"Cherryh, CJ - Company Wars 07 - Finity's End" - читать интересную книгу автора (C J Cherryh - Ealdwood 01 - The Dreamstone (v4) (HTML))

Cherryh,CJ-Finity'sEnd

Cherryh, CJ - Finity's End

Caroline J. Cherryh

A Union Alliance novel

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter I

 

A system traffic monitor screen showed a blip where none had existed in this

solar system. The wavefront of presence which had begun far, far out above the

star spoke a series of numbers to a computer in Pell Central and a name flashed

to displays throughout the room.

The master display, hanging two meters wide above the rows of traffic control

workstations, simultaneously flashed up the same name in glowing green.

Finity's End had come back to Pell.

"Alert the stationmaster," the master tech said, and the message flashed through

Pell Station's central paging system.

By that time the signal, coming in from the jump range buoy at the speed of

light, was four hours old. The Pell Central computers generated a predicted

course based on data changing by the split second, a path outlined in ordinary

green. The first projection supposed an abrupt drop in velocity well out from

Pell's Star.

Suddenly the huge display changed, bloomed with colors from red to blue, based

on the last three courses and velocities that ship had used coming into Pell on

that vector… and projected into the sun.

It made a bright, broad display across the ordinarily routine, direct-path

listings. It alarmed the newest technicians and sent hands reaching toward reset

toggles. Merchanters didn't dive that close, that fast, toward the sun.

That ship had. Once. Years ago. That fact was still in the computer record and

no one had purged it from files.

But the War was in the past. The navigational buoy, in its lonely position above

the star, noted all arrivals in the entry range, and the information it sent to

Pell Station showed no other blips attending the ship. Finity's End came alone,

this time, and the master tech calmly informed the junior technicians that the

pattern they saw was no malfunction, but no reason for alarm, either.

The buoy's information, incoming in those few seconds, was now a little further

advanced. It had already excluded some predictions, and the automated computer

displays continued to change as the buoy tracked that presence toward the

sun—four hours ago.

By now, in realtime and real space, the oldest of all working merchanters had

either blown off excess V and set its general course for Pell, or something was

direly wrong. Only the robot observer was in a position to have seen the ship's

entry, and second by second the brightly colored fan of possibility on the

boards dimmed as more and more of that remote-observer data came in. The fan of

projection shrank, and eventually excluded the sun.

The screen was far less colorful and the technicians were far less anxious ten

minutes further on, when the stationmaster walked in to survey the situation.

By now a message would be on its way from the ship to the station, granted that

the tamer projections on the displays were true.

The captain of the oldest merchanter ship still operating would be, predictably,

saluting the Pell stationmaster who, with his help, had founded the Alliance.

The powers that dominated a third of human presence in the universe were about

to meet.

But stationmaster Elene Quen, also predictably, strode to a com-tech's

workstation and took up a microphone before any such lightspeed message could

reach her.

"Finity's End, this is Quen at Pell. Welcome in. What brings us the honor?"

As far as the eye could see, Old River ran.

As far as the eye could see, thickets stood gray-green and blooming with white

flowers beneath a perpetually clouded heaven.

Just beyond those thickets, huge log frames lay in squares on the earth, waiting

for the floods to come—and downers were at work intermittent with play.

Hisa was the name they called themselves. Brown-furred and naked but for the

strings of ornament and fur about necks and waists, they splashed cheerfully

through the dozen log-bounded paddies that were already flooded. In broad,

generous casts, they strewed the heavy, sinking grain.

Humans had watched this activity year upon year upon year of human residency at

Pell's Star.

And Fletcher Neihart could only watch, in the downers' world but not quite of

it, limited by the breather-mask that limited every human on the world. He'd

never been limited by such a mask in his youthful dreams of being here, a part

of the human staff on Downbelow: Pell's World, the same world that had swung

below Pell Station's observation window for all his life, tantalizing, clouded,

and forbidden to visitors.

But this was real, not photographs and training tape that only simulated the

world. Here the clouds were overhead, not underfoot.

Here, the hisa workers, free of masks and moving lightly, toiled the little

remaining time their easy world required them to work. Once the frames were

built and once the world spun giddily toward spring and renewal, the hisa and

the fields alike waited only for the rains.

Plants whose cycles were likewise timed to the monsoon were budded and ready. In

the forests that bordered the log-framed fields, swollen at the slight

encouragement of yesterday's showers, the sun-ripened puffers turned the air

gold with pollen. You touched a puffer-ball and it went pop. On this day of warm

weather and gusty breezes puffer-balls went pop for no apparent reason, and the

pollen streamed out in skeins. Pollen rode the surface of the frame-bound ponds

as a golden film. It made dim gold streamers on the face of Old River.

Pop. Pop. Pop.

Two hisa, also truant from work, made a game of the puffers at woods' edge,

skipping down a high bank of puffer-plants and exploding the white, gray-mottled

globes in rapid succession until their coats were gold.

Then they shook themselves and pollen flew in clouds.

"Gold, gold, gold for spring," Melody crowed at Fletcher, and scampered up to

the top of the bank above the river, as her co-truant Patch, whose human-name

came of a white mark on his flank, chased after her. Melody dived down again.

And up, in an explosion of puffer-balls. "Silly Fetcher! Come, come, come!"

Fetcher was what they called him. They wanted him to chase them. But the staff

wasn't supposed to run. Or climb. The safety of the breather-masks was too

important.

"Gold for us!" Patch cried and, under his playful attack, pollen burst from the

puffer-balls, pop, pop, pop-pop, in a chain of pixy dust explosions that caught

the fading light.

Fletcher, watching this game up and down the little rise next a stand of old

trees, exploded some of his own. That little hummock on which hisa played chase

was a just-out-of-reach paradise for a teen-aged boy: things to break that only

brought life and laughter—and created puffer-balls for next spring.

He was seventeen and he was, like the hisa, just slightly truant from the work

of the Base.

But down here no one truly cared about a little break in the schedule, least of

all the downers, who would all go walkabout when the springtime called, as it

was beginning to do.

A last few days to seed the frames. A last few days for pranks and games. Then

the monsoon rains would come, then the land would break out in blooms and

mating, and no one could hold the hisa to something so foolish as work.

A teen-aged boy could understand a system like that. He'd worked so hard to be

here, to be in the junior-staff program, and here was the payoff, a delirious

moment that more than matched his dreams.

The hisa shrieked and ran and, abandoning rules, he chased, into the thicket

along the river shore. They dived over the crest of another puffer-ball ridge.

They laid ambushes on the fly and caught him in a puff of pollen.

And after they'd chased up and down, and broken enough speckled puffer globes to

have the surface of the water, the rocks, and the very air among the tired old

trees absolutely gold with pollen, they cast themselves down by the noisy edge

of the water to watch the forever-clouded sky.

Fletcher sprawled beside them, flat on the bank. The breather-mask, its

faceplate thickly dotted with pollen now, was the barrier between him and the

world, and the need to draw air through the filtered cylinders of his mask left

him giddy and short of breath.

Breathe, breathe, breathe as fast as possible at the rate the mask gave him

oxygen. Downers when they worked Upabove, in the service passages of Pell, lived

in those passages at the high CO2 level that downers found tolerable. When they

exited those passages into the human corridors of the Upabove, they were the

ones to go masked.

On Pell's World, on Downbelow, the necessities were reversed, and humans were

the strangers, unmasked inside their domes and masked out of doors.

On Downbelow, humans always remembered they were guests—worked their own huge

fields and mills on the river plain south of here and tended their own vast

orchards at the forest edge to grow grain and fruit in quantities great enough

for trade with other starstations.

For more than they themselves needed, downers simply would not work. And what

they thought of so much hard work and such huge warehouses, one had to wonder.

It wasn't the hisa way, to deal in food. They shared it. One wondered if they

knew Pell Station didn't eat all the grain Pell operations grew on Downbelow.

There were wide gulfs of understanding between hisa and humans.

Risk yourself sometimes. Never risk a downer. Those were the first and last

rules you learned. Kill yourself if you were a fool, and some staffers had done

that: the air of Downbelow was more than high in CO2, it was heavy with

biologicals that liked human lungs too well. If your breathing cylinders and

your filters gave out, you could stay alive breathing the air of Downbelow—but

you were in deep, deep trouble.

Kill yourself if you were a fool. Run your mask cylinders out if you were a

total fool. But never harm a downer, never ask for downer possessions, never

admire what a downer owned. They didn't react as humans reacted. Bribes and

gifts of food or trinkets won points with them.

So, happily, did humans who'd play games. After all the theorizing and the

scientific studies, it came down to that: downers worked so they could live to

play. So the staff, to gain influence and good will with downers, played games.

Trainees brought up to the stringent, humorless discipline of the wartime

Upabove learned different rules down here—at least the ones in direct contact

with downers.

It made perfect, glorious sense to Fletcher.

Humans had learned, first of all lessons, not to be distressed when spring came

full and downers went wandering, leaving their work to the mercy of the floods.

The frames would hold the grain from scattering too far. The floods might lift

and drift a frame or two, losing an entire paddy, but there was no need to

worry. The hisa made enough such frames.

One year of legend the frames would all have gone downriver and the harvest

would have failed entirely, but humans had held the land with dikes to save the

hisa, as they thought. A wonderful idea, the downers thought when they came back

from springtime wandering, and they were very glad and grateful that kind humans

had saved their harvest, which they had been sure was lost.

But surely such disasters had happened before, and hisa had survived—by moving

downriver to other bands, most likely. And all the human anguish over whether

providing the dikes might change hisa ways had come to naught. A few free

spirits now experimented with dikes, like old Greynose and her downriver brood,

but the Greynose band worked fields where River ran far more chancily than here.

Improve the downer agricultural methods? Import Earth crops, or bioengineer

downer grain with higher yields? Control Old River? Hisa crops needed the

floods. Humans farmed crops from old Earth only in the Upabove, in orbiting

facilities, to protect the world ecosystem, and those were luxuries, and scarce.

Crops native to Downbelow were the abundance that fed the tanks that fed the

merchant ships.

Processing could turn downer grain into bread and surplus could feed the fish

tanks that supplied colonies from Pell to Cyteen. The agricultural plantations

launched cargo up and received things sent down, sometimes by shuttle and not

infrequently by the old, old method of the hard-shell parachute drop through

Downbelow's seething and violent clouds.

The port and the launch site were busy, human places Fletcher had been glad to

leave in favor of this study outpost along Old River. Here, in fields on the

edge of deep, broad forest, things didn't move at any rapid pace and nothing

fell from the sky. Here a hisa population not that great in the world met humans

who monitored the effects of the vast operation to the south on hisa life,

looking for any signs of stress and growing a little grain as hisa grew it,

cataloging, observing—

And each spring for reasons linked to love and burrows and babies, downers would

forget their fields, follow their instincts and go walking—females walking far,

far across the hills and through the woods and down the river, with desirous

males tagging after.

Fletcher hadn't been down here long enough to have seen the migrations. He'd

come last year at harvest, and the monsoon was yet to come. He knew that there

were tragedies in the spring: death along with rebirth. There were falls, and

drownings… the old hands warned the young staffers of that fact: the oldest hisa

went walking, too, and deaths in spring were epidemic—spirit tokens, those

waist-cords and necklaces brought back by others to hang on sticks in the

burying-place. Every spring was risky, with the rains coming down and River

running high—and he worried about these two, Melody and Patch, his hisa, with

increasing concern.

You were supposed to be trained just to speak with downers on Pell Station.

But he'd met Melody illicitly on the station—oh, years ago, when he was eight, a

human runaway, a boy in desperate need of something magical to intervene—and

Melody, squatting down to peer at him in his hiding-place, had said, "You sad?"

in that strange, mask-muffled voice of hers.

How did you give a surly answer to a magical creature?

He'd been locked in his own shell, hating everything he saw, hiding in the

girders of the dock, moving from one to another cold and dangerous place to

evade station authorities who might be looking for a runaway.

His foster-family—his third foster-family—had been scum that day. All adults

were scum that day.

But you couldn't quite say that about an odd and alien creature who crouched

down near him in the cold, metal-tinged air and asked, "Why you sad?"

Why was he sad? He'd not even identified what he felt until she put her finger

on it. He'd thought he was mad. He was angry at most everything. But Melody had

asked what the psychs had skirted around for years, just put her finger right on

the center of things and made him wonder why he was sad.

A mother that committed suicide? Foster-families that thought he was scum? He'd

survived those. No, that wasn't it. He was sad because he hadn't anyone or

anywhere or anything and nobody wanted him the way he was. Not even his mother

had.

He'd said, "My mother's dead," though it had happened three years ago. And

Melody had patted his arm gently, as about that time Patch had shown up and

squatted down, too.

"Sad young human," Melody had explained to Patch. "Gone, gone he mama."

It made him feel as if he was three years old. Or five. As he'd been when his

mother had done the deed and left him for good and all. And he'd begun to feel

embarrassed, and caught in a lie that was just going to get wider. "Long time

ago," he'd said, in a surly tone. "Long time you sad," Melody had said, and put

her finger on it again, in a way the psychs had never been able to.

And somehow then—maybe it had been Patch's idea—they'd gotten him up on his feet

and talked to him about things that just didn't make any sense to him.

He knew he wasn't supposed to talk to them. The fact he was breaking a rule made

him inclined to go with them and get in real trouble, challenging the

authorities to take him out of the foster-family he'd been trying to escape.

He'd walked about with them for an hour in the open, uncaught, unreprimanded,

and he'd seen the amazing details about the station that downers knew. And then

one of Melody's mask cylinders had run out. They'd had to go to a locker within

the service tunnels to get another, and he'd discovered a secret world, a world

only licensed supervisors got to see—legally, among creatures only licensed

supervisors got to deal with—legally.

He'd gone home to his foster-family and apologized, lying through his teeth

about being very, very sorry. He'd stayed with that foster-family and followed

their rules for another three whole years because their residence was near the

access he knew to the maintenance tunnels. And the tunnels became his route to

various places about the station, and his refuge from anger. He used masks that

were for human maintenance workers, always in a locker by the access doors. He

did no harm. For the first time he had a Place that was always his. For the

first time in his life he had something to lose if he got caught. And for the

first time in his life he'd reformed his bad-boy ways, gotten out of the crowd

he was in and reformed so well the social workers thought his foster- family—his

worst family of the lot—had worked a miracle.

He'd stayed reformed: he'd improved in school, which brought rewards of another

kind. And even when, after the four-year rotation station workers were allowed.

Melody and Patch had gone back down to their world, he hadn't collapsed and

relapsed into his juvenile life of crime.

No. He'd already confessed at least part of his story (not the part about

actually going into the tunnels) to his guidance counselor and made a solemn

career choice: working with the downers on Downbelow.

Tough standards, tough program, tough academic work. But he'd made the program.

He'd gotten his chance.

And, not surprising, because former station workers lived and worked around the

human establishments on Downbelow, he'd met Melody and Patch inside an hour

after reaching the forest Base last fall. She was grayer. Patch wasn't as big as

he'd recalled. He'd grown that much in the nearly ten years since he'd seen

them, and he'd not known how old his Downers had been.

It might be her last fertile season, and Patch her last mate. No other male

pursued her that he knew of, and she would not, he understood, lead Patch all

that long a chase when her spring was on her—but then Patch couldn't walk so far

these days, either.

He wanted them back safely. But he knew, now, soberly, that ultimately he'd lose

them, too. So days were precious to him. And this day—this was the best day of

his life, this game of puffer-balls and pollen.

A hard downer finger poked him hard below the ribs, and he curled in

self-defense. Melody and Patch were in a prankish mood and, lying on his back on

the bank, he jabbed Patch back, which sent Patch screaming for the nearest

tree-limb. In the trees downers could climb like crazy, and a human in heavy

boots and clean-suit was not going to catch Patch.

Patch flung leaves at him. "Wicked, wicked," Melody cried, and flung a

puffer-ball, which disintegrated on impact. Pollen was everywhere. Patch

dropped, shrieking, from the tree.

Then it was pollen wars until the air was thick and gold again.

And until the restricted breathing had Fletcher leaning against a low-hanging

limb gasping for air and sweating in the suit.

The light was dimmer now.

"Sun goes walk," he said. One couldn't say to downers that Great Sun set, or

went down, or any such thing. The rules said so. Great Sun walked over the

hills. These two downers knew Great Sun's unguarded face, having been up in the

Upabove themselves, but it didn't change how they reverenced the star. He used

the downer expression: "The clock-words say humans go inside."

They looked, Melody and Patch did, at gray, cloud-veiled Sun above a shadowing

River. They slid arms about each other as they set out walking up the trail

toward the Base, being old mates, and comfortable and affectionate. Where the

trail widened, Melody put an arm about Fletcher, too, and they walked with him

back down the river path until, past three large paddy-frames, they came within

sight of the domes where humans lived, in filtered, oxygen-supplied safety above

the flood zone.

"You fine?" Patch asked. "You got bellyache?"

"No," he said, and laughed. Downers didn't brood on things. If you didn't want a

dozen questions, you laughed. They wouldn't let him be sad, and wouldn't leave

him in distress.

They were absolutely adamant in that.

So he laughed, and poked Patch in the ribs, and Patch poked him and ducked

around Melody.

Games.

"Late, late, late," he said. And then the alarm on his watch beeped, as all

across the fields quitting time announced itself on the 'link everyone wore.

"Oh, you make music, time go!"

Not that they grasped in the least what time really meant. On days when a lot of

the staff was out in the fields, the downers would gather to watch close to

quitting time, and exclaim in amazement at the hour every human in the fields

simultaneously quit work and headed back to Base, carrying whatever they'd been

using, gathering up whatever they'd brought with them. The downers understood

there was a signal and that it came with music. It was not the beep itself, the

Director said, it was the why that puzzled the downers. The old hands like

Melody and Patch, who'd seen the station change shift, and who'd worked by the

clock, could tell the younger downers that humans set great store by time and

doing things together.

("But Great Sun he come again," was Melody's protest against any such notion of

pressing schedule. "Always he come")

On Downbelow, in downer minds, there were always new chances, new tomorrows.

And one never had to do anything that pressing, that it couldn't wait one more

hour or one more day. You wanted to know when to go to your burrow? Look to

Great Sun, and go before dark. Or after, if you were in a mood to risk the

blindness of the nights.

One was never in too big a hurry. One could take the time to walk, oh, way off

the direct track home, in this still-strange notion (to a station-born human) of

being able to look across a wide open space to see what other people were doing

on other routes. Upabove, it would have been corridors and walls.

Here, on this happiest of all days, he found his path intersecting Bianca

Velasquez's route on her way home. They were in the same biochem seminar. They

mixed before discussion-session. She'd always hung around with Marshall Willett

and the Dees. Who didn't hang around with him.

She was going to snub him. He could pretend to drop something and let her go by

while he rummaged in the gravel of the path. Like a fool. He could save himself

the sour end to a good day.

But it ought to be easy to look at Bianca. It ought to be easy to talk to her.

Hi, just a simple hi, and put the onus of politeness on her. Hi. Ready for the

biochem quiz? What job are you on? He had it straight. Civilized amenities were

very clear in his head until she almost looked at him and he almost looked at

her and by an accident of converging trails they were walking together.

Not just any girl. The girl. Bianca Velasquez, who'd drawn his eye ever since

he'd first seen her. Suddenly his brain was vacant. He couldn't look at her when

he couldn't think and his body temperature was rising in what he knew was a

glow-in-the-dark blush.

God, he was a fool. He must have inhaled puffer-pollen. He didn't know why he'd

chosen today to cross her path, just—there she'd been; and he'd done it

"Where were you?" she asked.

"Over there." He waved his hand at River. That sounded stupid. And she'd noticed

he was gone? God, if the supervisor had seen him…

"So where were you?"

"Oh, beyond the trees. Down by the River."

"Doing what?"

This downer I work with—Melody—she wanted to show me something." I work with. As

if he was a senior supervisor. That sounded like a fool. She'd rattled him just

by existing. He was already in a tangle and he'd only just opened his mouth.

"You're all over stuff."

He brushed his clean-suit "Puffer-balls." Thank God, he had his inspiration for

something to say. "It was all over. And the sun and everything. It was real

pretty. That's why I went"

"Where?"

Fast thinking. Panic. Decision. "I'll show you."

"Sure."

Oh, God. She said yes. He didn't expect her to say yes.

"When?" she asked

"Can you get away tomorrow?"

"How long?"

"No longer than I was today. About the same time. Right before sunset. When the

light's right"

"I don't know. We're not supposed to be alone down there."

She thought he was trouble. And he wasn't. He had maybe one sentence to change

her mind.

"Melody and Patch will be there. They used to work near my rez on the station,

I've known them for years before I came down. We'll be safe." He blurted that

out and then wished he hadn't been quite so forthcoming. She was a nice, decent

girl from a solid, rule-following family. He'd just told her something the

supervisors might not know from his records, and if they got to asking too close

questions of Melody and Patch, they in hisa honesty could accidentally say

something to get him canned from the program.

"All right," she said. "Sure. All right."

He could hardly believe it. She was from Family with a capital F, and he was

from a non-resident household with an f only for fouled-up. She wasn't somebody

who'd normally even talk to him on the Station. But she seemed to invite him to

hold her hand, brushing close as they walked and when he did slip his hand

around hers, her fingers were chaste and cold and listless, making him ask

himself was this the way Stationer Family girls were, or had he just made a

wrong, unwelcome move?

"Got to watch your hands when you go through decon," he said. "I'm all over

pollen."

"Yeah," she said, and gave a little squeeze of the fingers that made him

suddenly lightheaded. He wasn't mistaken. She did want to talk to him. He hadn't

imagined she was looking back at him in biochem.

He didn't expect this. He really didn't. "I thought you were, kind of, hanging

with Marshall Willett."

"Oh, Marshall" Her disgust dismissed the very name and being of Marshall

Willett, one of the Willetts, who'd been in close orbit around her for three

months, acting as if he owned the Base and the senior staff, besides.

He didn't know what to say. He had a dream, and quite honestly that dream wasn't

remotely Bianca Velasquez. It was being in this world and on this world on days

like today.

It was lasting to be a senior in the Program on Downbelow. Getting involved with

someone like Bianca wasn't a help: it was a hindrance he'd never sought

But—here she was. Interested—at least in holding hands. And what did he do?

She was smart She was far more serious-minded than Marshall Willett, whose

reason for being down here he privately suspected was a family trying to make

him do something for a career. Bianca was bright, she was pretty, she seemed to

care about the work, and that—in addition to being able to stay down here amid

the wonders of the planet for the rest of his life—that was just too much to ask

of luck.

No. Back to level: permanent duty on the world was all he wanted, and he

wouldn't risk that by making a wrong move on Bianca and her powerful Family, not

even if she was standing stark naked in the pollen-gold and the sun of that

bank.

God, he liked that image. She'd be so pretty. She had dark hair and olive skin.

She'd be all gold with the sun and the pollen coming down in streamers… well,

repaint that picture with breather-masks and the clean-suits. They'd plod about

in clumsy isolation while Melody and Patch scampered and threw puffer-balls at

them. And how much trouble could you get into with a girl, when neither of you

could take off the breather-masks and all you could touch was fingertips?

They walked along hand in hand toward the domes, which now were ghostly pale

against the rapidly advancing twilight. The white yard lights were on. Other

workers were coming home, too, walking much faster than they were.

Their paths split apart again where the path reached what they called the

Quadrangle, and the dorm-domes were very strict, male in one direction, female

in the other, if you were junior staff…

As if they didn't have good sense until their twentieth birthday and then mature

wisdom automatically happened; but in essence, he'd been glad to have the peace

the no-females rules brought to the guys' side, and tonight he was glad of it

because he didn't have to think of a dozen more clever things to say. He'd had

maybe five minutes walking with her, avoiding making a total fool of himself. He

had all night and tomorrow to get his thoughts together before he had to talk to

her again.

Oh, my God, he had a date with Bianca Velasquez.

It was impossible. He'd never gone with a girl. And having a Family girl like

Bianca actually make a date with him was… impossible. Bianca was so Family her

feet didn't touch the floor, so virginal and proper her knees locked when she

slept at night. He was disposed on one side of the equation to think it was some

kind of setup: he'd met numerous setups in his life, for no other reason than he

was nobody.

But over the weeks he had seen that she was smarter than that crowd, and maybe

bored with them, and, the thought came to him, maybe she was lonely, too.

Marshall seemed to think the Sun and all the planets sort of naturally swung

round him because he was a Willett; Bianca was the only human being on the

Base—including the supervisors—who didn't have to give a damn that Marshall was

a Willett, because she was a Velasquez. Velasquezes didn't have to give a damn

about Willetts, Siddons, Somervilles, or Kielers, which was the big clique down

here.

So what did she do? She held hands with him?

He didn't have a family at all. He was non-resident scum.

He also stood six feet, had learned self-defense on Pell's rough-and-tumble

White Dock, the bottom end of where he'd lived, at worst, with his fourth

family, and he could beat shit out of Marshall Willett. So maybe that was her

idea, her way of thumbing her nose at the lot of them. She'd been sort of a

loner, too, in the center of a cloud of admirers.

And MarshallMarshall would want one thing from her first off, which Fletcher

had no intention of asking of her, not because he didn't think of it, but

because, bottom line, his motive, unlike Marshall's, wasn't to get himself

kicked out of the program.

She acted shy. He squeezed her hand when they parted company. Senior staff

members habitually sat watch at the doors. They counted everybody in for the

night, for safety's sake, to be sure nobody was left out with a broken leg or a

dead breather-cylinder or something.

Nobody got a minute alone, if you were under twenty.

You were safe holding hands. If you couldn't manage the no sex rule till your

majority, the Director had told them plainly, there was no shortage of

applicants, ten for every slot they filled

Tomorrow, Bianca Velasquez had promised him, and Fletcher Neihart walked on down

the path to the men's dorms, past the monitors and into decontamination with a

preoccupation so thorough the monitor had to ask him twice to sign in.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter II

Contents - Prev/Next

The restaurant was old enough to have gone from glamour to a look of hard use

and back to glamour again. Now it was beyond trends. Now it was a Pell Station

tradition: Pell's finest restaurant, with its lighted floor, its display of the

very real stars beyond the tables, features both of which were its hallmark,

copied elsewhere but never the same.

The new touch was the holo display that set those stars loose among the tables,

a piece of engineering Elene Quen had seen with the overhead lights on. The

sight destroyed the illusion, but the magic was such when the dark came back

that the senses were always dazzled, no matter what the reasoning mind knew of

the technology behind the illusion.

The waiters settled their distinguished party at the best table, reserved from

the hour Finity's End had returned her call. It was herself, her husband Damon

Konstantin, Captain James Robert Neihart and his brother captains, Madison,

Francie, and Alan. At this hour, the meal was breakfast for Francie and Alan,

supper for James Robert and Madison; and with all four of Finity's captains away

from the ship, business that had the ill grace to hit Finity's deck this close

after docking would fall into the hands of Finity's more junior staff.

Cocktails arrived, glasses clinked, faces marked by years of war broke into

honest smiles. Rejuv and time-dilation stretched out a life, but years on rejuv

left marks, too, on all of them. Captain James Robert Neihart in particular, a

hundred forty-nine years old as stations counted time, was fortyish in build,

but he was gray-haired and papery-skinned close-up, his face crossed with all

the hairline traces of the anger and laughter of a long, long life.

Seeing how the years had worn even on spacers, who played fast and loose with

time, and counted the years on ships' clocks separate from station reckonings,

Elene looked anxiously at her husband Damon, nearly two decades after the War,

and for a fleeting, fearful second she accounted of the fact that they were none

of them immortal. The years passed faster for her and for Damon than they did

for any spacer.

And she'd been a spacer herself until she'd elected what should have been a

one-year shore tour with a man she'd loved, a spacer's vacation on this shore of

a sea of stars, a deliberate dynastic tie with the Konstantins of Pell.

Fateful decision, that. Her ship, Estelle, hadn't survived its next run: Estelle

had become a casualty of the War years and the Quen name, once distinguished

among merchanters, had all but died in that disaster. No ship, no Name was left

of all she'd been. And so, so much had conspired to bind her here ashore. She'd

fought her War in the corridors of Pell.

And had she aged to their eyes? Had Damon, in the seven years since Finity's End

had last seen this port?

Were the captains of Finity's End all thinking, looking at her, How sad, this

last of the Quens growing old on station-time?

Last of the Quens would be the spacer view. But thanks to Damon she wasn't the

last of her Name. She'd borne two children, hers, and Damon's, for two equally

old, equally threatened lines. The Neiharts of Finity's End might not yet have

acknowledged the fact, but she'd more than given the heir of the Konstantins a

son, Angelo Konstantin, stationer, born and bred in his father's heritage: more

relevant to any spacer's hopes, she had a daughter, Alicia Quen. The Quens had

no ship, but they had a succession.

Cocktails, and small talk. Catching up on the business of seven years with a

thin, colorless: how have you been, how's trade, what's ever became of…?

They ordered supper, extravagantly. They were spacers in from the deep, cold

Beyond, on the start of a two-week dock-side liberty… the first truly wide-open

liberty since before the War. And that in itself was news that set the dock

abuzz.

"What's changed?" Damon echoed a question from Madison. "A lot of new

facilities, a lot of improvements all up and down the dock. There's a number of

new sleepovers, a couple of quality accommodations—"

"The garden,"Elene said.

"The garden,"Damon said. "You'll want to see that"

"Garden?" Francie asked. To a spacer, a garden produced greens: you grew them

aboard your own ship if you had leisure and room. A garden was a lot of lights

and timed water.

Pell's didn't grow just lettuce and radishes.

"Take it from me,"Elene said. "You'll be amazed."But she had a curious feeling

when she said it—listen to me, she thought. Here she was, praising Pell's

advantages to spacers, and she tested the queasy feeling she had as she caught

the words coming out of her mouth.

The mirror every morning showed her a stranger enmeshed in station business, and

lately her eyes looked back at her, bewildered and pained at the change in her

own face. Could she, going back all those years, still choose this exile and

want this rapid passage of years?

Supper arrived with the help of several waiters. "Very good,"James Robert said

after his initial sampling, and the company agreed it was indeed a seven-year

meal.

Rumors necessarily attended Finity's dealings on the docks, more than Madison's

odd statement they were on a true liberty. Rumors preceding this dinner had

reached her office, her breakfast table, even her bed—the latter straight from

Pell's Legal Affairs office, Damon's domain.

What was certain was that before she ever docked at Pell, Finity's End had made

a large draw on the Alliance Bank, a draw of 74. 8 million against both

principal and interest on the sum it had left on account for safekeeping in the

War. Listing her latest port of departure as Sol 1, Earth, she'd logged goods

for sale and made a modest trade of luxury goods on the futures market even

before docking, a procedure legal here at Pell.

The market had reacted. If Finity came in selling cargo, then Finity was buying.

Speculators had surmised from the instant she showed on the boards that, if she

bought, she'd buy staples like flour and dry sugar, cheap at Pell, or lower mass

cargo like pharmaceuticals, either one a reasonable kind of cargo for a ship in

Finity's kind of operation. Mallory of Norway, Pell's defense against the

pirates, could always use such commodities. Finity served Norway as supply; such

commodities rose in price. But since most direct shippers, even the most

patriotic and forgiving, would rather see their shipments actually reach the

destination they intended instead of being diverted to some lonely port out on

the fringes of civilization, the bids for hired-haul goods and mail stayed

stable.

Then, confounding all estimations, Finity's futures buy had turned out to be

goods for the luxury market, goods like downer wine.

Curious. The immediate speculation was that Finity meant simply to play the

futures market during a couple of weeks at dock, create a little uncertainty,

then dump those items on the market at the last moment, having made a one- to

two-week runup in price on speculation—not legal everywhere, but legal on Pell.

The market was jittery. Some political analysts, taking appearances as fact,

said that if Finity was buying high-quality cargo on her own tab, the

pirate-chasing business must be near an end, as some forecast it must be—and

needed to be. The expenditure of public funds for continued operations was a

burden on the economy.

The other opinion, completely opposite, was that some really big pirate action

was in the offing, some operation that needed deep cover, so Finity was buying

high-value (therefore low-mass) cargo with what only looked like her own funds

so as to look as if pirate-catching was no longer on her agenda.

The tally of ships of the former Fleet caught and dealt with varied with

accounts, even official ones. In the vast and deep dark of the Beyond, the

negative couldn't be proven, and a destroyed ship, given the legendary canniness

of the Fleet captains, was a wait-see, almost never a certainty. They thought

they'd accounted for certain carriers. But the Fleet captains were canny and

hard to nail. One Mazianni carrier with its rider ships was more than a

lightspeed firing platform: it was also a traveling, self-contained world,

deadly in its power and long-term in its staying power. A carrier, badly

damaged, could repair itself, given time. Even if Pell declared a victory,

surviving ships of the Fleet might pull off to the long-alleged secret base for

a generation or so and then return, making the rebel captain Mazian again a

major player in the affairs of the human species.

Elene inclined to a mix of those beliefs, convinced, first, that Mazian was a

threat diminishing rather than rising; second, that the end of the pirate wars

would be a wind-down and never a provable victory; and third, that the critical

danger to the human species was not in a Fleet mostly driven in retreat, secret

base or no secret base. The Fleet had been the demon in the dark for so long

that it had taken on a quality of myth, so potent a myth that Alliance and Union

administrators alike need only say the dire word Mazian, and a funding bill

passed

But the downside of that preoccupation with the Mazianni was an Alliance Council

refusing to take their eyes off the Fleet and look instead to their primary

competition: Union, the enemy the Fleet had fought before it turned to piracy.

Her own councillors said she was out of date, obsessed with history, unable to

forgive the Estelle disaster. She should become more progressive in her thinking

and give up the bitterness of a War grown inconvenient in modern politics.

Like hell.

"Seven years," Elene said, stalking her topic as the waiters carried off the

empty salad plates. She knew who was at surrounding tables, two of her loyal

aides and the policy chairman. She knew this area of the restaurant, she knew

the noise levels, precisely how far voices carried, which was not far at all.

She'd have skinned the maitre d' if he'd settled anyone in her vicinity who

didn't have a top clearance—since anyone who'd worked at all on the docks could

lip-read, a skill which defeated the device she had also seen with the lights

on, the one that also guaranteed the privacy of this table. "Seven years is too

long to wait for a good supper, Finity. What are our chances we'll see you more

often in the future?"

James Robert's expression was a parchment mask. The eyes, darting to hers, were

immediately lively and calculating.

"Fairly good," James Robert said, an answer the commodities dealers would be

very interested to hear. "Granted Union behaves itself." The inevitable stinger.

Yea and nay in two breaths. James Robert to the core.

"We're turning full-time to honest trade," Francie said. "At least that's our

ambition."

"Peaceful trade," Madison added, lifting his glass. "Confusion to Cyteen and to

Mother Earth."

"To peace," Damon said, more politic, and Francie and Alan emptied glasses to

the bottom.

Then the main course arrived, a flurry of carts and waiters, during which Finity

passed around the bottle and did their own wine-pouring, to the consternation of

the wait- staff—they were spacers to the bone, and if the waiters couldn't

handle empty glasses fast enough, then they did for themselves, ignoring station

protocols and etiquette as blithely as they'd done for decades. They were

nothing if not self-sufficient and reckless of external protocols.

As the Quens had once been, on their own deck, Elene could not but reflect. And

now the almost-last of the Quens finagled and hoped and connived for that right

again, cursing the waiters dithering in and out at the wrong moment.

She could sway the internal government of Pell. That was half the Alliance. The

approval of the Alliance Council of Captains—that was the sticking point in her

plans. And that meant, significantly, the leadership of James Robert Neihart.

"A brave new world of peace," she reprised, as the waiters and the cart went

away, and before the conversation could drift, "Finity, I have a proposal. Let

me assure you we're sound-secured here at this table, for a start, I think you

know that."

James Robert lifted his chin, looked at her through half-lidded eyes.

"A proposal for which I need funds and backing in Council."

Her husband Damon knew exactly what she was up to the minute she made the

opening: she was sure he did, and she knew he was holding all his arguments

resolutely behind his teeth. Two decades was time enough to say everything there

possibly was to say on the subject between them, and he couldn't deter her now,

make or break. If Finity's End was here to declare the War was entering a new

phase, if there was a change in the offing, she had her agenda.

"For what?" Madison asked "A crisis? A proposition?"

"Both," she said. Finity was not that far out of the current of things, at any

time. Finity's votes in the Alliance Council were regular, received on the

network of ship contacts that didn't rely on hyperspace, just regular ship

traffic at any station dock. "Peace with Union, yes, peace and trade, and ships,

Alliance ships. Built at Pell."

"We need another bottle," Madison said, "for this one."

James Robert, senior captain, hadn't given his reaction to the topic.

She signaled a waiter, hand signal, for three bottles. The maitre d' was in line

of sight. The wine arrived. There was the ancient etiquette of the bottle, the

glasses. The universe teetered on a mood, a small-talk graciousness that still

prevailed. The waiter filled glasses and withdrew.

She was acutely aware in the interim of a stationer husband at her side, a

patient man, a saint of a man, who slept alongside a shiplost spacer's heartache

and knew his home never was home to her. After two children and eighteen years,

what was between them was no longer the blind love they'd started with. They'd

seen and done too much, too desperately. But it was a lifelong commitment now, a

partnership she'd never altogether betray because it had held the same interests

too long. She reached, beneath the table, for his hand, and held it, a promise

strong as an oath, keen as a cry.

"It's a serious business," James Robert said when the waiters were gone.

She knew all the objections. One rebuilt ship, as they'd debated time and again,

opened up the question of what other War casualty ships might be resurrected and

where those ships would fit in the trade routes of the Alliance, in an age when

merchanters, with a vastly changed set of routes, were doing well, but not that

well.

Never mind Pell's internal debates in such a decision: merchanters, members of

the Alliance Council of Captains, had suballiances within their ranks; and if

Finity did her a favor on that scale, and backed her request for funds, then

debts would come due left and right, other ships to Finity, Finity to other

ships and to Pell—and Mallory. Favor-points in a merchanter crew meant owing

someone a drink, a duty-shift. On this scale, one favor nudged another until it

shook the recently settled universe all over again.

"I don't truly ask your business or your destination at the moment," she said.

"I don't ask why you've drawn what you have from the bank. That's Mallory's

business or it isn't and I won't put you in the position of lying to me. But

I'll tell you what's no news to you, and something we have to deal with. We both

know that Union is getting past the Treaty. What may be news is that there are

fourteen more ships pending construction. Union is building ships to put us out

of business, and it's doing it while we bicker." Having mapped out her arguments

for her ship in advance, oh, for sleepless nights and seven years, she tapped a

finger on the table surface to make her points and ignored all logic of why a

Quen ship should be first.

"I can name you the ships," she said. "I can tell you which shipyards." She'd

almost lay odds that Finity could name them, too. But James Robert gave her not

an iota of help or encouragement, the old fox. "One. The Treaty says Union won't

build merchant ships and Alliance won't build warships. Two: Union is hauling

cargo on military craft they're suddenly building with damned large holds. I'm

sure it's no news. Three: We're throwing our budget into armaments for our

merchant ships and we haven't built a single ship to counter the real danger.

Don't hand me the official denial: I wrote it. Four: We have a pie of a given

size, but we can have a larger one." Damn him, did he never react? She'd faced

him in negotiation before, and remembered only now how hard it was. "Five, cold

facts and you know them: We'll have no damned pie at all if we let Union build

military merchanters and build nothing but guns, ourselves. The plain fact is,

we're in a new war, a war for trade, and guns won't win it. We need new ships

licensed. And we can grit our teeth, take the pain in the budget, adjust our

trade routes and do that—or we can bicker on till we're all Union ships and we

have no choice."

Captain James Robert Neihart—who decades ago had refused Union and the Earth

Company officials alike the right to enter and inspect his ship. Captain James

Robert, who'd started the merchanters' strike that had made any merchant ship a

sovereign government, James Robert, who'd unified the merchanters finally

against Union and started the Company Wars… didn't so much as blink.

Neither did she, who'd settled on Pell, not Earth, for the new Merchanters'

Alliance headquarters, an independent Pell Station, as she'd demanded exist.

Together they'd dealt with double-dealing Earth and powerful Cyteen to keep

their independence, and they'd stood, James Robert and Elene Quen, as opposite

pillars holding the whole structure of the Alliance in balance: ship rights and

station rights, defined and agreed to, with a damn-you-all alike to Union's

claims to have won the War—and Earth's claims not to have lost it.

With the remnant of the Fleet preying on shipping, with civilization on the

brink of ruin, it had simply been more expedient for Union to agree to a neutral

Pell and a free Merchanters' Alliance. Now it was becoming less so. Now that the

pirate threat was less, Union was pushing the Treaty with the Alliance to

exercise every loophole for all it was worth and the merchanter captains of the

Alliance Council still temporized with the fraying of the treaty, aware

something should be done to prevent Union running over them, but never quite

willing to say this was the year to do it.

"You know what Union's going to say," James Robert said "To get them to accept

Alliance merchanters in their space, we have to stop the smuggling."

Back to the old argument from Unionside. She wasn't prepared to hear it from

James Robert.

"Can't be done," she said. In spite of herself she'd rocked back at the very

thought, and became conscious of her body language, braced at arm's length from

the table. At the same moment James Robert had leaned forward, taking up the

space she'd ceded, pressing the argument.

"Has to be done," James Robert said.

"On Union's say-so? Union's cheating every chance it gets."

"Union has a point. Mallory agrees. The black market is supplying Mazian."

Merchanters were, almost by definition, smugglers. Everyone ran their small side

business of trade that didn't go through station tariffs. It was a piddling

amount compared to what flowed through stations. It always had been. It was a

merchanter right to trade off-station and duck the taxes that were supposed to

be paid on two ships trading goods.

But she hadn't intended to talk about smuggling. She was thrown off her balance,

off her point of negotiation, and found herself still wondering why James

Robert, historic father of merchanter rights, had taken Union's side. "We can't

talk trade," she said, circling doggedly to the flank, "if we're facing a fleet

of non-Alliance merchant ships. Smuggling be damned We'll be working from

Union's rule book and only Union's rules if we sit idle and let them build ships

to out-compete the free merchanters. I want my ship, Finity. That's the issue,

here, I'm calling in debts. All I've got." If change was coming, if a whole new

phase of human life really was dawning, one without the Fleet, one in which even

James Robert Neihart would argue to curtail merchanter rights because they

couldn't otherwise get their share of Union's wealth and Earth's resources, then

maybe in the long run the pessimists were right. Maybe they'd end up, all of

them, with half of what they'd bargained for, and an age of less, not more,

prosperity, with fewer starstations, fewer centers of population, smaller

markets.

But, if for a brief while more, it might still matter to someone that Elene Quen

was a hero of the Alliance; she'd trade on that or anything else she owned to

get her Name back in space and get her descendants' share of the markets that

remained. "I want my ship, Yes, I want this to be the first ship of other ships

we build. Yes, I want us, the Alliance, and Pell and Earth to challenge Union on

what they're doing. I want us to go head to head with them and not let Union

pick our pockets for another twenty years. Maybe we'll be short of funds for a

while. But we'll survive as independents if we have ships. That's my proposal."

"I'll give you mine," James Robert said. "The smuggling has to be cut off. If

the Fleet's getting supply from us, we've become our own worst enemy. And to

enable that… the Merchanter's Alliance will ask all Alliance signatories for

lower tariffs."

There was the stinger. Less tax. At a time when the stations needed funds for

modernization and competed to get the merchanters to stay longer, spend their

funds at this starstation rather than another. "How much lower?"

"Starting at ten percent, and pegged to the increase in trade coming through the

stations when we're not trading off the record."

"That's difficult"

"So is persuading our brother merchanters. But if stations don't lower port

charges, and if we don't put moral force behind getting our people out of the

smuggling trade, we're going to see the Fleet has become us, that's the danger.

I can name you six, seven ships that are operating in that trade—hard evidence.

We want the tether reeled in. We want arrests threatened, ports sealed, where

documentation exists. And that will take a united Council of Captains, and it

will take a solid agreement from all the stations."

She envisioned the fuss that would raise, the Merchanter's Alliance trying to

keep all its own ships from doing what ships had always done, on the grounds

some few would supply Mazian. Some had always supplied Mazian.

But she could also envision a scenario in which, if the Treaty started

deteriorating, more would do it. If Mazian swore undying repentance for raiding

merchanter shipping, and if Union pushed merchanters too hard with its notion of

hauling cargo with state crews, in its own far routes, yes, she could envision

all of civilization blowing up. The War all over again. Once James Robert aimed

her eyes down that track it wasn't hard at all to envision it. If Union or Pell

or the merchant trade pushed too hard at each other and relations blew up,

Mazian didn't have to attack. He'd come in to the rescue, reputation

refurbished. A hero of Earth and Pell again—nightmarish thought.

There was a prolonged silence, in which Elene felt a chill in the constantly

cycling air, the slow dance of stars about the room.

"If we should back this ship of yours," James Robert said, "—let's have a clear

understanding… you're not talking about going back to space yourself. We

couldn't show that much favoritism. This is an act of principle you're

proposing. Do I understand that?"

They were far too old in this to be fools. There'd been a time when she'd

planned to stand fast on the name of her ship, on another Estelle.

"Let the Council name the ship. There are competent, reliable crew begging for a

berth. But my daughter will go to space."

"We could back that," James Robert said; and granted in that simple willingness

to talk that they were suddenly beyond initial negotiations. "We need you where

you are."

"My daughter will contribute her station-share," she opened the next round,

half-sure now of Neihart's support, because beyond that one point granted, all

else was inevitable, the whole cascade of debate among spacers—and the agreement

won the necessary outcome, in Union's backing off the building of merchant

ships. All, that was, if they could get Alliance united and agreed, God help

them, on a single program. Her daughter's station-share, millions, when no other

stranded spacer could come up with thousands, would make her owner- operator.

Not pilot, but policy-maker, "Can I count on you in Council?"

"I'll hear more about it."

James Robert was a trader first and foremost. And talk ran on to agreement and

dwindled to inconsequentials clear to the bottom of the second bottle,

James Robert, champion of merchanters against station governments, would use his

bully pulpit with other merchanters. She would use hers with Pell Station, The

immoveable negatives miraculously stood a chance of moving. An end to the

smuggling and black market that, dire thought, might be supplying Mazian?

It was possible that that flow of goods added up, somehow, to enough leakage of

goods through the system to be significant. They'd operated on the theory it was

Sol doing it; or that there were secret bases, supply dumps they had yet to

find.

But if there was a supply flow that they could cut off—then, then Mazian would

start suffering.

If they could have supply or non-supply to Mazian as a club to wield, keep Union

worried about a Mazianni resurgence if they threatened to collapse Alliance

trade, and if somehow by hook or by crook James Robert could get the fractious

merchanter captains in line one more time… it was a house of cards, precariously

balanced, but if they could do all that, they could argue with Union to back off

their construction of their own merchant fleet.

And that would create safe routes for new, tariff-paying merchanters, while

employing the shipyards of Pell, which would be the key argument to move the

industrial interests of Pell to agree to lower the tariffs and dock charges that

would increase merchanter profit and sweeten the deal…

It all fell miraculously in line, and her skin felt the fever-chill of almost

miracles. She'd invited James Robert and his fellow captains here to talk

urgently about the future. They'd come here equally eager to talk and to deal,

at this hinge-point of change in the universe,

And because she was here to put forward her requirements, she had everything.

Everything, because it was sane and it was right to build more ships, and it was

in everyone's best interests.

Even Earth's, in the long run, because it was good for the peace. They could

have their prosperity —if James Robert was right. They could gain everything.

Then James Robert said:

"There's one sticking-point. The old problem. The lawsuit,"

She hadn't utterly forgotten. She'd even been prepared to have it float to the

surface early in the dinner—but not now, not on the edge of agreement. It was

Damon's department, Legal Affairs. And her stomach was moderately in a

knot."Francesca's case."

"Third time," James Robert said moderately, "third time we've tried to settle

the matter with Pell. We sue, you counter-sue. Your bursar, I'm sure some clerk

in your office, just sent us a bill for a station-share."

"You're joking," Elene said.

"As we sent you one. I'm sure it will eventually cross your desk."

It hadn't yet. She was completely appalled. Her fingers, locked on Damon's,

clenched, begging silence. She was sure Damon was disturbed at the impropriety.

But James Robert was far too canny a man directly to suggest a linkage.

"A very basic question of merchanter sovereignty," James Robert said "I'm sure

our own Legal Affairs office made the point to yours some seven years ago that

we are prepared to go to court,—which with other matters at hand, is a very

untimely flare-up of an issue that should have been settled. We do not owe Pell

Station any station-share. We will not pay living expenses. We will pay

Francesca's medical bills. That is my statement." A wave of James Robert's hand,

a dismissal. "Just so you know there's no ill will."

A ship-share of Finitys End was an immense amount of money—and so was a

station-share on Pell. Francesca Neihart had run up medical bills, living

expenses. So had her son.

"The boy is a year from his majority" Damon said

"And seven years older than the last time we sued. We're in the middle of cargo

purchase. But here we are, with what seven years ago was a simple wash: your

debt for our debt. Now we're dealing with real money, fourteen point five

million credits of real money, which you will not see, I assure you in a very

friendly way, and which your courts will not attach, or freeze, because we will

sue the bloody clothes off you—so to speak."

James Robert did not bluff.

"The boy," Damon said, "is a ward of Pell courts."

Madison cleared his throat, in what became a very long silence. The Konstantins

were also known for stubbornness.

"He is our citizen," James Robert said. "And we no longer operate in harm's way.

I believe that was the exact objection of the court in prior years. We cannot

afford to debate this particular issue, Konstantin. Not at this particular

moment. Yet on principle, we will sue."

Damon, who'd never contradict his wife in the midst of negotiations—Damon viewed

the concept of law in lieu of God; and Damon was going to hit the overhead when

they got home tonight. Elene could feel it in the rock-hard tension of his hand,

his sharp, almost painful squeeze on her fingers. No children in a war zone, the

Children's Court had held, in spite of the fact that there were children on

every family merchanter ship out in space. The Children's Court had its hands on

one of those children and in a paralysis of anguish over the War one judge and

her own husband's office wouldn't let that child go. But in those critical

words, no longer operate in harm's way, the advocacy system, the judiciary,

which couldn't resolve its technical issues over Francesca Neihart's son because

the court-appointed social workers and psychiatrists wouldn't agree, had just

had its point answered.

Fletcher Robert Neihart had always been caught in the gears. It wasn't the boy's

fault that elements in Pell's administration resented being a trailing appendage

to the Merchanter Alliance, and some noisy few fools even thought that Pell

should assess merchant ships to see whether they were fit for children. It was a

ridiculous position, one that would have collapsed the whole merchanter trade

network and collapsed civilization with it—but they were issue-oriented

thinkers.

To complicate matters, years ago some clever child advocate in the legal office

had thought it a fine argument to claim a station-share and sue Finity during

wartime on the boy's behalf. In further bureaucratic idiocy, filing said claim

with the court thereafter had made no difference after that that 14.5 million

credits was a figure that never had existed, in or in any official assessment of

actual debt. Once that sum had gotten onto the documents, politicians and

bursars alike afraid to take the responsibility of forgiving a

fourteen-million-credit debt. So it was in the court records, and it would

persist until someone somewhere signed papers in settlement.

Now, to cap a macabre comedy teetering on the verge of tragedy, it sounded as if

the Pell Bursar's office, unstoppable as stellar gravity, had just billed Finity

for the amount outstanding on Pell's books and thereby annoyed the seniormost

and most essential captain in the Merchanters' Alliance, a man to whom Pell and

the whole Alliance owed its independence. And done so at the very moment the

peace and the whole human future most needed a quiet, well-oiled, dammit, even

slightly illegal personal agreement to fly through the approval process before

Pell's enemies knew what was going on.

Her long-suffering husband knew where she stood. Her children—both near

grown—they knew. Her son said she cared only for her daughter; her daughter said

bitterly that her own birth was nothing but a means to an end

Far too simple a box, to contain all the battles of a lifetime. Pell Station

knew what it wanted when it persistently elected a spacer and a zealot to the

office she held… that in her soul there were places of utter, star-shot black.

Means-to-an-end certainly covered part of her motives, yes.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter III

Contents - Prev/Next

The next day—the next days—were glorious.

"This you female," Melody said, in their third meeting on the riverbank, and

peered into Bianca's faceplate in very close inspection, perhaps deciding

Bianca, this third day, was more than a chance meeting. "She young, good, strong

come back see you." Melody patted Bianca's leg. "You walk?"

This spring was what Melody meant: mating, the Long Walk, And Bianca didn't

understand. Bianca murmured something about coming from the Base, but Fletcher

blushed behind his mask and said, "Not yet, not yet for us."

Then Bianca was embarrassed. And indignant. "What did you tell her, Fletcher?"

"That I sort of like you," Fletcher said, looking at his feet. And Melody and

Patch flung leaves at them and shrieked in downer laughter.

He did sort of like her. At least he liked what he saw. What he'd imagined he'd

seen in Bianca's willingness to come back here twice. And on that grounds he was

suddenly out of his depth and knew it. He saw v-dramas and vid, and imagined

what it would be like to have a girl who liked you and who'd maybe—maybe be part

of the dream he'd dreamed, of living down here.

He hadn't gotten a lot of biochem done the last two nights.

This wasn't someday. This wasn't just dreaming. When he'd been a juvvie and

thought almost everything was impossible he'd had fantasies of coming down to

the world—he'd stow away on a shuttle. He'd pirate supplies and make an outlaw

dome, and get all the downers on his side.

Then the downers would join them and humans at the Base would never again see a

downer unless he said so. And the stationmasters would have to say, All right,

we'll deal. And he'd be king of Downbelow and Melody and Patch and he together

would run the world.

God, he'd been such a stupid juvvie brat in his daydreams, and now, realtime,

just having embarrassed himself, he had to admit he'd caught another case of the

daydreams almost as fantastical. She was embarrassed; he was. And if you shone

light on some daydreams they evaporated.

No Family girl was going to keep on hanging around him. She was probably just

trying to make Marshall Willett leave her alone. It had been two days of

happiness interspersed with anxiety and a biochem test he might have blown. That

was a pretty good run, as his runs went

He'd sounded like a fool. Reality was the best medicine for a case of daydreams,

and he went off in his acute embarrassment to go over to the water and squat

down and poke at stones at the river-edge, real stones, real world, important

things like that

His real life wasn't like the vids, and daydreams didn't come true for somebody

who wasn't anybody, somebody who for most of his life couldn't guarantee where

he'd be. It was mortally embarrassing to have to go back to your instructors at

school and have to say, with other kids listening, that, no, the reason you

didn't know about the test was your mail wasn't getting to you and, no, you

weren't still living at 28608 Green, you'd moved, and you were back at the

shelter again, or you were out and living with the Chavezes this week.

Then about the time the stupid teacher got the records straightened out you

still weren't getting your e-mail because you "just hadn't worked out" with the

Chavezes. It was pretty devastating stuff when you were eight.

It was doubly devastating if you'd just had a counselor so stupid he didn't even

shut his office door when he was talking about you to your foster parents—who

didn't want you anymore because they were pregnant and thought you'd interfere

with the baby.

It hadn't been fun. The administration eventually changed his psychiatrist to

somebody who still asked stupid questions and put him through the same

getting-to-know-you routine that by then had just about stopped hurting. It had

bored him, by then, because he'd been switched so often, to so many people with

court-ordered forms to fill out, you got a sample of the routines and you knew

by then it was just business, their caring. They were paid to care, by the hour.

The station paid foster-families.

They paid downers, but not in money, and not to take care of stray station kids:

Melody and Patch had cared for him for free.

A hand slipped over his shoulder. He thought it was Melody, and felt comforted.

But it wasn't Melody. It was Bianca who knelt down by him and touched her head

to his so the faceplates bumped edges, and he was just scared numb.

"What's the matter?" she asked. "What did I do?

God, the world was inside out. What did she do? She was kidding. She had to be.

But Bianca hugged her arm around him and he hugged her, and if it wouldn't have

risked their lives he'd have taken the mask off and kissed her.

"Oh," Melody said, from somewhere near. "Look, look, they make love."

"Dammit!" he said, breaking the first ten rules of residency on Downbelow, and

never would willingly curse Melody. He broke his hold on Bianca to rip up a

stick and fling, and double handfuls of flowers. "Wicked!" he cried, thinking

fast, and turning his reaction into a joke.

Melody squatted down, out of range of flower-missiles, and turned solemn,

watching with wide downer eyes. "Fetcher no more sad," Melody said "Good, good

you no more sad"

What did you say? What could you say, in front of the girl you hoped to impress,

and who knew what an ass you'd just been with downers you were here to protect

from human intrusions?

"I love you," he said to Melody, and fractured the rest of the rulebook, "You my

mama, Melody. Patch, you my papa, Love you."

"Baby grow up"Melody said. "Go walkabout soon, make me new baby."

God, what did it say about him, that he was so suddenly, so irrationally hurt?

He shifted about on one knee to see what Bianca thought, but you could hardly

see a human face through the mask.

As she couldn't see his. "Melody used to take care of me," he said to explain

things. The truth, but not all of it. To his teachers and the admin people and

his psychs and everybody, he was just trouble. They had families and Bianca had

Family, and he was always just that boy from the courts.

"Where was this?" Bianca asked, not unreasonably confused.

"A long time back on the station. I got lost, and they sort of—found me. And got

me home." He'd no desire to go into the sordid details. But he couldn't get a

reaction out of her masked face to tell him where he stood in her opinion. He

committed himself, totally desperate, a little trusting of the only girl he'd

ever really gone around with. "I used to sneak into the tunnels, to be with

them. And first thing I wanted when I got down here was to find Melody and

Patch."

"You're kidding." she said.

He shook his head, "Absolute truth."

"Is he making fun?" she asked Melody, breaking the first rule: never question

another human's character.

"He very small, very sad," Melody said, "Long time he sad. You happy he."

Sometimes you didn't know what downers meant when they put words together. He

guessed, with Melody, and thought that Melody approved of Bianca.

"Make he walk lot far," Patch chimed in helpfully,

"This is way too far," she said, teen slang… which you weren't supposed to use,

either. He guessed Bianca was overwhelmed with it all, and maybe adding it up

that she was with a kid who wasn't quite regulation. Or respectable. Or

following the rules. She sat there looking stunned, as far as a body could who

was wearing a mask, and he took a wild chance and put an arm around her.

She pushed him back, sort of, and he let go, fast, deciding he'd entirely

misread her.

But she patted his arm, then, the way they learned to, when they wanted

someone's serious attention,

"I believe you," she said, and slipped her hand down and held his fingers,

making them tingle, just touching her bare skin.

And by sunset walking home, not so long after, she held his hand again.

"I went through the program over in Blue," Bianca said, apropos of nothing

previous as they walked along the river-edge. "Did you ever go to the games?"

"Sometimes."

They had the big ball games on Wednesday nights. And the academy in rich Blue

Sector played schools like his, over in industrial, insystemer-dock White, where

he'd lived with the Wilsons. Sometimes the games ended with extracurricular

riot.

"Isn't it funny, we probably met," Bianca said.

"I guess we could have."

She couldn't imagine, he thought. From moment to moment he was sure she'd turn

on him when she got safely back to the domes and tell everything she'd heard.

But her fingers squeezed his, bringing him out of his fantasies of dismissal and

disgrace. She talked about ball games and school.

He wanted to talk to her about his feelings, At one wild moment he'd like to ask

her if she was as uncertain as he was about the line they'd crossed, holding

hands, walking holding tight to each other.

But what did he say? He felt as if his nerves and his veins were carrying a load

they couldn't survive.

Maybe normal people felt that way. Maybe they didn't. He wasn't ever sure. If

Melody didn't know and peer wisdom didn't say, he didn't know who he could ask.

Damn sure not the psychs.

Two legal papers waited Elene Quen's signature. In the matter pending before the

Court of Pell… lay atop: In final settlement of the aforesaid claim againstthe

merchant ship Finity's End, James Robert Neihart, senior captain, Finity's End,

her crew and company tender 150,000 credits to be held in escrow against all

charges whatsoever and of whatever origin, public or private, as of this date

pending, said amount to be placed in the Bank of Pell to clear all debts of

Fletcher Robert Neihart, a national of Finity's End.

The last descriptive represented a controversy settled at a fraction of the

claim's 14.5 million value. The 150,000 represented a reasonable valuation of

Francesca's intended stay on Pell, one year, plus her medical bills for a normal

birth, excluding interest.

Debt paid. Finity's End simply sent the agreed amount to the Bank of Pell, and

the legal dispute that had troubled all Finity's wartime dockings, was done

with. Further claims and debts of any sort would be judged against that 150,000

fund. It focused the political infighters and their lawyers on a single,

achievable prize, not a kid and his surrounding issues.

She signed the papers, stood up, and gave them to Finity's legal representative,

a young man they called, simply, Blue.

"It's done," she said. And had qualms about the one remaining step in Fletcher's

case. She'd never agreed to a spacer going downworld in the first place; it had

just stopped being easy to prevent him. With some degree of guilt she remembered

how she'd not objected strenuously when, four years ago, she'd become aware

Fletcher's juvenile fascination with downers now aimed at planetary science. The

study program had kept the boy off the police reports and given her four years

without a crisis with Fletcher. And now things came due.

Finity backing in the Council of Captains would build a merchanter ship for the

first time since the Treaty of Pell.

Union wouldn't have its way. That was the down-the-line outcome. Union thought

the Council of Captains couldn't reach a disinterested decision, or a unified

action, or get any two merchant ships to agree.

If Mallory of Norway was right and the black market was in fact Mazian's

pipeline to supply and funds, the notion that ships were slipping over into

Mazian's camp was very disturbing and very plausible. The War had been between

the Earth Company and Union in its earliest days— and the Alliance hadn't yet

existed. Merchanters had declared neutrality in what had been then a small-scale

dispute.

Merchanters had served both sides, excepting those merchanters actively enlisted

as gunships.

Meanwhile Earth had built the Fleet to enforce Earth's hold on the colonies and

to break Union's bid for independence; Earth had typically failed to realize

what it took to sustain a war on that scale, hadn't supplied the Fleet it had

launched, declaring that to be the colonies' job; the Fleet had taken to relying

on merchant shipping— buying off the black market during the War and engaging in

occasional outright piracy even before the Battle of Pell. The Fleet had

alienated the merchanters and it was the merchanters who had risen up against

them to drive them out—out far into the dark, when their bid to take Earth

itself had met Mallory and Union's and merchanter opposition. The Fleet, having

lost all its allies, had had to retreat into deep space… to obtain supply by

means that, indeed, no one had quite proved.

Most merchant ships had dealt with Mazian before the Battle of Pell; and once

James Robert raised the specter of continued merchant supply far more widespread

than anyone had added up, yes, it was chillingly reasonable that some

merchanters, to whom personal independence was a centuries-old ethic, might

still be willing to cut other merchanters' throats by continuing that trade on a

large and knowing scale. That trade, not conducted on station books, had

historically been hard to track—hard to develop statistics on what no station

could observe. And what James Robert suggested was that Mazian had found

large-scale ways to tap into the whole shadow trade, the meetings of ships at

isolated jump-points, where manifests and cargomasters' stamps miraculously

changed, and goods mutated or vanished on their way to the next port, altering

the very records on which the statistics and the tariffs were based.

It was also a network that extended routes beyond what any Station tracked as

regularly existing—no station could maintain records that covered every ship

contact, and every ship movement, when only station calls registered in the

ships' logs. The shadow market was a network where, theoretically, you could buy

anything that moved by ship. Union, with order, had never liked it. Union didn't

want Alliance merchanters serving its far, colonial ports—internal security,

Union insisted. Others said it was because Union didn't want Pell and Earth to

know how rapidly and how far it was expanding. At the same time Union was

aggressively building ships, Union had selected Alliance merchanters it would

allow to reach Cyteen, and favored them with deals designed to provoke divisive

jealousy among merchanters. That increased demands on Pell to lower dock charges

to match the favorable rates Union offered. But now James Robert came saying

that Union should gain its point, and that merchanters should restrict

themselves, and that all stations should lower tariffs in exchange for a

merchanter pledge to conduct all trade inside the tariffs.

That, James Robert implied, or watch the whole Alliance slide blindly into

Mazian's grasp—as she was worried about it sliding into Union hands.

But both of them had to admit that hard times would make some merchanters

desperate enough to trade with the devil—or to call him back as a hero, a savior

from grasping station politicians.

Conrad Mazian, hero. Themselves all as outlaws and traitors. The War renewed. It

wasn't a new thought. Just the resurgence of an old, old worry.

All stakes became far, far higher, in that thought. Union didn't want that

scenario for a future, either.

Finity going back to trade because the War was over? No. She'd lay odds that

there'd been no far-off victory. She'd also lay odds Mallory had sent Finity

back to merchant trade—for one urgent reason, to do exactly what James Robert

had done with her: cut deals only James Robert could cut. He'd evidently come to

her first, to get Pell lined up behind him, counting on her ability to deliver

Pell's vote.

After that, he was going to seek general merchanter approval—and where better to

do it but along the string of stars that were the stations almost Union and

almost Alliance, and doing a delicate ballet of relationship with both,

Mariner. Voyager. Esperance.

Then the merchanters themselves. No station, no government, no military

organization could sway several hundred highly independent merchanter captains

from a trade they thought was their God-given right to conduct, as no one could

get the same merchanter captains to agree to set up other merchanter captains in

business to compete with them. But this man might.

In the vids that came from Old Earth there were blue sky days. There never were

on Downbelow. The clouds had endless patterns, sometimes smooth, sometimes with

bubbled bottoms, sometimes with layers and sheets that traveled at different

speeds in the fierce winds aloft. Great Sun usually appeared through thick

veils—so that if the sun ever did show an edge of fire the downers took it for

an event of great importance.

But while downers revered Great Sun, and wanted to stand in polite respect and

wait for Great Sun's rare appearances, the time between those appearances was

just too long to endure.

So they made the Watchers, great-eyed and reverent statues that sat gazing at

the sky in lieu of living downers.

There were several such statues on a forested hill near the Base, only

knee-high, so you'd trip over them if you didn't know they were there. Two

looked up. One looked a little downward from the hill, and if you looked where

it was looking, you could see the Base itself through the trees,

Fletcher already knew where the site was, so he knew where Melody and Patch were

going when they climbed that hill. He followed, and Bianca trekked after him.

"Where are they going?" Bianca panted And then stopped cold as she saw the

images mostly hidden in the weeds. "Oh,—my."

She was impressed. Fletcher felt a warmth go through him.

"Bring watch sky" Patch said, with a wave of his arm all about. "Good see sky!"

Great view, was what Patch meant, and today it was on the downers' agenda to

look at the sky, for some reason—or maybe to show Bianca this special place, as

they'd shown it to him early last fall,

"It's wonderful," Bianca said "Do they know at the Base, I mean, do they know

this place is here?"

"I don't know," Fletcher said. "It's none of the researchers' business, is it,

if the hisa don't tell."

He had that attitude about it. He didn't know whether if he looked it up on the

computers back at the Base he'd find it was known to the researchers, and

off-limits especially to juniors in the program; but juniors in the program

didn't have personal hisa guides to bring them here, either.

It was a mark of how much Melody and Patch had accepted Bianca, he thought, that

all of a sudden this morning they'd snagged him away from brush-cutting and

wanted him to get Bianca.

"Banky," they'd called her when she came, addressing her directly. "Walk, walk,

walk."

That meant a fair hike. Three walks.

So Bianca had slipped out of her work this morning, too. It was easy. The job

got done sometime today. On the station they'd have had inquiries out after two

teens under supervision who took a morning break.

Here, they found a secret place and watched the clouds scud overhead.

"The clouds are really moving," Bianca said, pointing aloft as they sprawled

flat on their backs beside Melody and Patch. "There must really be a wind up

there."

"Rains come," Melody said, and reached out her hand and held Fletcher's tightly

in her calloused fingers.

Rains. The monsoon.

The weather reports at the Base had been saying there was a low in the gulf, up

from the southern continent But those were advisements relayed from the station;

the station watching from space was never that good about figuring out the

weather—ultimately, yes, the conditions were changing, but they were never

right. There were so many variables that drove the weather, and real

ground-level data came only from four places in the world, from the farms to the

south, the port, from a research station on the gulf shore, and from the Base,

from a primitive-looking little box full of instruments. The staff was in the

habit of joking that if you wanted to know the weather, the downers always knew

and the atmospherics people used dice.

But the clouds were darkening with a suddenness that raised the fine hair on his

arms. The monsoon was coming: born in space as he'd been, even he could feel

disturbance in the sudden change in the sky and in the air. That was why they'd

brought him and Bianca here. Melody and Patch pointed at the sky and talked

about the wind blowing the clouds. Maybe, he thought with a sinking heart, they

were feeling whatever drove downers to go on their wanderings. They would go

into danger in their preoccupation.

Maybe this was the last day he would ever see them. Ever.

"River he go in sky"Patch said with an expansive wave of a furry arm. "Walk with

Great Sun. Down, down, down he fall, bring up flower, lot flower."

Melody inhaled deeply. "Rain smell."

What might rain smell like? He wondered, among other things he wondered, but he

didn't dare risk it even for a second. The clouds were uncommonly gray today,

and if he'd had to guess the hour in the last fifteen minutes he'd think it more

and more like twilight, even though he knew it was noon. In one part of his mind

he was scared and disturbed. In another—he was suddenly fighting off a feeling

it was near dark. An urge to yawn.

A danger sign, if your cylinder was giving out. But he thought it was the light.

Light dimming did that to you, whether it was the mainday-alterday change on

station or whether it was the rotation of the planet away from the sun.

"Feels like night," Bianca said without his saying anything,

"Yeah," he said,

"Rain," Melody said, and in a moment more a fat drop hit Fletcher on the hand,

More hit the weeds with a force that made the leaves move.

"We'd better get back," Fletcher said, He was growing scared of a danger of a

more physical sort, lightning and flood. He'd seen occasional rain, but they'd

all been warned about the monsoon storms, about the suddenness with which floods

could cut them off from the paths they knew—dangers station-born people didn't

know about. From a sameness of weather, highs and lows, days and nights, they

were all of a sudden faced with what informational lectures told him was not

going to be the full-blown monsoon, not all in one afternoon.

Light flashed. Lightning, he thought. He'd rarely seen it except from the safety

of the domes.

Then came a loud boom that sounded right at hand, not distantly as he'd heard it

before. They'd both jumped. And Melody and Patch thought it was funny.

"Thunder," he insisted shakily. He was sure it was. Shuttles broke the sound

barrier, but only remotely from here. "I think we'd better think about moving"

"We take you safe," Melody said, and ran and patted the statues, talked a sudden

spate of hisa language to the statues, and left a single flower with them.

Then they scampered back, grabbed them by a hand apiece, and hurried them back

toward the Base as droplets pelted down, let them go then on their own and just

scampered ahead of them. A strong wind swept through the trees, making a rushing

sound he thought at first was water rushing.

A faint siren sound wailed through the woods, then, over the pelting rain: that

was the weather-warning, late.

The Base itself hadn't seen it coming. Not in time. Someone was scrambling for

the alarm switch. Someone was red-faced.

And they were a long way from shelter.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter IV

Contents - Prev/Next

The adventurer teetered on the edge of a blue-edged pit.

Fell in. Slid, with heart-stopping swiftness, whipped a scary spiral through

stars, and shot out onto an unforgiving desert.

A dinosaur pack was on the horizon. Coming this way.

JR looked around for advantage, kicked the rocks around him.

A purple glow came from under the sand.

That was either another Hell level or a way out. He saw a big rock not so far

away, and moved it with improbable strength. Actinic light flooded up at him

through the sand, and he eased his feet into it. Slid in and down as the dino

pack roared up over his head and lumbering bodies shook the ground. Teeth

snapped and hot breath gusted after him.

Snaky purple ropes sprouted tendrils around him as he shot through the shapeless

black, retarding his fall.

He shot through their grasp and with a sudden drop his tailbone hit a soft

surface. Lights dimmed And brightened. Three times.

Game done.

He took off the helmet, raked a hand through his sweaty hair, and sat there on

the floor below the exit chute, breathing hard for a moment. Shaking. Telling

himself he was safe. Games were good. Games honed the reflexes. And no one's

life depended on him.

The adjacent chute spat out a cousin, Bucklin. And a second one, Lyra.

Equally exhausted, equally shaky. It was a rush, one that didn't mean life and

death, but combat-weary nerves didn't entirely believe it.

"Pretty good, for purple lights," Lyra said, out of breath.

"Yeah."

They hadn't done a vid ride since they were kids—vid rides had existed at

Earth's Sol Station,, but there'd been, thanks to that station's morality

ordinances, only kid themes or mocked-up combat, and they'd seen mostly

youngsters doing the one and wouldn't let their potential pilots do the other.

This ride mandated at least five feet in height, and adult spacers were doing

it, so they'd delved up the chits from their pockets and given it a try, as they

said, to test it out and see whether they'd clear the establishment for the

three youngest cousins.

JR got to rubbery legs. You had to work up there in the sim. Stupid as it all

was, it was, as Lyra had said, pretty good for purple lights and dinosaurs. He

was sweating and breathing hard. And had a few bruises from knocking into real,

though padded, walls.

This place advertised 47 rides, software-dependent. Some were hand-to-hand

combat Some were relaxing. Some were workouts. This one, rated chase-and-dodge,

proved that true. They were still sweating when they went out to a noisy little

soft-bar—no alcohol in this establishment, which had strict rules about doing

the ride straight There was a place down in White Sector that didn't check

sobriety, and that had a lot wilder adult content than the Old Man would like to

know about, JR strongly suspected.

But Finity had been gone from Pell too long, out where they'd been had been real

ordnance, real guns, and it wasn't sex he was principally worried about as an

influence on their youngest crew, although that was a concern with juniors

mentally old enough but physically not. What the Old Man restricted most for the

juniors on moral grounds were the space combat themes and, in the realm of

reality, contact with the rougher element of some docksides. JR, in direct

charge of the juniors, didn't want to let the junior-juniors unsupervised into

any establishment without knowing what the place was like—or (figuring that even

very young Finity personnel had reflexes other people might lack) whether there

were liabilities to other users.

It was fantastical enough, JR judged. The juniors wouldn't confuse it with

reality. It wouldn't give them nightmares—or encourage aggressive behavior.

It didn't mean he and the senior-juniors weren't going to slip down to Red or

White Sector when the junior-juniors were safely in their rooms and see what the

adult fare was like on the seamier side of Pell docks. The senior-juniors, his

own lot, had crossed that line to anything-goes maturity in the seven years

since they'd last made this port. They'd been out where combat was real, and

they'd walked real corridors where surprises weren't computer-spawned. They came

back to their port of registry after seven station-measured years of hard living

and real threats in deep space, and sat and sipped pink fruit drinks in a

soft-bar with painted dinosaurs and garish dragons on the walls as the rest of

their little band found their way out to the bar area and found their table.

Chad, Toby, Wayne, and Sue showed up, sweaty and flushed and admitting it

actually had been a little wilder than they expected.

"Won't hurt the juniors," was JR's pronouncement, between sips of his fruit

juice. Sweet stuff. Almost sickeningly sweet. It brought back kid-days with a

bitter edge of memory.

The whole trip brought back memories, a nightmare that wouldn't quite come

right, because the dead wouldn't come back and enjoy the things they'd known and

shared the last time they 'd been at Pell. A lot of the crew was having trouble

with that, ghosts, almost, the eye tricked, in a familiar venue, into believing

one face was like another face,

Or remembering that you'd been at a theater, and finding your group several

short of a momentary expectation, a memory, a remembrance of things past.

Ghosts, far more vivid than any computer sim… poignant and provoking dreams. But

you had to let them go. At his young age, he knew that. He'd just expected a bit

more…

Dignity,

Pell had been a grim, joyless place during the war, so the seniors said; he'd

seen it make its docks a rowdy, neon-lit carnival in the years since. Now… now

the place had dinosaurs, as if the place had finally, utterly, slipped its

moorings to reality.

So the Old Man said they were going back to trading, making an honest living,

the Old Man said, now that Mazian's pirates had gone in retreat and seemed apt

to nurse their wounds for some little time. At least for now, the shooting war

was over.

So where did that leave them, a combat-trained crew, brightest and best and

fiercest youth of the Alliance?

Testing out the facilities—desperate hard duty it was—that they were going to

let the junior-juniors into. Babysitting.

Well, that was the reversion the Old Man had talked about in his general speech

to the crew. They could have a real liberty this time, the Old Man had said, and

the Old Rules were in effect again, rules that had never been in effect in JR's

entire life, and he was the seniormost junior, in charge of the younger juniors.

The dino adventure was now the level of the judgment calls he made, a little

chance to play, act like fools… or whatever the easy, soft station-bred

population called it, when grown men sweated and outran imaginary dragons, while

paying money for the privilege.

This was station life, not much different than, say, Sol, or Russell's, or any

other starstation built on the same pattern, the same design, down to the

color-codes of its docks, an international language of design and function. Pell

was richer, wilder, fatter and lazier. Pell partied on with post-War abandon and

tried to forget its past, the memorial plaques here and there standing like the

proverbial skeletons at the feast. On this site the station wall was breached…

This was Q sector…

People walked by the plaques, acting silly, wearing outlandish clothes, garish

colors. People spent an amazing amount of money and effort on fashions that to

his eye just looked odd. Station-born kids prowled the docks looking for trouble

they sometimes found. Police were in evidence, doing nothing to restrain the

spacers, who brought in money; a lot to restrain station juveniles, who JR

understood were a major problem on Pell, so that they'd had to caution their own

junior-juniors to carry ship's ID at all times and guard it from pickpockets.

There was so much change in Pell. He couldn't imagine the young fashioneers gave

a damn for anything but their own bodies. His own generation was the borderline

generation, the one that had seen the War to end all wars… and even at

seventeen, eighteen ship-years, now, still a mere twenty-six as stations counted

time, he saw the quickly grown station-brats taking so damn much for granted,

despising money, but measuring everything by it

Hell, not only the station-brats were affected. Their own youngest were quirky,

strange-minded, too fascinated by violence… even shorter of decent upbringing

than his own neglected peers,—and that was going some.

Dean and Ashley showed up. Nike and Connor came next The waiter, forewarned, was

fast with the drinks, while they talked about the strangling plants effect and

the swamp and the engineering.

"Effex Bag," Bucklin said "Same one, I'll bet you." It was a full-body pocket

you dealt with. The things fought back as hard as you could provoke them to

fight, but a feed-back bag was self-limiting and you learned a fair lesson in

morality, in JR's estimation: at least it taught a good lesson about action and

reaction, and the effects here were more sophisticated than the primitive jobs

they'd met in their repair standdown at Bryant's, a notable long time ashore.

The quasi-dangers in any Effex Bag were all your own making. Hit it, and it hit

back, Struggle and it gave it back to you. Go passive and you got a tame, boring

ride,

"Pretty good jolt at the end," Dean said "They drop you real-space."

"Yeah," Nike said "About a meter. Soft."

"Junior-juniors'll like this one" JR said, deciding he couldn't take more of the

pink juice. He listened to his team wondering about trying the Haunted Castle

for another five credits.

Vid games and sims. Earth's cultural tourism run amok.

You could experience a rock riot. Swing an axe in a Viking raid, never mind that

they equipped the opposing Englishmen with Renaissance armor.

The reapplication of the pre-War Old Rules on Finity'sEnd had let them out

without restrictions for the first time in three decades, after the rest of the

universe had been war-free for close to twenty years, and this senior-junior,

listening to his small command discuss castles and dinosaurs, had increasing

misgivings about their sudden drop into civilian life. The fact was, he hadn't

had an unbridled fancy in his life and didn't know what to permit and what to

forbid, but after an education, both tape-fed, and with real books, that had

taught him and his generation the difference between a dinosaur, a Viking and

Henry Tudor, he felt a little embarrassed at his assignment. Foolish folly had

become his job, his duty, his mandate from the Old Man. And here they were,

about to loose Finity's war-trained youngest on the establishment.

Under New Rules or Old Rules, however, they didn't wear Finity insignia when

they went to kid amusements or when they went bar-crawling, or doing anything

else that involved play. It was a Rule that stood. Break it at your peril.

Finity insignia, in a universe of slackening standards, sloppy procedures,

almost-good instead of excellent, still stood for something. Finity personnel

wouldn't be seen falling on their ass in a carnival, not in uniform. But there

was one in his sight at the moment, a junior cousin violating the no-uniforms

rule. He indicated the cousin with a nod, and Bucklin looked.

"That's in uniform," Bucklin declared in surprise.

That was Jeremy, their absolute youngest: Jeremy, who eeled his small body among

the tables of sugar-high youth, wearing his silver uniform and with the black

patch on his sleeve.

He went for their table like a heat-seeking missile.

Business. JR revised his opinion and didn't even begin a reprimand. Jeremy's

look was serious.

"They got Fletcher," was Jeremy's first breath as Jeremy ducked down next to

them, "We got him. They signed a paper."

"Cleared the case?" JR was, in the first breath, entirely astonished. And in the

next, disturbed.

"Well, damn," Bucklin said.

It was more than Bucklin should have said to a junior-junior. But Jeremy's young

face showed no more cheerful opinion.

"What terms?" JR asked. "Is there any word how? Or why?"

"Did he apply to us?" The Fletcher Neihart case had gone on most of his life.

They'd never worked it out. Now with so many things changing, the Rules

upending, the universe settling to a peace that eroded all sensible behavior,

this changed.

"I don't know what they agreed," Jeremy said "I just heard they signed the

papers and he's on the planet or something, but they're going to get him up here

and we're taking him."

How in hell? was the question that blanked other thinking.

They, the junior crew, were not only turned loose among dinosaurs—all of a

sudden they had a station-born stranger on their hands.

"That all you know?" JR said

"Yes, sir, that's all. I just came from the sleepover. Sorry about the patch.

I'm getting out of here."

"This place is on the list," JR said meaning it was all right for

junior-juniors, and Jeremy's eyes flashed with delight that didn't reckon higher

problems.

"Yessir," Jeremy said "Decadent!"

"Vanish," JR suggested And should have added, Walk! but it was too late: Jeremy

was gone at a higher speed than made an inconspicuous exit. Even the

over-sugared teens in this place stared knowing who they were, and seeing that

in this lax new world Finity crew played like fools and sat and drank with the

rest of the human race.

Observers who had jobs besides games might have noticed too, and know that

Finity's seniormost juniors had just gotten a piece of not-too-good news on some

matter. That could start rumors on the stock exchange. If it ricocheted to the

Old Man, the junior crew captain would hear about it.

The junior crew, meanwhile, didn't break out in complaints, just looked somberly

at him—waiting for the word, the junior-official position from him, on a

situation that had just suddenly cast a far more uncertain light not only on

their liberty in this port, but on their whole way of working with one another.

"Well," JR said to his crew, moderately and reasonably, he thought, and trying

to put a cheerful face on the circumstances, "—this should be interesting."

"He's a stationer," was the first thing out of Lyra's mouth.

"He may be," JR said, "but you heard the word. If it's true, we've got him." He

tossed a money card at Bucklin and got up. "Handle the tab. I've got to talk to

the Old Man.

Rain blasted down. The clean-suits were plastered to their bodies as they

hurried down a scarcely existent path, and Fletcher's breath came short. The

light-headedness he suffered said he was needing to change a cylinder, but he

didn't want to stop for that, with the lightning ripping through the clouds and

the rain making everything slippery. They were already going to be late getting

back, and he knew their truancy was beyond hiding.

He had to get Bianca back safely. He had to think of what to say, what to do to

protect himself and her reputation; all the while his breaths gave him less and

less oxygen even to know where he was putting his feet.

His head was pounding. He slipped. Caught himself against a low limb and tried

to slow his breathing so he could get something through the cylinders.

"What's the matter?" Bianca wanted to know. "Are you out?"

"Yeah." He managed breath enough to answer, but his head was still swimming. He

had to change out. The rules said—they were posted everywhere—advise your

partner if you felt yourself get light-headed: if you were alone, shoot off the

locator beeper you weren't supposed to use in anything but life and death

emergency. But they weren't to that point. If he hadn't been a total fool. A

hand against his thigh-pocket advised him he was all right, he'd replaced the

last one—when? Just yesterday?

"Need one?" Bianca's voice was anxious.

"Got my spares. Let's just get there. Don't want to be logged any later than we

are." He kept moving to push a little more out of the cylinders he was using:

you could do that if you got your breathing down.

"They're gone!" Bianca said, then, looking around, and for a second his muddled

brain didn't know what she was talking about. "I didn't see them leave."

He hadn't seen Melody and Patch go, either. Desertion wasn't like them. But

downer brains grew distracted with the spring. Did, even on the station… and was

this it? he asked himself. Was it the time they would go, and had they left him?

Maybe for good? Or were they just scared of the storm?

The lightning flickered hazard above their heads… danger, danger, danger, a

strobe light would say on station. It said the same here, to his jangled nerves.

He walked, lightheaded and telling himself he could make it further without

stopping for a change—at least get them past the place where the trail looped

near the river: that was what scared him, the chance of being stranded or having

to wade. The tapes they'd had to watch on what the monsoon rains did when they

fell chased images through his head, of washouts, trees toppling, the land

whited out in rain.

Melody and Patch, he said to himself, must have sought shelter. There were

always old burrows on the hillsides, and hisa grew afraid when the light faded.

When Great Sun waned, there was no place for His children but inside, safe and

warm and dry.

Good advice for humans, too, but they daren't bed down anywhere but at the Base.

He heard his heart beating a cadence in his ears as, through the last edge of

the woods and the gray haze of rain, he saw the fields and the frames.

"We'll make it," he gasped

"But we're late," Bianca moaned. "Oh, God, we're late!"

They were fools. And Bianca was right, they were going to catch it, catch it,

catch it.

They reached where he'd been working—close to there, at any rate. He'd left a

power saw up on the ridge, and if he didn't have it when he checked in, he'd

catch hell for that, too.

"Keep going!" he said to her. "I'll catch up!" And when she started to protest

he shouted at her: "I left my saw up there. I'll catch up!"

She believed him, but she was arguing about the failing cylinder he'd complained

of, about how he was already short, and he couldn't run. "Change cylinders!" she

said, and held onto him until he agreed and got his single spare out of his

pocket.

Rain was pouring down on them and you weren't ever supposed to get the cylinders

wet, even if they had a protective shell. You got them out of the paper they

were in and all you had to do was shove them in, but you had to keep your head

and eject one and replace one, and then go for the other one. You weren't

supposed to run out of both cylinders at the same time, but he realized he'd

been close to it, and light-headed, as witness, he thought, the quality of his

decisions of the last few minutes.

Bianca tried to help his fumbling fingers, and opened the packet on one cylinder

of little beads. She was stripping it fast to hand it to him and he ejected one

of his.

Her tug on the packet spun the cylinder out of her wet hands and she cried out

in dismay. It landed in water, with its end open. Ruined. In the mask, it would

have survived a dunking. Not outside it.

And he was on one depleted cylinder, with his head spinning.

"All right, all right," he tried to tell her.

"I've got mine," she said, and got out one of her spares, and opened it while he

sucked in hard and held his breaths quiet, waiting for her to get it right, this

time, and give him air enough to breathe.

She got it unwrapped and to his hand this time. Shielding the end from the rain,

he shoved it in, then drew fast, quick breaths to get the chemistry started.

Then the slow seep of rational thought into his brain told him first that it was

working, and second, that they'd had a close call.

He let her give him the second cylinder, then: they still had one in reserve,

hers. You could lend a cylinder back and forth if bad came to worse, but you

never let both go out together.

He was all right and he'd cut it damned close.

"Fletcher?" Bianca said. "I'm going with you. We're down to three. Don't argue

with me!"

"It's all right, it's all right." He pocketed the wrappers: you had to turn them

in to get new ones, or you filled out forms forever and they charged you with

trashing. Same with the ruined cylinder. He was going to hear about it. It was

going on his record.

"Just leave the saw" she pleaded with him. "Say we were scared of the

lightning."

It was half a bright idea.

"We were late because of the cylinders," he said, with a better one, "and we can

still pick up the saw. Come on."

She picked up on the idea, willingly. She went with him down the side of one

huge frame to where he'd been cutting brush. They couldn't get wetter. The

lightning hadn't gotten worse.

It was maybe ten minutes along the curve of a hill to where he'd left the saw in

the fork of a tree. Safe, Waterproof.

But it wasn't there.

For a moment, he doubted it was the right tree. He stood a moment in confusion,

concluding that someone had gotten it, that it might have been—God help him—a

curious downer—a thought that scared him. But it most likely was Sandy

Galbraith, who'd been working not in sight of him, but at least knowing where he

was.

If it was Sandy checking on him and if she'd found the saw but not him, she'd

have been in a bad position of having to turn him in or having to explain why

she had his equipment.

If she'd been half smart and not a damn prig, she'd have left the saw where it

was and pretended she didn't see anything unless she needed to remember.

Damn.

"Sandy probably got it," he said, and that meant they were later and he had to

come up with a story for the missing saw, too.

He'd gone to look for Bianca because of the rain coming, that was it.

"Look," he said, as lightning whitened the brush, and they started slogging back

the ten minute walk they'd come out of the way already. "I'm going to catch hell

if somebody turned it in. What happened was, I knew you were by the river, and I

was worried about the rain, and I ran down there to warn you, and that was why I

left the saw."

She was keeping up with him, walking hard, and didn't answer. Maybe she didn't

like lying to the authorities. Maybe she was mad at him. She had a right to be.

"I know, I know," he said. "I don't want to lie, either, but I didn't plan on

the rainstorm, all right?" That she didn't leap at the chance to defend him made

him—not mad. Upset—because of the cascade of stupid things that had gone wrong.

Maybe he'd spent too much time with psychs in his life, but he could say

'displacement' with the best psych that was out there: he and the psychs had

talked a lot about his 'displacement.' And he was having a lot of displacement

right now, to the extent that if he really, really had the chance to pound hell

out of somebody, he would. He was upset, short of breath, and as they slogged

through the mud washing from the sides of the frame, and on to the road, which

was a boggy mess, he didn't know whether Bianca was mad at him or not. They

didn't have any breath left to talk. They just walked, until they were on the

approach to the domes.

"Remember what you've got to say," he said on great, ragged breaths. "If we've

got the same story they'll have to believe us. I left the saw to go after you

and I was running low on the cylinders and we were taking it slow coming back so

we'd save the cylinders so as not to run without a spare apiece." They didn't

let them have any more than a spare set, but they were supposed to come back to

the Base immediately if they were out without a spare. You were supposed to

stick with your buddy so you could share a set if you had to. And not run. That

part was important. That was the core of the excuse. "Got it?"

"Yes," she said, out of breath.

The domes were close now, veiled in rain as the doors of the admin dome opened

and a figure came out toward them.

Deep trouble, he thought. Administration knew. It was his fault.

JR stepped off the slow-moving ped-cab in front of number 5 Blue Dock, where a

gantry with skeins of lines and a lighted ship-status sign was the only evidence

of Finity's presence the other side of the station wall. Customs was on duty, a

single bored agent at a lonely kiosk who looked up as he came through the gate.

Customs manned such a kiosk in front of limp rope lines at every ship at

dock—and, at Pell, ignored most everything on a crew activity level.

The flash of a passport at the stand, a quick match of fingerprints on a plate,

and he made his way up the ramp, past the stationside airlock and into the

yellow ribbed gullet of the short access tube. The airlock inside took a fast

assessment of the pressure gradient between ship and station and, as it cycled,

flashed numbers and the current sparse gossip at him …I'm moving to the

DarkStar—Cynthia D. Someone had met up with someone interesting, gone off and

advised the duty staff of the fact she wasn't where she'd first checked in.

Finity personnel didn't do much of that.

Hadn't done much of it. Correction.

It was in a lingering sense of uncertainty that he walked out of the airlock and

into the lower corridor of his ship at dock. The Ops office door was open,

casting light onto the tiles outside, a handful of seniors maintaining the

systems that stayed live during dock, and whatever was under test at the moment.

JR put his head in, asked the Old Man's whereabouts.

The senior captain was aboard, was in his office, was at work, would see him.

He went ahead, down the short corridor past Cargo and by the lift into

Administrative. Senior captains' territory. Offices, and the four captains'

residences in B deck, directly above, all arranged to be useable during dock,

when the passenger ring was locked down.

It was a moment for serious second thoughts, even with honest administrative

business on his mind. Business he'd gotten by scuttlebutt, not official

channels.

He was damned mad. He realized that about the time he reached the point of no

retreat. He was just damned mad. He knew James Robert Sr. would have policy as

well as personal reasons for what he'd done. He even knew in large part what the

policy decisions were.

But the result had landed on his section.

He signaled his presence, walked in at the invitation to do so, stood at easy

attention until the Old Man switched off a bank of displays in the dimly lit

office and acknowledged him by powering his chair to face him.

"Sir," JR said. "I've just heard that Fletcher's coming in. Is that official?"

The light came from the side of the Old Man's face, from displays still lit. The

expression time had set on that countenance gave nothing away. The Old Man's

eyes were the reliable giveaway, dark, and alive, and going through at least

several thoughts before the sere, thin lips expressed any single opinion.

"Is it on the station news," James Robert asked, "or how did we reach this

conclusion?"

"Sir, it came on two feet and I came over here stat."

"Sit down."

JR settled gingerly into a vacant console chair.

The silence continued a moment.

"So," James Robert said, "I gather this provokes concern. Or what is your

concern about it?"

"He's in my command." He picked every word carefully. "I think I should be

concerned."

"In what way?"

"That we may have difficulty assigning him."

"Is that your concern?"

"The integrity of my command is a concern. So I came here to find out the

particulars of the situation before I get questions."

Again the long silence, in which he had time to measure his concerns against

James Robert's concerns, and James Robert's demands against him and a very small

rank of juniors.

James Robert's grand-nephew, Fletcher was. So was he.

James Robert's unfinished business, Fletcher was. James Robert said there were

new rules, the new Old Manual they'd been handed, and about which the junior

crew was already putting heads together and wondering.

"The particulars are," James Robert said, "that a member of this crew will join

us at board call. He'll have the same duties as any new junior, insofar as you

can find him suitable training. And yes, you are responsible for him. On this

voyage, with the press of other duties, I have no time to be a shepherd or a

counselor to anyone. In a certain measure, I shouldn't be. He's not more special

than the rest of you. And you're in charge."

"Yes, sir" Same duties as a new junior. A stationer had no skills. His crew,

already unsettled by a change in the Rules, was now to be unsettled by the news.

"I'll do what I can, sir."

"He's not a stationer," James Robert said directly and with, JR was sure, full

knowledge what the complaints would be. "This ship has lost a generation, Jamie.

We have nothing from those years. We've lost too many. I considered whether we

dared leave him—and no, I will not leave one of our own to another round with a

stationer judicial system. We had the chance, perhaps one chance, a favor owed.

I collected. We are also out from under the 14.5 million credit claim for a Pell

station-share."

"Yes, sir." Clearly things had gone on beyond his comprehension. He didn't know

what kind of an agreement might have hammered his cousin loose from Pell's

courts. He understood that, along with all other Rules, the situation with Pell

might have changed.

"So how far has the rumor spread?" James Robert asked him.

On Jeremy's two feet? Counting the conspicuous dress? "I think the rumor is

traveling, sir, at least among the crew. It came to me and I came here. Others

might know by now. I'd be surprised if they didn't."

"Jeremy."

"Yes, sir."

"Let a crew liberty without a five-hour check-in and they think the universe has

changed. Drunken on the docks, I take it, when this news met you."

"No, sir. Fruit juice in a vid parlor."

The Old Man could laugh. It started as a disturbance in the lines near his eyes

and traveled slowly to the edges of the mouth. Just the edges. And faded again.

"Life and death, junior captain. Ultimately all decisions are life and death.

It's on your watch. Do you have any objections? Say them now."

"Yes, sir," he said somberly. "I understand that it's on my watch."

"The generations were broken," James Robert said. "From my generation to yours

there was birth and death. There was a continuity—and it's broken. I want that

restored, Jamie."

"Yes, sir," he said.

"You still haven't a chart, have you?"

"Sir?"

"You're in deep space without a chart. We didn't entirely get you home."

He understood that the Old Man was speaking figuratively, this business about

charts, about deep space, expressions which might have been current in the Old

Man's youth, a century and more ago.

"Too much war," James Robert said. The man who, himself, had begun the War,

talked about charts and coming home. About charts for a new situation, JR

guessed. But home? Where was that, except the ship?

The Old Man got up and he got up. Then the Old Man, still taller than most of

them, set his hand on his shoulder, a touch he hadn't felt since he was, what?

Ten. The day his mother had died—along with half of Finity's crew.

"Too many dead," the Old Man said. "You'll not crew this ship with hire-ons when

you command her. You'll run short-handed, you'll marry spacers in, but you'll

never let hire-ons sit station on this ship, hear me, Jamie?"

The Old Man's grip was still hard. There was still fire in him. He still could

send that fire into what he touched. It trembled through his nerves. "Yes, sir,"

he said faintly, intimately, as the Old Man dealt with him.

"I've given you one of your cousins back. I've agreed to Quen's damned

ship-building. It was time to agree. It's time to do different things. Time for

you, too. You're young yet. You—and this lost cousin of ours—will see things and

make choices far beyond my century and a half."

"Yes, sir." He didn't know what the Old Man was aiming at with this talk of

crewing the ship, and building ships for Quen of Pell. But not understanding

James Robert was nothing new. Even Madison failed to know what was on the Old

Man's mind, sometimes, and damned sure their enemies had misjudged what James

Robert would do next, or what his resources were.

"Making peace," the Old Man said, "isn't signing treaties. It's getting on with

life. It's making things work, and not finding excuses for living in the past.

Time to get on with life, Jamie."

The Old Man asked, and the crew performed. It wasn't love. It was Family. And

Family forever included that gaping, aching blank where a generation had failed

to be born and half of them who were born had died. It was the Old Man reaching

out across those years of conflict and training for conflict—and saying to their

generation, Make peace.

Make peace.

God, with what? With a station obsessed with games and dinosaurs? With Union

more unpredictable as an ally than it had been as an enemy?

That prospect seemed suddenly terrifying in its unknowns, more so than the War

that had grown familiar as an old suit of clothes. The universe, like his whole

generation, was in fragments and ruin.

And the Old Man said, without saying a word, Do this new thing, Jamie. Go into

this peace and do something different than you've ever imagined in the day you

command.

He was back on that cliff again. Jump off, was James Robert's clear advice. Try

something different than he'd ever known.

And to start the process, of all chancy gifts, the Old Man gave him the new Old

Rules and a rescued cousin who wasn't any damn use to the ship except the bare

fact that getting Fletcher back closed books, saved the Name, prevented another

disaster in Pell courts.

And maybe redeemed a promise, a loose end the Old Man had left hanging.

Francesca herself had shattered, lost herself in a fantasy of drugs. But she'd

kept her kid alive and under her guardianship, always believing, by that one

act, that they'd come back.

Now they had. Maybe that was what the Old Man was saying, his message to Pell,

to everyone around them.

They'd come back. They'd kept the ship alive. They'd survived the War. And no

one had ever believed they'd do that much.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter V

Contents - Prev/Next

There was no chance to slip into the domes unnoticed. Administration had come

looking for the two of them, an irritated Administration in the form of one of

the seniors, who stood suited up and rain-drenched, waiting as they came

breathlessly up the path.

"Ran out of cylinder" Fletcher began his story before Bianca had to say a thing.

"It was my fault. I left my saw." They weren't supposed to leave power tools

where hisa could get them in their hands. Responsible behavior was at issue. "We

went back after it and ran low on time. Somebody must have taken it on in.

Sorry."

The rain made a deafening lot of noise. The mask hid all expression. The man

from Staff Admin waved a hand toward the women's dorm."Get in out of the rain,"

he told Bianca. Then: "Neihart, you come with me."

It clearly wasn't the casual dismissal of the case he'd hoped for. It didn't

sound even like the forms and reports to fill out that led to a minor reprimand.

The staffer led him toward the Administration dome.

So they nabbed him as responsible and sent the Family girl off without a

reprimand. He was both glad they had put the responsibility on him—he'd talked

Bianca into going out there—and resentful of a system settling down on him with

familiar force. He figured he was on his own now, in more serious trouble than

he'd bargained for, and as he walked he calmly settled his story straight in his

head, the sequence, the way it had to work to make everything logical. He'd done

no harm. He could maintain that for a fact. He had hope of calming things down

if he just kept his head.

They walked in through the doors, out of the rain. And the senior staffer—the

name was Richards, but he didn't remember the rest—waved him through to the

interview room, where you could deal with Admin without going through decon, if

you didn't have long business there. It was a room where you could go in and

talk to someone through a clean-screen, or apply for a new breather-cylinder, or

fill out paperwork.

Left alone there, he sat on one of the two hard plastic chairs, rather than

appear to pace or fret: he was onto psychs with pinhole cameras. He knew the

tricks. He sat calmly and wove himself a vivid, convincing memory of seeing a

team member by the river when the rain started, a stand of trees that was real

close to the water, where somebody could get cut off by rising water.

Yes, he'd been stupid in leaving the saw: if you were dealing with

administrators, you always had to admit to some little point where you'd been

stupid and you could promise you'd never do that again, so they'd be happy and

authoritative. They could say he'd learned a lesson—-he had—and he'd be off the

hook. He'd learned a long time ago how to make people in charge of him go off

with a warm glow, having Saved him yet again and having Made Progress with their

problem child. He had the mental script all made out by the time the director

walked in from the other side of the transparent divider and sat down,

sour-faced, on the other side of the desk.

His bad luck it was Nunn; he had rather it had been the alterday director,

Goldman, who had a little more sense of humor.

Nunn had brought a paper with him. Nunn passed it through the little slot in the

divided desk.

"Mail, Mr. Neihart."

Mail? Complete change of vectors.

Different problem. Stupid change of direction. What was this, anyway?

Station trouble? If it was mail for him it was either his last set of foster

parents upset about something or it was lawyers. And a first glance at the

address at the top of the folded fax sheet said Delacorte & McIntire.

Lawyers.

His sixth set of lawyers. Four had resigned his case. Two had retired, grown old

in his ongoing legal problems. He went through lawyers almost faster than he'd

gone through foster-families.

Nunn was clearly waiting for him to read it in front of him and wanted some kind

of reaction. Admin had to know every time you sneezed down here and every time

you had a cross word with anybody. The rules that protected the downers didn't

let anybody go around them who had any personal or job problems, and if the

letter was anything the director considered bad news, he'd be yanked off duty

till he'd been a session with the psych staff.

Which with his other problems wasn't good. So he prepared himself to be very

calm, no matter what, and to convince the man there wasn't a thing in relation

to any human being or situation on Pell Station that could possibly upset him.

Except—the one thing that reliably could upset him.

Finity was in port. Here they went again. Seven years since the last lawsuit

from that quarter.

None of them, he told himself, had ever meant a thing.

The lawyers' letter said, after that opening tidbit: This is to apprise you… ran

down to: refiling of the petition to the Superior Court of Pell; and, like a

high-speed impact: The official reopening of your case ...

He read it to the end. McIntire wanted him to be aware, that was all: the legal

wars were starting again. They'd want depositions. Maybe another psych exam.

Dammit, he was one year short of past all this: one year short of his majority,

and they could mandate another psych exam, see whether his best interests were

being served… that was the way they always put it. His best interests.

Only this time—this time he wasn't exactly within walking distance of his

lawyer's office.

"They want you to take the next shuttle up," Nunn said. "Tomorrow."

He folded it again as it had been and gave it back to the director in the

pretense that the director hadn't read it first.

And he tried to assume a nonchalance he didn't feel, while his heart raced and

his mind scattered. "That's ridiculous. Respectfully, sir. That's ridiculous.

How much money are they going to spend on this?"

"They want you to take the flight."

"For a week on station? Two, at max? This is stupid. They do it whenever they're

in port. Don't they know that? This isn't any walk down to the court."

"Do you resent it? Do you think it's unfair?"

Oh, that was a psych question. Nunn wasn't real clever at it.

"I'm not real happy," he said calmly. "They don't say a thing about how long I'm

going to stay up there."

"Well, their idea, of course, is that you'll board their ship, isn't it?"

A cold day in hell was what he thought. Nunn's calm voice made his skin crawl.

"They sue every time they're in port. They always lose. It's just a waste of

time and money. They're worried because the station wants them to buy me a

station-share. They don't want to spend fourteen million. So everybody sues.

That's what this is about."

There was a little silence, then, a troublesome silence. He hadn't a notion why,

just—Nunn looked at him, and for some reason he thought Nunn knew something Nunn

wasn't telling him.

The man wanted him on that shuttle, and they wanted to get him out of here, that

was the first consideration. And if Bianca's family on the station had heard

about him and knew his history—God knew what strings they could pull. The

trouble he'd thought he was in for being late back from the field was nothing

against this trouble. And he didn't dare let Nunn see how upset he was. If you

were emotionally upset they sent you away from the downers. Fast.

A seventeen-year-old with no credentials in the program and a continuing

prospect of emotional upset? They'd send him Upabove with no return ticket. And

lawyers couldn't help him. Not even the court could overrule the scientists in

charge of downer welfare.

"I'd better go pack." His voice almost wobbled. He turned a breath into a

theatric sigh and cast Nunn the kind of exasperated, weary look he'd learned to

give police, lawyers, judges, authority in general. He didn't break into a sweat

and he didn't blow up. "So where's the shuttle schedule?" He feared one was

onworld. It was midweek. One should be. "What time does the shuttle go?"

"Tomorrow morning. You'd better pack all your stuff, all the same. Oh-seven

hundred, weather permitting, the car will pick you up at the dorm."

"Yes, sir," he said. He wasn't going to have days to get ready, then. And, pack

all your stuff. Nunn thought he'd be staying Upabove, then.

He'd think of something. He'd surprise them.

He'd make them fly him back.

Make them. He hadn't had a great deal of luck making anybody do anything. He'd

gotten in here only because he'd been a straight, clean student since he'd

reformed, and because he'd half-killed himself scoring high on the exams, but

that was getting into the program. Now, in a lawsuit, they weren't going to look

at his future. They were going to look at his past, which was nothing but

trouble. All his records were going to end up in court, public. They were going

to ask how somebody with a juvenile record had gotten into the program in the

first place. Everything he'd lived down was going to reappear. All his records.

A drug-dosing mother. All his sessions with station cops. His psychs had vouched

him clear of that; if only he could show a clean record in his work down here he

might have a chance.

Instead he'd lost equipment and been late. He'd picked one hell of a time to

slight the rules down here… with the lawsuit coming up again, and himself going

under the psychological microscope again to try to prove, no, he couldn't go to

space, he wasn't fit to go to space. He was too fragile to be deported.

How could he simultaneously prove he was rehabbed enough to be down here and not

fit to go with his relatives and get shot at along with his mother's ship?

And what did he say when they asked him what he'd been up to reporting late? I

lost my head? I was infatuated with a girl? And drag Bianca's name into it, and

let her Family in on it?

He hated his relatives with a fury beyond reason. He hated all humanity at the

moment.

He went out the doors, one after another, realizing, in a colder panic since the

test that brought him here, that they—the they in station administration who

lifelong had ordered him around—could now get him up to the station for their

own convenience in their lawsuit, but they might not get around to bringing him

back all that quickly, even if all things were equal and he hadn't just gotten

Bianca Velasquez into trouble—a shuttle ticket up, they'd pay for. Down, he

couldn't afford. That meant even if things went absolutely flawlessly, his

lawyers were going to have to sue to make them send him back, which would take

time, a lot of time.

They could ruin his life while they messed around and made up their minds. They

were ruining his life, just filling out their damned forms and sending him up to

the station again because the law said he had to be in court to say so.

Seven hundred hours. That was when the shuttle broke dock, flew, did whatever it

did. He heard the shuttles go over in the early mornings when the staff was

having breakfast. They'd roar overhead and people would stop talking for a few

beats and then they'd go on with their conversations.

Where's Fletch? they'd say tomorrow morning.

Bianca would miss him for a couple of weeks. Maybe longer.

But what good would it do?

He'd never see Melody and Patch again, and they damned sure wouldn't understand

where he'd gone. The monsoon was coming. They could die in their long walk and

he wouldn't be here, he wouldn't know.

Rain washed over him and lightning whitened the door of the men's dorm as he

opened it and shoved his way through into the entry. In a shattered blur of

white he saw the usual pile of clean-suits for the cleaning crew to take, all

the masks hanging, clustered on their pegs. His mask should join them. He should

unsuit, go in, pack, as he was told.

But he didn't want to unsuit. Not yet. Not yet for going inside and facing the

questions he'd get from supervisors and the others in the program when he

started packing up. Emotions would answer. And that was no good, not for him,

not for his future. He wanted an hour, one hour, to walk in the rain—just to get

himself together, not to have a fight with Marshall Willett on his record.

And he'd reported to the Base. He'd checked in with Admin. He wasn't on anyone's

list as missing any longer. You could be outside. There wasn't a curfew on. If

he wanted to get wet, it was his choice, wasn't it?

His mask was on one cylinder.

Hell, he thought, and opened another mask, one on the pegs, and borrowed one, in

the thought he'd annoy someone, but nothing against the necessity of getting

himself a chance to cool down before he had to deal with anybody.

Then, to be safe, he borrowed one from another mask—it would risk whoever it was

to take both, in case they were stupid enough to ignore how light the mask was

and go out thinking they were set…

But then he wasn't as trapped. And in a fit of anger he raided a third and a

fourth mask. A fifth and a sixth. He wouldn't be trapped. He was going to miss

that shuttle. Maybe his lawyers could fight it through the court: they'd take

his side, and it was time for them to earn their station-given stipend. Get

himself up there in reach and some court order could get him set aboard his

relatives' ship, and then no court order could get him off. That was one

thought. The other was that right now he wanted not to have to see Marshall's

smug face and that most of all he wanted not to have to tell Bianca that he was

sorry, he wasn't like other people, lawyers owned him and they could deport him

if the courts didn't rule he was mentally unstable.

In which case they'd throw him out of the program anyway, and the station would

give him some makework job because his mental state made him unemployable at

anything else he was qualified to do.

He resettled his mask. He'd stuffed his pockets with cylinders until they

wouldn't hold any more. He walked out the door into the rain and the lightning

of a world that, until a quarter hour ago, had been happy and promising him

everything he could ever want.

He walked down the puddled gravel path toward the river, and no one stopped him.

If they caught him he could still lie and say he'd left the saw and only then

remembered it and didn't want to leave the Base with a black mark on his record.

He still had an escape. He always left himself one way to maneuver.

But he was scared this time, more than all the other times he'd been snatched up

by the system. He'd usually had enough of whatever home they'd put him into, and

it was certain by the time he'd heard it taken apart and analyzed and argued pro

and con in court, that he was ready to be put elsewhere. You couldn't maintain

an illusion that you were normal when your foster-family got up in front of a

judge and answered questions about their private lives and your private life,

and lied right in front of you to make them sound better and you sound worse.

And you'd say, in a high childish voice, That's a lie! And sometimes the court

believed you, but by then you knew it wasn't better, and wouldn't ever be

better, and things that hadn't been broken before the lawyers got into it would

be broken by the time they got through hashing it up in public. Or if there was

anything left of ties to that family he'd break it up in his own stupid

actions—he'd go immediately and get in trouble of some kind, just to hit back,

maybe, because it hurt. He could see that from where he was now, and after

Melody had told him that truth about himself. He'd always come out of the

hearings worse than he went in, usually with a family in ruins—and this time—

This time it wasn't anything so ephemeral as one more human family that he'd

lose. This time it was everything he'd ever worked for. It was Melody and Patch

themselves.

Just Melody, just Patch. Just a couple of downers. Quasi-humans. Just the only

living beings that had ever really loved him. And Bianca, who made him stupid

and excited and set him tripping over his own tongue and still for some reason

liked him. Bianca was the first ever of anybody who fit that category of

'people' the psychs were so set on him making relationships with, but when he

thought about it, it wasn't a seamless relationship, even so. Nothing was

seamless when the courts made you hold a microscope to it and asked you if it

was valid.

Bianca was what he'd say to the psychs when they got around to arguing about his

motives for making trouble. He'd say, I've been working on developing

relationships. That was one of their own phrases. They'd like that. You couldn't

use words like transference and displacement, because they knew you were

psyching them when you did that, but relationships was a word that you could

use. He'd say he was just working things out about relationships—

The dicing-up had in that sense already begun—as if he knew the track things had

to take now and couldn't help himself. He couldn't bear for the court psychs to

get their hands on him, so he ripped himself up and handed them the pieces in

the order he controlled. But, hell, it still meant that nothing stayed whole. If

they found out about Melody and Patch they'd dice that up, too, until, like his

foster-families, there wasn't any clean feeling left.

And he'd told Bianca. She knew. She'd talk. People always did, when the psychs

wanted to know. They betrayed you to help you.

"You!" someone shouted, thin and far away. It was a male voice, and angry.

Somebody had seen him. And he ran. He knew that he'd made a choice the moment

he'd started running, and it felt like freedom, and he didn't stop.

"Come back here!" the staffer shouted. Desperate.

So was he. He ran for the path by the river, where the trees and the rocks hid

him and he kept running and running, while the breathing mask failed to keep up

with the need for oxygen and started feeding him CO².

Red and gray warred in his vision. He slowed only because he had to. He walked,

blind and gasping, because he knew someone was behind him who might not run as

fast, but who'd be there, nonetheless.

The river roared beside him, swollen with the falling rain. When the man chasing

him got the notion he couldn't find him in the thicket and went back to report

that there was a fool out running in the woods, they'd send out more people with

more cylinders to look for him in a systematic way.

Old River's rising might cut them off, cover his tracks, keep him safe.

Old River he strong, Melody would say, Old River he drink all, all down he

catch.

Old River was both friend and enemy, god and devil to the hisa, stronger than

human courts or decrees or all the forces the Base could bring to bear. It might

kill him, but he didn't care. He knew he was stupid for running, and right now,

he didn't care. Back there at the Base, in the next few minutes, the word would

get around. Where's Fletch? Where's Fletch, the buzz would start. And then

they'd all start saying it.

And he didn't want to be there to hear it. Yes, they'd have the people out

searching. But slower than they'd be out searching, under other circumstances.

Their masks were missing cylinders. They'd have to fill out all that paperwork,

do all those reports. It gave him a strange, light-headed satisfaction. Die?

They wouldn't. Be inconvenienced? A lot. He felt a light-headedness not from

shortness of air, but from a single moment of victory he knew he'd pay for.

He'd worked all his life to get here, and in the end, it wasn't lawyers that

took him away, it was himself, because he'd blown it—and chosen to blow it—at

least he'd chosen it. Stealing those cylinders and running, that wasn't going to

be a minor rules infraction. But it was a choice, damn them all. It was his

choice. When things fell apart, he at least had that to say.

Lightning flashed and thunder cracked right above his head, above the tops of

the trees. His heart jumped and his knees wobbled with the adrenaline rush it

gave him. A planet's surface where electricity flew around like a loose power

line, that was a dangerous thing: water coursed beside the path, not tame Old

River any longer, but a rough-surfaced flood, Old River in one of his killing

moods.

Old River he mad, the downers would say.

Old River he catch you foot, drag you down. Melody had warned him of the

treachery of soft banks among the very first things she'd ever warned him when

he came to the planet. Old River was the devil who always lurked to take the

unwary, and Great Sun was the god—if downers had a religion. Which human experts

argued about in stupid technicalities.

You couldn't ask the downers that. They said if you asked you'd give them ideas

and it might pervert the whole course of downer development, turning it toward

something human.

So what were the domes, fools? Puffer-balls? Nature falling from the sky? They

didn't know about Old River. They recorded downer beliefs about Old River, they

knew the words, but Old River wouldn't cover for them, wouldn't protect them,

wouldn't take care of them, father and devil both.

He'd told Bianca—he'd told Bianca—his thoughts were tumbling wild as the water

near his foot—to say that they were late because he'd gone back to see about the

saw. Wasn't that what they'd agreed to say? That was what she'd have said, if

they went to her. As they would. He'd thought through so many variations on the

lie he'd confused himself.

But that was it, wasn't it? She was supposed to say that, if they questioned her

about being late. So he couldn't use the saw excuse.

He could say, well, he wasn't sure where he'd put the saw, and he remembered

later putting it somewhere else and he wanted to find it—

The hell, after that interview with Nunn? after being told to pack up?

He could still make a case for himself, he could say he'd just been that shaken

and wanted to keep his record clear in case he and Bianca had just missed

finding it out here, but, damn, nobody was going to believe that, and he was

never going to get reassigned down to the Base, never again. He'd blown all the

trust, all the credit he had for common sense…

His foot went in. Cold water pressed the one-way fabric to his leg, and,

sweat-osmosed, a trickle got through and into his boot before, one hand holding

a branch, the other braced against the moss, he hauled himself out and up to

squat on the bank.

Close. Soberingly close. Adrenaline had spiked. It fell, now, leaving tremors,

leaving a side aching and lungs burning with effort.

He knew he'd be smarter to go back on his own, and say—just say he was spooked,

and he'd been a fool, but he'd come back on his own, hadn't he?

If he was Marshall Willett, he'd get a second chance, no problem. Mama and papa

would buy it for him, pull strings, use up favor-points, and Marshall would get

one more chance. But he was Fletcher Neihart, a spacer-brat, son of no one, and

he'd used up all his second chances just surviving his mother's inheritance.

Disaster. The kid had run. Spooked. Elene Quen had the report on her desk, a

personal fax from Nunn, down at the Base, and she sat staring at it, reading it

for any wisdom she could get from it.

Damon had been upset with what she'd done in getting the court order.

Not as upset as she'd expected about the fact of her trading her influence on

Pell for Finity's support: that was a merchanter way of doing business and it

regarded merchanter relations. It was diplomacy, in which diplomats used every

card they had to use and did it in secrecy.

But about what she'd traded, about interference with the Children's Court, he'd

been unexpectedly upset—a distress about the boy's case which she hadn't

predicted, and still, after all these years on station, didn't understand. Damon

was a lawyer, before anything, and believed in processes of law as important for

their own sake, a viewpoint she flatly didn't share in her heart of hearts—only

took his advice, generally, when she crossed from port law, which she did

understand, into station law, which she detested on principle. Perhaps that was

the heart and soul of what was at issue.

The fact that Finity had a right to the boy? In Damon's eyes, that might be

disputable. In her eyes, that was absolute. That the station court had

repeatedly held against that right? In her mind, that was an outrage. Not her

outrage, because it wasn't her ship—she ain't my ship, she ain't my fight was

the rule on dockside—but now a deal had set her firmly on Finity's side in the

matter.

Process for its own sake? Importance of the process? The law might be Damon's

life. But it was an ornament, a baroquerie of station life. In space it just

might kill you.

Maybe, now, by the facts in this report, she'd just lost a kid, following the

station's damned processes. A letter from the boy's independent lawyers, acting

in his interest, had gotten to Nunn before her letter, and dammit, Nunn had

handed that letter to the kid and then let that kid walk out the door, trusting

he was dealing with a stationer mentality who'd tamely, because it was the

orderly thing to do, walk over and pack his belongings and surrender to the law.

Hell if. Fletcher Neihart might have lived on a station, but he hadn't been

brought up by Nunn's rules or Damon's law, not for the first five years of his

life. Not so long as Francesca Neihart had had her kid in hand. He might have

been born on a station, stuck on a station, educated on a station, but one

stationer family after the other had come back to the Children's Court saying

they couldn't handle him.

Now, enterprising lad, he'd stolen a bunch of cylinders, each one about eight

hours of oxygen—if you didn't push it. Three, or less, if you pushed it hard.

And a scared, mad kid didn't know moderation. The cylinders weren't fresh ones,

either. They added up the total use-hours from work records on the people he'd

stolen them from and came up with three days if he was pushing it.

The kid was trying to wait till Finity had left port, was what he was doing: he

was doing things that weren't totally bright on an adult level but that made

perfect sense to a kid She'd brought up two of her own, she knew station-born

sixteen- and seventeen-year-olds from personal and recent experience, and right

now the desire to shake the runaway till his teeth rattled mingled with the fear

that spacer directness and stationer legality together might have pushed

Francesca's kid into deeper danger than his limited experience could comprehend.

The fact was, Fletcher Neihart was trying to stand off the whole Alliance court

system and her authority simultaneously, and he was doing a pretty good job of

it—because a starship couldn't sit at dock extra days. Finity couldn't wait. It

had schedules, obligations, operations, God knew, critical operations, with

desperate issues at stake. Fletcher was a Neihart. And he was holding off the

lot of them. Like mother, like son, and like the legendary man whose name he

carried.

And if Nunn had lost that kid, if thanks to people she'd put in charge of

critical operations, station management didn't deliver a live body to Finity

before undock, she would be in a hell of a mess. The agreement she and James

Robert had made for good and solid reasons of policy might stand, but the

decades-long friendship she had with the politically essential Neiharts might

not survive the event.

Hell of a thing for the kid—who right now was wandering a Downbelow woods on

three days worth of cylinders, in a state of mind she could more accurately

imagine than any court could. She knew what it was to be ripped loose from

everything and set adrift in a world that was never going to make gut-level

sense.

But she hadn't done wrong in signing the order or anything else she'd arranged

with the Neiharts of Finity's End. She was right—ethically, morally,

historically right. Leave things to Damon's precious law, and the whole human

race could go down the chute. They'd come near enough in the last phase of the

War: nobody had thrown a planet-buster, but they'd lost a station. They'd nearly

lost two. They could lose a planet the next time the human race went to war. In

order to prevent that happening, she had no illusions. Her enemies claimed she

wanted to destroy Union. That was so. But practically she knew she couldn't do

that. In plain diplomatic reality, the Merchanters' Alliance had to keep the

tight balance of power between themselves and Union, and they had to keep it

balanced no matter how frightening and uncomfortable the attempts of Mazian to

destabilize the Alliance and rebuild his power base, no matter the near-time

choices in terms of her political future, even of her own determination to save

the Quen name—let alone one kid's personal wishes about his domicile.

Fight the microbattles, the ones on paper, on conference tables, sometimes in

public posturings—so they never, ever had to fight another hot war or—the

alternative—lose what was human by acquiescing to Union's high-speed

expansionism.

Instant populations. Cultures planned and programmed by ReseuneLabs on Cyteen.

Ariane Emory. That was what she was fighting, with no knowledge even of their

enemy's internal workings, not at the level they needed in order to make

negotiation work. Emory was a name she knew very well, but the tight control

Union had maintained over ships near Cyteen had limited what she knew. She

planned in the absence of good intelligence information.

Time was what they had to gain. They'd faced, in Azov, in Emory, a faceless

enemy. An alienated humanity Earth had alienated over centuries. An alienated

humanity that didn't operate by the same rules. The very history and process

Damon venerated didn't work out there in the Beyond.

The Fletcher Neiharts of the universe, along with her longtime problem child,

were precious, every one of them. Her throwaway problem couldn't live under

Pell's law… and now that she devoted half an hour's sustained consideration to

the boy as he'd grown to be, she knew why he'd been inconvenient all his

life—that he couldn't thrive in a sealed bubble of a never-changing, zero-growth

world where every decision was for the status quo. He couldn't live in it unless

and until the system crushed him—and she had never let it do that. The

mentalities to respond to the problems Cyteen posed the rest of humanity

couldn't come out of Pell. Neither, for what she could see, could that response

come out of Earth, whose distance- and culture-blinded dealings had driven

Cyteen to become the alien culture it was in the first place.

She had such a narrow, narrow window in which to give a civilization-saving

shove at the clockwork of the system—in things gone catastrophically wrong

between Earth and its colonies in the earliest days of Earth's expansion

outward. The timeliness that had brought her Finity's End in its mission to

reconcile merchanters and Union was the same timeliness that demanded the

Alliance finally wake up to the economic challenge Union posed. It was the

pendulum-swing of the Company Wars: they'd settled the last War, they'd banded

together and shoved hard at the system to get it to react in one way; now the

reactionary swing was coming back at them, the people with the simplistic

solutions, and they had to stand fast and keep the pendulum from swinging into

aggressive extremism on one hand and self-blinded isolationism on the other.

She hadn't forever to hold power on Pell: a new election could depose her inside

a month. People too young to have fought the War were rabble-rousing, stirring

forces to oppose her tenure, special interests, all boiling to the top.

And they might topple her from the slightly irregular power she held if she'd

just killed a kid. James Robert Neihart hadn't forever to live in command of

Finity's End. He was pushing a century and a half, time-dilated and on rejuv.

Mallory's very existence was at risk every time she stalked the enemy, and she

never ceased

At least one set of hands on the helm of state were bound to change in twenty

years. That was a given, and God help their successors. Madison, James Robert's

successor, was a capable man. He just wasn't James Robert, and his word didn't

carry the Old Man's cachet with other merchanters.

The whole delicate structure tottered. Time slowed. Finity's End would have to

wait on a teenaged boy to come to his senses… or lose him, to its public

embarrassment, and her damnation, as things were running now.

And damn him, damn the kid

They lost him, the word floated through the meetings of Finity personnel on

dockside, and there were quiet meetings in cafes, in bars, in the places seniors

met and the junior- seniors could go, circumspectly. JR heard it from Bucklin in

one of those edge-of-reputable places you couldn't go with the juniormost

juniors. The honest truth, because he couldn't sort out how he felt about them

losing Fletcher, was that he was glad it was only Bucklin with him.

All the Old Man's hopes, he thought To start this voyage by finally losing

Fletcher…

What you want to happen, the saying went… What you want to happen is your

responsibility, too. He'd heard that dictum at notable points in his life, and

he wasn't sure how he felt right now.

Guilty, as if he'd gotten a reprieve, maybe. As if the entire next generation of

Neiharts had escaped dealing with a problem it could ill afford.

I will not lie. I will not cheat. I will not steal. I will never dishonor my

Name or my ship…

That pretty well covered anything a junior could get into. And as almost not a

junior, and in charge of the rest of the younger crew, he was responsible,

ultimately responsible for the others, not only for their physical safety, but

for their mental focus. If there was a moral failure in his command, it was his

moral failure. If there was something the ship had failed to do, that attached

to the ship's honor, the dishonor belonged to all of them, but in a major way,

to him personally.

The ship as a whole had all along failed Fletcher. His mother individually and

categorically had failed him.

And what was the woman's sin? A body that had happened to carry another Neihart

life, at a time when the ship hadn't any choice but put her ashore, because to

fail the call Finity's End had at the time hadn't been morally possible.

Finity's End had always been the ship to lead, the ship that would lead when

others didn't know how or where to lead; and she'd had both the firepower and

the engines to secure merchanter rights on the day that firepower became

important, when some ship had had to follow Norway to Earth.

It was impossible to reconstruct the immediacy of the decisions that had gotten

Francesca Neihart into her dilemma. It was certain that they'd had to go to

Norway's aid, and as he'd heard the story, they'd vowed to Francesca, leaving

her on Pell, that they'd be back in a year.

But it had been more than that single year, it had been five; and in that

extended wait, Francesca had failed, or whatever was happening to her had

conspired against her sanity. He didn't himself understand whether it was the

dubious pregnancy or the overdoses of jump drugs she'd taken while she was

ashore, or whether by then Francesca had just consciously chosen to kill

herself.

And worse, she'd done it with a kid involved, a Finity kid, that the station

wouldn't, in repeated tries and reasoned appeals and lawsuits, give back to

them.

In the sense that he was related to that kid and in the sense that he'd talked

himself into accepting responsibility for that kid, he felt a little personal

tug at his heart for Fletcher Neihart, his might-have-been youngest cousin who

was lost down there. The three hundred six lives that Finity had lost in the

War—three hundred seven if you counted Francesca, and he thought now they

should—were hard to bear, but they were a grief the whole ship shared. The most

had died in the big blow when the ship's passenger ring had taken a direct hit.

Ninety-eight dead right there. Forty-nine when they'd pulled an evasion at

Thule. Sixteen last year. Since they'd left Francesca, half the senior crew was

dead, Parton was stone blind, and forty-six more had some part of them patched,

replaced or otherwise done without. Juniors had died, not immune to physics and

enemy action. His mother, his grandmother, three aunts, four uncles and six

close cousins had died.

So on one level, maybe those of them who'd been under fire for seventeen years

were a little short on sympathy for Francesca, who'd suicided after five years

ashore. But in figuring the hell the ship had lived through, maybe no one had

factored in what Pell had been during those years. Maybe, JR said to himself,

she'd died a slower death, a kind of decompression in a station growing more and

more foreign and frivolous.

And with a son growing up part of the moral slide she'd seen around her?

Was that the space she'd been lost in, when she started taking larger and larger

doses of the jump drug and getting the drug from God knew where or how, on

dockside?

Out there where the drug had sent her, damn sure, she hadn't had a kid. Or cared

she had.

That was what he and Bucklin said to each other when they met in the sleepover

bar, in the protective noise of loud music and cousins around them.

"The kid's in serious trouble. Down there is no place to wander off alone,"

Bucklin said, "what I hear. There's rain going on. One rescuer nearly drowned. I

don't think they'll ever find him."

"Board call tomorrow," he said over the not-bad beer. "They're finishing loading

now. Cans are hooked up."

"They're holding the shuttle on-world," Bucklin said. "It's supposed to have

lifted this morning. Can you believe it? So much fuss for one of us?"

The stations didn't grieve over dead spacers. Didn't treat them badly, just

didn't routinely budge much to accommodate spacer rights, the way station law

didn't extend onto a merchanter's deck. Foreign territory. Finity's End had won

that very point decades ago, with Pell and with Union.

But right now, the whisper also was, among the crew—they'd found it out in this

port—Union might make another try at shutting merchanters out. Union had

launched another of the warrior-merchanters they were building, warships fitted

to carry cargo. The whisper, from the captains' contact with Quen and

Konstantin, was that there were many more such ships scheduled to be built.

Meanwhile Earth was building ships again, too, for scientific purposes, they

said, for exploration—as they revitalized the Sol shipyards that had built the

Fleet that had started the War. The whole damned universe was unravelling at the

seams, the agreements they'd patched up to end the War looked now only like a

patch just long enough for the combatants to renew their resources and for Union

to try to drive merchanters out of business. The rumor on Pell was that of

shipbuilding, too, ships to counter Union and maybe Earth.

And now cousin Fletcher had taken out running, the final, chaotic movement in a

bizarre maneuver, while the finest fighting ship the Alliance had was loaded

with whiskey, coffee, and chocolate she hadn't sold at Pell, and now with downer

wine.

"Luck to the kid," JR said, on a personal whim, and lifted his mug. Bucklin did

so, too, and took a solemn drink.

That was the way they treated the news when they heard it was all off, they'd

not get their missing cousin.

But by board call as Finity crew who'd checked out of sleepovers and reported to

the ship's ramp with baggage ready to put aboard, they met an advisement from

the office that boarding and departure would be delayed.

"How long?" JR asked their own security at the customs line, giving his heavy

duffle a hitch on his shoulder. "Book in for another day, or what?"

"Make it two," the word was from the cousin on security. "Fletcher's coming."

"They found him? " JR asked, and:

"He's coming up," the senior cousin said. "They got him just before he ran out

of breathing cylinders. I don't know any more than that."

There were raised stationer eyebrows at the service desk of the sleepover when

all the Finity personnel who'd just checked out came trooping back in with bag

and baggage. The Starduster was a class-A sleepover, not a pick-your-tag robotic

service. "Mechanical?" the stationer attendant asked.

"Unspecified," JR said, foremost of the juniors he'd shepherded back from the

dockside. The rule was, never talk about ship's business. That reticence wasn't

mandated clearly in the Old Rules, but it was his habit from the New Rules, and

he'd given his small command strict orders in the theory that silence was easier

to repair than was too much talk.

"What is this?" Jeremy asked, meeting him in the hallway of the sleepover as he

came upstairs. The junior-juniors were on a later call, B group. "We've got a

hold, sir?"

There was no one in the corridor but Finity personnel. "We've got an extra

cousin," JR said. "They found Fletcher."

"They're going to hold the ship for him?"

They'd always told the juniors they wouldn't. Ever. Not even if you were in

sight of the ramp when the scheduled departure came.

"She's held," JR said, and for discipline's sake, added: "It's unusual

circumstances. Don't ever count on it, younger cousin."

There was a frown of perplexity on the junior's face. Justice wasn't done. A

Rule by which Finity personnel had actually died had cracked. There were Rules

of physics and there were Finity's Rules, and they were the same. Or no one had

ever, in his lifetime, had to make that distinction before. Until now, they'd

been equally unbendable. Like the Old Man.

"How long?" Jeremy asked.

"Planets rotate. Shuttles lift when they most economically can."

"How long's that?"

"Go calc it for Downbelow's rotation and diameter. Look up the latitude. Keep

yourself out of trouble. I will ask you that answer, junior-junior, when we get

aboard. And stay available!" There were going to be a lot of questions to which

there was no answer, and Jeremy, to Jeremy's misfortune, had pursued him when he

was harried and out of sorts. The junior-juniors were going to have to stay on

call. They all were going to have to stay ready to move, if they were on a hold.

That meant no going to theaters or anywhere without a pocket-com on someone in

the group. That meant no long-range plans, no drinking, even with meals, unless

they went on total stand-down.

Francesca's almost-lamented son had just defied the authorities and the planet.

Beaten the odds, apparently.

As far as the cylinders held out.

Just to the point the cylinders had run out, by what he'd heard. By all

calculations, Fletcher should have died by now.

He didn't know Fletcher. No one did. But that said something about what they

were getting—what he was getting, under his command.

Pell and the new Old Rules had felt chancy to him all along. He'd felt relief to

be boarding, with the Fletcher matter lastingly settled; guilty as he'd felt

about that, there had been a certain relief in finality.

Now it wasn't happening.

And nothing was final or settled.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter VI

Contents - Prev/Next

Customs wasn't waiting at the bottom of the ramp. Police were. Fletcher knew the

difference. He shifted an anxious grip on the duffle he'd been sure he was going

to have to fight authority for—again—and knew the game had just shifted

rules—again.

He walked ahead nonetheless, from the yellow connecting tube of the shuttle and

down onto the station dock, into the custody of station police.

He didn't know this batch of police. Many, he did know, and no few knew him by

name, but he was glad he didn't have to make small talk. He handed over his

papers, a simple slip from Nunn and his shuttle authorization, and halfway

expected them to put a bracelet on him, the sort that would drop an adult

offender to his knees if he sprinted down the dock, but they didn't.

"Stationmaster wants to see you," one informed him. "Your ship's waited five

days."

Maybe one or the other piece of information was supposed to impress him. But

he'd met Stationmaster Quen far too many times at too early an age, and he

didn't give an effective damn what kind of dock charges Finity's End was running

up waiting for him. So his interfering relatives had held a starship for him.

They could sit in hell for what he cared.

"Yes, sir," he said in the flat tone he'd learned was neutral enough, and he

went with them, wobbling a little. After the close, medicine-tainted air in the

domes and the too-warm sterile air of the shuttle, the station air he'd thought

of as neutral all his life was icy cold and sharp with metal scents he'd never

smelled before. Water made a puddle near the shuttle gantry, not uncommon on the

docks. The high areas of the dockside had their own weather and tended to

condense water into ice, which melted when lights went on in an area and heated

up the pipes.

Splat. A fat cold drop landed in front of him as he walked. It turned the metal

deck plates a shinier black was all. On Pell Station it had rained, too, clean

and bright gray just a few hours ago. It had been raining nonstop when he'd

left, when he crossed from the van into the shuttle passenger lounge. He'd been

able to see out the windows, the way he'd had his first view of Downbelow from

those doublethick windows, half a year ago.

He'd rather think of that now, and not see where he was. He had no curiosity

about the docks, no expectations, nothing but the necessity of walking, a little

weak-kneed, with the feeling of ears stuffed with cotton. They'd stopped up in

the airlock and the right one hadn't popped yet, petty nuisance. Down at the

shuttle landing, they'd given him a tranquilizer with the breakfast he hadn't

eaten. He'd had no choice about the pill. Not much resistance, either. Things

mattered less than they had, these last few days.

He went with the cops to the lift that would take them out of White Sector,

where the insystem traffic docked—the shuttles among them. He'd gone out the

selfsame dock when he'd made the only other trip of his life, down to Pell's

World. He came back to the station that way. If nothing intervened to prevent

his being transferred, he'd never use White again. He'd be down in Green, or

Blue, where holier-than-anybody Finity docked, too good for Orange or Red. Fancy

places. Money. A lot of money. Money that bought anything.

Anyone.

They took the lift. The lift car was on rails and sometimes it went sideways and

sometimes up and down or wherever it had to take you. This time the car went

through the core, around the funny little turn it did there and out another

spoke of the station wheel.

Hold on, the cops told him at one point, and he dutifully tightened his grip,

not arguing anything, not speaking, not looking at them.

During recent days, flat on his back in infirmary, while they dripped fluids

into him and scanned his lungs for damage he half wished he'd done, he'd had

ample time to realize the fix had been in before he ever ran, and to realize

that his lawyers weren't going to intercede this time. He'd sat by the window on

the way up, unable to see much but the white of Downbelow's clouds, until they

put the window-shields up and stopped him seeing anything of the world.

Necessary precaution against the chance tiny rock as they cleared Pell's

atmosphere. But he'd looked as long as he could.

Now, with cold and unfeeling fingers, he clung to the rail of the car while the

car finished its gyrations through the station core and shot down a good several

levels.

It jolted and clanked to a stop and let them out on more dockside, the cops

talking to someone on their audio. They brought him out onto the metal decking,

with the dark wall of dockside on one side, with its blinding spotlights and

ready boards blazoning the names and registries of ships. A group of people were

standing by a huge structural wall, ahead of him. One, the centermost, was the

Stationmaster.

Dark blue suit, aides with the usual electronics discreetly tucked in pockets;

security, with probably a fancy device or two—you couldn't always tell about the

eye-contact screens, or what the men were really looking at, but they weren't

station police, that was sure. He'd never met Elene Quen in her official

capacity. He guessed this was it.

"Fletcher," Quen said in a moderate, pleasant tone, and offered her hand, which

he took, not wanting to, but he'd learned, having been trained by lawyers. When

you were in something up to the hilt, you played along, you smiled so long as

the authorities were smiling. Sometimes it got you more when you'd been

reasonable: when you did pitch a fit on some minor point, you startled hell out

of them, and consequently got heard if you didn't also scare them.

But that wasn't his motive right now. Right now all he wanted was not to lose

his dignity. And they could take his dignity from him at any time.

"Do you have your visa?" she asked

He had. He'd expected to use it for customs. He fished it out of his coat pocket

and she held out her hand for it.

She didn't look at it. She slipped it into her suit pocket and handed him back a

different one.

He guessed its nature before he looked at the slim card in his fingers. It

hadn't Pell's pattern of stars for an emblem. It was the space-black of Finitys

End, a flat black disc for an emblem, no color, no heraldry, not even the name.

The first of modern merchanters was too holy and too old to use any contrived

emblem, just the black of space itself.

It was a fact in his hand. A done deal. This was his new passport

"You all right?" Quen asked him.

"Sure. No problems."

"Fletcher…" Quen wasn't slow. She caught the sarcasm. She started to say

something and then shut it down, nodding instead toward the dockside. "They're

boarding."

"Sure."

"You went where you weren't supposed to go," Quen said, as if anything he'd done

or could do had changed their intentions.

"I was invited to go." He ought to say ma 'am and didn't. "I was coming back on

my own when they found me."

"You risked lives of your fellow staff members."

"It was their choice to go out there. No one died."

That produced a long silence in which he thought that maybe, just maybe, he

could still throw his case back to the psychs.

"I tried to kill myself," he said, "all right?" He knew a station, even with its

capacity to absorb damage, didn't want a suicide case walking around loose. A

ship going into deep space couldn't be happy at all with the idea. And for a

moment he thought she really might send him off to the psychs and have a meeting

with the ship. If he just got beyond this current try then he'd be at least

eighteen by the time Finity cycled back again, eighteen years old and not a

minor any longer.

"Fletcher," Quen said, "you're good. I'll give you that. But you don't score."

She knew his game. Dead on. And he was too tired, too rattled, and too sedated

to come up with another, more skillfull card.

"Yeah," he said. "Well, I tried."

"Fletcher, I've tried to help you, I've set you up with people where I used up

favors to get you set. And you'd screw it up. Reliably, you'd screw it up."

"Yeah, well, they'd screw it up. How about that?"

"It's a possibility they did. But you never gave anyone a chance."

"The hell!" he said. Temper got past the tranquilizer, and he shut it down. She

wasn't going to needle him into reaction, or salve her conscience, either. "The

Neiharts aren't going to be happy with me. You know that."

"It's not a place to screw up, Fletcher. There's no place to go.—You look at me!

Don't drop your eyes. You look straight at me and you hear this. You give it a

good chance. You give it a good honest try and come back with no complaints from

them and after a year, in the year it's going to take them to get back here, you

can walk into my office as a grown man and say you want to be transferred back.

And I'll intercede for you. Then. Not now."

His heart beat faster and faster. He didn't say anything for the moment. She

waited. He threw out the next challenge: "I screwed up down there. Can you fix

that?"

"I can fix it up here enough to give you a post in the tunnels. You'd work with

downers. You'd stand a chance of working your way back to Downbelow."

It was too good. It was everything handed back to him. On a platter. Everything

but the downers that mattered. Years. Human years. A long time for them. Maybe

too long for Melody and Patch.

"But," Quen said, as firmly, "if you come back with anything on your record,

I'll give Finity the chance to decide whether they want you, and if they don't,

we'll see about an in-depth psych exam to see what you do need to straighten you

out. Do you copy, Mr. Neihart? Is that plain enough?"

"Yes, ma'am." All cards were bet. Straighten you out. That meant psych

adjustment, not just psych tests. It wasn't supposedly a big deal. Just an

instilled fear of sabotage was what they gave you, just a real horror of messing

up the station. But they'd find out, too, what he thought of the human species.

And they'd straighten that kink out of him. They'd rip the heart out of him.

Make him normal, so he could never, ever want to go back to Downbelow.

"It's serious business, Mr. Neihart. It's very serious, life-and-death business.

Are you unstable? Did you try to kill yourself?"

"No, ma'am. Not really."

"Logical decision, was it, to run off into the outback?"

"No. But I'd duck the ship. Miss the undock. Get sent to the psychs."

"It'd lose you your license, all the same."

"Yes, ma'am, but you were taking it away anyway. At least I wouldn't go on the

ship."

She thought about that a moment. She thought about him, and held his life and

sanity in the balance. The noise and clang and clank of the dockside machinery

went on around them, inexorable clank of a loader at work.

"That bad, is it, what we're doing to you?"

"I don't want them. I never wanted them. Hell if they want me."

"Wanting had nothing to do with it, Fletcher. By putting your mother off the

ship, they gave you and your mother a chance to live."

"Well, she died and none of them did damn well by me!"

"They were kind of busy saving this station. Earth. Humanity. In which, if I do

say so, they saved you. And saving the downers, if that scores with you. If the

Alliance had gone under, Mazian's Fleet would have had Downbelow for a source of

supply. They'd have employed very different management methods with the downers.

Or did they cover that in your history courses?"

They had. And he was glad Mazian wasn't at Downbelow, and that someone had kept

the Fleet far away. But the fact that the Neiharts were heroes in that fight

didn't mean anything on a personal level. It didn't bring his mother back. She'd

never been crazy enough the courts didn't dump her kid back with her. And she'd

never been sane enough to sign the papers that would give him up for

adoption—and for Pell citizenship. He didn't forgive her for that.

"Look at me," Quen said. He did, reluctantly, knowing that this was the other

woman largely responsible for his life—every screwed-up placement, every good,

every bad: Quen had personally intervened to keep him from the trouble he'd

gotten into any number of times. The fairy godmother. The magic rescue for him,

that had enabled him not to compete with the likes of Marshall Willett but to

stay out of complete disaster.

And the primary reason, maybe, his mother hadn't gotten psyched-over before she

killed herself. He didn't know what he felt about Quen. He never had understood.

I'll tell you something," Quen said. "You've got the best chance of your life in

front of you. But it's not going to be easy. You've walked off from every family

you've been put with. Aboard ship, you can't walk off; and no matter what you

think, you can't stop being related to these people. These are the real thing,

Fletcher. They're every fault you see in the mirror and every good point you

own. Give them a fair chance."

"Screw them!"

"Fletcher, get it through your head, I envy you. You've got a family. And they

want you. Don't be an ass about it, and let's get over there."

Her ship was destroyed in the War. With everybody on it. And he thought about

taking a cheap shot on that score, the way she'd come back at him, but she'd

held out hope to him, damn her, and she was the only hope. She gathered up her

aides and her security and the cops and they all walked over to the area of the

dock where the board showed, in lights, Finity's End. There was customs; she

walked him past. It was that fast. The gate was in front of him, and he looked

back, looked all around at Pell docks.

Looked back, in that vast scale, even imagining the Wilsons might show up. That

was his last foster-family, the one he was still legally resident with. The one

he even liked.

But the dockside was vacant of anybody but dockers and, he supposed, Finity

crew. Even his lawyers and his psychs were no-shows. Just Quen. Just the cops.

All the little figures, dwarfed by the giant scale of the docks, were strangers.

When he gave it a second thought he guessed he was hurt—hurt quite a bit, in

fact, but the lack of well-wishers and good-byes didn't entirely surprise him.

Maybe Quen hadn't told the Wilsons where he was. Or maybe the Wilsons had heard

about him running away on Downbelow, and just decided he was too crazy, too

lost, too damned-to-hell screwed up.

He didn't know what he'd say to them if they did show up, anyway. Thanks? Thanks

for trying? In the slight giddiness of vast scale and the fading tranquilizer,

he hated his lawyers, hated his families. Every one of them. Even the last.

"Good-bye," Quen told him. "Good luck. See you." She didn't offer her hand.

Didn't give him a chance to refuse it. "You go on up, give your passport to the

duty officer. Follow instructions. You're out of our territory from the time you

cross that line.—Matter of fact, this is the ship that won that particular point

of law as a part of the constitution. That was what the whole War meant. Welcome

to the future."

Screw you and your War, was what he thought as hydraulics wheezed and gasped

around the gate, and the huge gantry moved above him, like some threatening

dragon making little of anything on human scale. He had nothing to back up any

reply to Quen. He owned no dignity but silence and to do what she'd said, go

ahead and go aboard. So he left her standing and, passport in hand, took that

long, spooky walk, up that ramp and into a cold, lung-hurting tunnel far thinner

than the station walls.

He was aware there was black space and hard vacuum out there, beyond that yellow

ribbing. Walking down the tunnel looked like being swallowed by something, eaten

up alive. And it was. The cops would still be waiting at the bottom of the ramp

to be sure he went all the way down this gullet; but when he reached the lock

and confronted a control panel, he wasn't even sure what to do with the buttons.

They said he was spacer-born. And this damned thing had not even the courtesy of

labeling on the buttons.

Hell if he was going to walk back down and ask the Stationmaster which one to

push. Damn ships didn't ever label anything. The station hadn't labeled anything

until the last few years they finally put the address signs up, because they'd

been invaded once and didn't want to give the enemy any help.

He hated the War, and here he was, sucked into a place like a step backward into

a hostile time, right back into the gray, grim poverty of the War years. He

resented it on that score, too.

And since nobody did him the courtesy of advising Finity he was here, he could

stand here freezing in the bitter cold, or he could punch a button and hope the

top one was it and not the disconnect that would unseal the yellow walkway from

the airlock.

The airlock opened without his touching it.

So someone had told them he was here.

But no one was in the airlock to meet him.

He'd never seen a starship's airlock up close, except in the vids, and it was

unexpectedly large, a barren chamber with lockers and readouts he didn't

understand. He walked in and the door hissed shut. Heavily. He was in a

spaceship. Swallowed alive.

Not a citizen of Pell. He never had been. They'd never let him have more than

resident status and a travel visa. He knew all the ins and outs of that

legality. Entitled to be educated but not to vote. Entitled to be drafted but

not to hold a command. Entitled to be employed but not tenured.

Now after all his struggle to avoid it, he'd achieved a citizenship. He became

aware he had a citizen's passport in the hand that held the duffle strings, and

this was where he was born to be.

But Quen hinted that, too, could change.

Lie. They all lied.

The inner door opened, and he walked out of bright light into a dimmer tiled

corridor. No one was there. The corridor went back, not far, before four lighted

corridors intersected it, and then it quit. A ship's ring was locked stable

while they were at dock, and the four side corridors all curved up. The up would

be down when the ship broke dock and the ring started to rotate, but until it

did, this seemed all there was, a utilitarian hallway, showing mostly metal,

insulated floor, the kind of insulated plating you used if you thought a

decompression could happen.

A door to the right was open. He walked that far, his boots making a lot of

metal racket, but a woman came out and met him. So did another woman, and a man.

"Fletcher, is it?" the woman said, and put out a hand.

So, hell, what did he do? He purposely misunderstood and handed her the passport

"Welcome aboard," she said without a flicker, and pocketed it without looking at

it. "Not much time. I'm Frieda N. This is Mary B. And Wes. There's only one.

There's no other Fletcher, either. You're just Fletcher."

He'd never been anything else. Frieda N. held out her hand a second time, and he

took it, finding himself lost in the information flow, wondering if she was

related, how she was related and how any of these people were related to his

mother. His mother had talked about her mother. He had a grandmother. He didn't

know whether she was still alive or not, but spacers lived long lives, and

stationers aged faster. He supposed she might be here.

For the first time it came to him… there was something personal about these

people who assumed they owned him. These people who'd owned his mother. And left

her.

Others came into the hall. "This is your cousin June, Com 3. And Jake. Jake's

chief bioneer, lower deck Ops."

June was an older woman, with a dry, firm handshake, and communications didn't

seem to add up to anybody he needed to deal with. Jake had a thin face, a sober

face, and looked like a cop he knew: not unnecessarily an unpleasant man, but

somebody who didn't have much sense of humor.

Then another man came in, in the kind of waistlength, ribbed-cuff jacket spacers

wore over their coveralls where they were working near the cold side of the

docks. Silver-haired. A lot of stripes on the sleeve.

"Fletcher," Jake said, "this is Madison, second captain."

He'd already spotted authority, and took the hand when it was offered him,

feeling overwhelmed, wobbly in the knees, wobbly in his mental state, knowing he

was going to want to settle how to deal with these people, but all his scenarios

of defiance had evaporated, in Quen's little advisement, her outright bribe for

good behavior.

Not smart at least to screw things up from the start. Start friendly, start

sane, try, one more stupid time, to make the good impression with one more

damned family—his own family.

"Welcome aboard."

"Yes, sir," he said, and Finity's second captain held onto his hand, a

cold-chilled, dry clasp. He felt trapped for good and certain. I don't know you

people, he wanted to shout. I don't give a damn. And here he was doing the safe,

the sensible thing, as somebody else arrived to take his hand. It was a cousin

named Pete, a cargo officer, nobody, in his book. It was one more introduction,

and he wanted just to escape to somewhere private and shut the door.

"Welcome in, Fletcher." Pete was a dark-haired man with a trace of gray in a

beard unusual on dockside—you only saw them on spacers; and it was worth a

stare; he was aware he was staring, losing his focus, while strangers' hands

patted his shoulders, welcomed him in a chaos of names and emotions.

"Pete," Jake said, "you want to show Fletcher to the safe room?"

"Yeah, sure," Pete said, and indicated the duffle. "That's all the baggage you

brought? I'll stow it for you."

"Nossir," he said, and held onto it. Desperately. "No."

Pete relented. Jake said, "Get Warren to make him up a patch set soon as we

leave dock.—What's your height, son? Height and weight, Pell Standard. Six

feet?"

"About. Eighty-five kilos."

"Baggage weight?"

He knew what he'd come downworld with. What they let you bring. "Twenty-two."

"Got it." And with no more fuss and no more word about the duffle Pete took him

out to the corridor and to another room at the next cross-corridor, no simple

room, but a vast curved chamber, a VR theater, he thought, with railings where

everybody stood. Old people, younger ones. A theater full of relatives, hundreds

of them, all staring in sudden quiet in their conversations. "This is Fletcher,"

Pete called out, and someone cheered. "He's late, but he's here!" Pete said.

Others called out hellos and welcome aboard, and, grotesquely enough, applauded.

"Ten minutes," Jake called out, and Pete showed him to a place to stand in the

third row, where people leaned and reached out hands to shake, or patted his

back or his shoulders, throwing names at him. At distances out of reach, they

all talked about him: there couldn't be another topic in the room. Of the ones

in earshot, who called out names to him or introduced each other, there was a

Tom R., a Tom T., a Margaret, a Willy and a Will, there was Roger Y., Roger B.,

and a single Ned; there was a Niles senior, a man with silver at the temples,

and Jake's brother was Louis down in cargo, not to cross him with Lou on the

bridge, who was Scan 2, third shift.

Bridge ranks. Post designations. Old people. Senior crew, with hairline wrinkles

that spoke of rejuv.

Then a handful of crew trooped in with their quilted jackets literally frosted

with cold, ice cracking as they moved. There was a Wendy who looked barely in

her twenties, and a William and a Charles who wasn't Charlie because Charlie was

his uncle, chief medtech, who was at his station, and his mother was Angie.

There were half a dozen Roberts, Rob, Bob, Bobby, and Robbie and a kid they just

called JR, not to cross him with his uncle Captain James Robert, senior captain,

who besides being famous all over the Alliance always went by both names.

Pretentious ass, Fletcher said to himself.

Jim, James and Jamie were all techs of various kinds, old enough to have a touch

of gray; and there was McKenzie, Mac, Madden, and Madison that he'd already met.

He got the picture, if not most of the names. You carried Names, and there

wasn't much creativity about it inside a line of relations: the ones that

carried the same Names tended to be close cousins, the way they were introduced

Close cousins as opposed to remote cousins, which everybody was to each other.

Hi, he said uneasily to each out of reach introduction, saved by distance from

shaking hands, resenting the welcome, resenting them with all the integrity he

could muster. He'd had about half a mother, that was the way he thought about

it: he'd had about half her attention half the time, but that was all the real

relative he ever acknowledged. And here were a ship full of people all claiming

he was tied to them in some miraculous way that didn't mean a damn to him.

Friendly, he supposed so. People had been friendly before, in schools where it

was welcome in until they got to know him up close and discovered he wasn't up

to their standards in some way or another. Not part of the right clubs. Not part

of the right experiences. The right family. The right mother. The right

attitude.

He'd fought his sullen tendencies for years just to get into the program, no

reform, no real change in him. Just in his objectives. God, he'd been friendly.

He'd watched how the accepted ones did it and he'd learned the lessons and

copied—forged—good behavior. And here he was doing it all over again, new start,

one damned more time, one damned more try. Stunned, shocked, still marginally

battling the tranquilizer they'd given him, he did it by now on autopilot,

acting the shy, reserved, pleasant fool with every one of them while his brain,

behind a chemical shield the shuttle authorities had given him, was passing from

numbed shock to outright anger.

Hate you, he kept thinking while he smiled and shook hands. But that wouldn't

get him home again. Wouldn't ever get him to Downbelow.

The monsoons were starting. The shuttle had almost delayed launch because of the

weather and teased him with a last, aching hope that it couldn't get off the

ground and he'd miss his ship even yet

Hadn't worked, had it?

The monsoons were starting and Melody and Patch were off, by now. He'd not seen

them again.

He ran out of hands to shake, and people close enough to shout introductions at

him. "One minute," someone said, and he knew then that this was it: it was

countdown. Pete showed him a toe-hold, a long slot in the carpet, and encouraged

him to settle his toes there. He did, and gripped the safety rail, watching the

tendons on his own hands stand out as white as the knuckles.

Then someone started singing, for God's sake, one of those rowdy old spacer

songs, and the whole company started in, more men than women, deep voices.

Cousin, uncle, whatever-he-was Pete elbowed him in the ribs and grinned at him,

wanting him to pick up on the words and join in. It was a spooky sound: he'd

never heard singers who weren't hyped with sound systems, but this went through

the air and off the walls, and it was a lot of men's voices, singing about

space, singing about going there—when he didn't in the least want to.

That segued to another song that rocked and rollicked, that caught up his basic

fear of space and began with its music and moving beat to break into parts of

his soul he didn't want broken into right now, painful parts, aching with loss

at a parting he didn't want.

Came a powerful thump and clank, and a light started flashing in the overhead.

But that singing drowned other sounds as they started to move, and bodies

swayed. For a moment there wasn't any up or down, and he grabbed the rail hard.

Pete, next to him, grabbed him and held on, a human reassurance—nobody even

missing a beat except to laugh, and he had his toe hooked in the slot, but he

wasn't sure it was enough.

Terror whited out all other thoughts, then, terror that things were moving so

fast, that it was all real, and all his objections were spent to no avail.

They'd just broken their connection to Pell. They were backing away.

The floor began just slightly to be the floor again, but he was afraid to let

go, not clearly reasoning what had just happened, because Pete didn't let go of

his arm and something more might be coming. People were laughing, and the song

was rowdy and wild, while something in his heart went numb and the outer body

was shaking. He was afraid Pete knew how scared he was, and that they'd all make

some joke of it. But down, down, down his body settled, force pressing his feet

to the floor, while a terrified fraction of his mind told him the passenger ring

was rotating now, and the ship was still drifting back from the station dock,

inertial.

Came a stress then that made him lose his sense of up and down. Bodies, tightly

packed all around, swayed at the rails. People cheered, excited, glad to be

going.

The singing had stopped, with that. He kept a white-knuckled grip on the rail,

not knowing how long it would go on. Then it did stop, and there was thundering

quiet, as if he'd gone deaf.

"Good lad," Pete said. "We're away. Duty stations. Stay by the door and

somebody'll post you somewhere. Mind, if there's a take-hold, hang on to the

rails."

He unbelted amid snicks and snaps from all over the hall. He got shakily to his

feet as Pete hurried off, as people began moving for the door, everyone exiting

into the corridor with a buzz of talk and a feeling that everybody except him

knew where they were going and had to be there. Urgently.

He was scared of what they called take-holds, motion alarms. He'd seen enough

disasters in vids to make him nervous. He lost Pete in the rush and set himself

beside the door where Pete had told him to be, standing with his duffle beside

him as people moved hurriedly by him. He could see up the curved floor that was

walkable now and lighted in either direction, curves sharper than the vast

curves of Pell Station. If the scale was shorter, their rotation rate had to be

higher, and he felt sick at his stomach.

Cold. Chilled through. Everything was browned metal. Noisy. All around him,

hurrying bodies, sharp shouts of orders or information he didn't begin to grasp.

"Fletcher!"

He jerked about at the sharp address. The kid named JR came up to him. The

captain's nephew. Fa-mi-ly. Highest of the high on this ship.

"Stow that fast," JR said pointing at the baggage. "For future information,

you're not to carry baggage aboard. You turn it in at the cargo port. You get

around to your quarters first thing, get your stuff put away, don't leave any

latches open—

"I'm not stupid," he said.

"I didn't ask if you were stupid. I said latch the lockers tight."

"Look here…"

"I'm an officer," JR said. "Junior captain. You're excused for not knowing that.

Clean slate, fast orientation, pay attention. This is A deck. Up above is B.

Stay off B deck. Everything you want's on A until you've got orders to be on B.

Your quarters number is A26. You copy?"

"Yes."

"That's yes, sir, Fletcher, if you'll kindly remember."

"Yessir," he muttered, too tired to fight. This JR didn't look a day older than

he was. But he was the captain's nephew. He got the picture.

"Get your stuff tucked in, get down to A14—that's the laundry, same corridor,

down ten doors—and get some work clothes before we hit the safety perim and do

another burn. You've got time. That's about an hour. You draw three sets of

coveralls, underwear, what you need; and when we're underway that's where you'll

report for duty. A14."

"Laundry?"

"Laundry and commissary. You start out there, work your way up to galley. We'll

see later what you do know."

"Biochem. Life sciences." He didn't want a job. But he had most of his degree.

He'd worked for it. And he didn't do laundry.

"You'll get a chance at whatever you're qualified to do," JR said, tight-lipped

and tight-assed, about his size, maybe ten kilos less. And self-important as

hell. "While I'm at it, let me explain something to you as politely as I can.

This whole ship delayed five days for you. It never will again. If you're on a

liberty and you don't answer board call, you're on your own. We won't buy you

back twice. You know what two hundred twenty-four hours at dock costs this

ship?"

"Damn you all, you can leave me at this station and I'll be happy. Give me a

suit. I'll take my chances station'll rake me in. That's the only favor you

could do me!"

JR gave him a look as if maybe he hadn't quite understood that part of the

equation. "Then you're out of luck," JR said then. "If it were up to me, you'd

be on the dockside. But you're here. You're in my crew, and what I ask of you is

simple: show up on time, do your job, wait your turn and ask if you don't

understand something. This ship's on a schedule, it moves, and physics doesn't

care what your excuse is. If you hear a siren, you see these handholds?" JR

gripped a handle inset in the wall. "You grab one and hang on. That'd be an

emergency. It happens. If you don't hold on, you could die. Fourteen did, last

year. End warning. Go pick up your clothes at the laundry window. That's A14,

down to your right."

He picked up the duffle and started off.

"Yessir," he muttered, "yessir. Yessir." And walked off.

He had something material to lose if he got on the wrong side of this officer

who looked his age and acted as if he owned the ship. He learned fast. He took

the cues. He knew now the guy was a tight-assed jerk. He knew sooner or later

they'd come to discuss it again.

He went where he was told, feeling sick at his stomach and telling himself Quen

was probably conning him and had no intention of putting him back on station. He

wasn't important enough to matter to people on her level. He never had been.

The Neiharts were far more important to Quen, collectively. For their sake, that

jumped-up jerk nephew of the captain would be. And if by then they had an active

grudge, JR would use every influence to see him set down. He knew that equation,

in his heart of hearts.

Lies. Lies that moved him here, moved him there. When the world stopped shifting

on him for an hour, he'd think, and when he learned the new rules well enough to

know how to maneuver in this new family, he'd do something. Not yet. Not now.

Not soon enough to prevent being shipped out of the solar system. He had no hope

now except to live that year, and get back, and see if the court or Quen had

another round to play.

That wasn't, JR said to himself, watching the retreating view, the most

auspicious beginning of a situation he'd ever set up… and truth was, he hadn't

handled it as well as he could.

That was a seventeen-year-old, not someone in his mid-twenties. You forgot that

when you looked at him. It was too easy to react as if he were far older.

The Old Man had told him, when they knew the shuttle was on its way, "He's all

yours." And then added: "All these years. All these years, Jamie. The only one

of all the lost kids we'll ever get back."

Five days. Five days they'd held in port, with cargo in their hold, the heated

cans drawing power, the systems up, because until the third day, they hadn't

gotten a medical go-ahead on Fletcher's shuttle ride up, and they hadn't been

sure they could get a shuttle flight out through worsening atmospheric

conditions. Then it had been more expensive to bring systems down again and go

back on station power than it was to stay on their own pre-launch ready systems.

That meant that crew had had to board to run those systems, cycling in and out

of a departure-ready ship to the annoyance of customs and the aggravation of

crew stuck with the jobs and having to suit and clamber about in the holds.

Fletcher was welcome aboard and politely, even warmly, welcomed aboard, but it

was with a certain edge of irritation with their fast-footed cousin, from all of

them who'd been put on that unprecedented hold.

Fletcher had also broken ten thousand regulations down on the planet and fled

into the outback of Downbelow, just in case holding up a starship wasn't enough.

He'd been picked up at death's door and lodged in a Downbelow infirmary while

the planetary types and batteries of scientists tried to figure out what he'd

done, what he'd screwed with, what he'd screwed up and what damage he might have

done to the only alien intelligence in human reach.

A Finity crew member had done that. That was how the outside would remember it,

and Fletcher, an honorable name, would be notorious in rumor forever if he had

in fact lastingly harmed anything on the planet.

Quen had shoved Fletcher toward the ship at high speed, keeping him out of

station custody by taking him directly across the docks, not ever bringing him

into administrative levels and procedures where Pell administration could get

their experts near him for another round of questioning. Fast work from a canny

administrator.

And, thank God, Finity had been able to make departure on the schedule they'd

finally been able to set, while all Pell Station had to be buzzing with

speculation regarding the delay that kept Finity in port—speculation that was no

longer speculation as the news filtered through the station legal department and

the rumor mill that Finity was recovering a long-lost crew member. Then the

story had been all over station news.

Notorious in Finity's affairs from the day he was born, an embarrassment and a

tragedy on Finity's record from the hour his mother had begun her downward

drug-induced slide—Fletcher was all theirs now. Captain James Robert set great

store by recovering him, and he was somehow supposed to make something of him.

Meanwhile the report up from the medics on the planet said Fletcher's lungs were

clear.

So his guess was right and despite the speculation to the contrary, Fletcher

hadn't half tried to kill himself rather than be taken to the ship. Fletcher

could have walked out of the domes with no cylinders if he'd wanted to do that,

as best he understood the conditions down there.

No. It had been no suicide attempt, regardless of the speculation in the station

news. Fletcher simply had tried to lie low until schedule forced them to abandon

him again, and hell if the Old Man was likely to give him up on that basis. It

had come down to a test of patience, an incident now with an unwanted publicity

that could harm Quen at the very least

He found it significant that the Old Man hadn't even asked to see the nephew on

whom they'd spent such effort. It was a fair guess it was because the Old Man's

temper was still not back from hyperbolic orbit.

That meant, in the Old Man's official silence toward young Fletcher, the whole

business of settling Fletcher in was definitively his problem.

His problem, his unit, his command, and his job to fix.

"So what do you think?" Bucklin stopped beside him to ask as he stood thinking

on the Fletcher problem.

Bucklin had a temper where it came to junior misbehaviors; and he already knew

Bucklin was annoyed But Bucklin was also the one who'd stand by him,

next-in-command, as Madison had stood by the Old Man in the last century of

time, come hell or high water. They were right hand and left, both in the

captain's track, both destined for backup to Alan and Francie when they

succeeded Madison and the Old Man. They'd always been a set—and became closer

still over years that had seen their mothers lost, when half the juniors alive

had died in the blow-out, when they'd had no juniors born for all of Fletcher's

seventeen years.

The last kid. The very last until one of the women got Finity another youngest,

and until stationside encounters began to fill the long-darkened kids' loft:

that also was part of the change in the Rules. Real liberties. Unguarded

encounters. Finity's women were going off precautions, and some talked

excitedly, even teary-eyed, about babies—the scariest and most irrevocable

change in the Rules, the one that, at moments, argued that the Rules change was

permanent.

But the need for children born was also absolute. The ship had to, at whatever

risk, repopulate itself.

What do you think? Bucklin asked. What he thought was tangled with yesterday and

bitter losses.

"Just figuring," JR said. "Ignore the face. The guy's seventeen. Just keep

telling yourself those are station-years. The Old Man said it. Out of all those

years, he's all the replacement we've got. So here we are."

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter VII

Contents - Prev/Next

Number A26. At least they believed in posting numbers inside the ship. Fletcher

found the door of his quarters and elbowed the latch. It wasn't locked. And it

slid open on a closet of a room with two bunks, barely enough room between them

for a person to stand up. A couple of lockers at the end. God, it was a closet.

And two bunks? He had to share this hole? With one of them?

He wasn't happy. But it was a place, and until now he'd had none. He walked in

and the door shut the moment he cleared it. He stood there, appalled and this

time, yes, he tested it out, angry. He wanted to throw things. But there wasn't

a single item available except the duffle he'd brought, no character to the

place, just—nothing. Cream and green walls, lockers that filled every wall-space

above the mattresses and bed frames. Cream-colored blankets secured with safety

belts. That promised security, didn't it?

A check of the lighted panel at the end of the room, which looked to fold back,

showed a toilet and a shower compartment, a mirror, a sink, a small cabinet. The

place was depressingly claustrophobic. He checked the lockers out, found the

first right-hand one full of somebody's stuff—bad news, that was—and slammed it

shut, tried the left-hand side and found it empty, presumably for the clothes

he'd brought.

There was more storage under the bunk, latched drawers that pulled out. He

unpacked his duffle and stowed his dock-side clothes, his underwear, his

personal stuff, where he figured he had license to put them.

Most carefully, he unwrapped what he really wanted to put away safely, the most

precious thing—the hisa stick he'd wrapped in layers of his clothes.

The stick that customs hadn't found. That the authorities on Downbelow hadn't

confiscated. That everything so far had conspired to let him keep. It was hisa

work. It was a hisa gift.

It was illegal to touch, let alone to have and to take off-planet. But hisa

bestowed them on special occasions—deaths, births, arrivals. And partings.

He smoothed the cords that tied the dangling feathers. The wood—real wood—was

valuable in itself. But far more so was the carving, the cord bindings, the

native feathers—only a very, very few such items ever left Downbelow, and the

government watched over those with jealous protection from exploitation of the

species, their skills, their beliefs.

But this particular one was his. He'd told his rescuers how he'd gotten it, and

where he'd gotten it, and wouldn't turn it loose. The planetary studies

researchers had grilled him for hours on it, and he'd thought they might try to

take it—but they'd only asked to photograph it, and put it through decon, and

gave it back after that, and let him take it with him. He'd expected customs

would confiscate it and maybe arrest him for trying to smuggle it out, a hope he

actually entertained, thinking that maybe a snafu like that would get him

snagged in the gears of justice again and maybe keep him off the ship—but Quen's

intervention had meant he hadn't even had to deal with customs.

So one obstacle after another had fallen down, maybe Quen's doing all along, and

by now he supposed it really was his. And it was all he'd managed to take away

that meant anything to him.

It meant all the hard things. It meant lessons Melody had tried to teach him—and

failed.

It meant parting from where he'd been. It meant a journey. It meant eyes

watching the clouded heavens. It meant faith, and faithfulness.

Maybe a human who was born to space couldn't have the faith hisa had in Great

Sun. Maybe he couldn't believe that Great Sun was anything but what they said in

his education, a nuclear furnace. Maybe Great Sun wasn't a god, maybe there was

no god, or whatever hisa thought or expected when they looked to the sky. But

Melody was so sure that Great Sun would take care of his children, that Great

Sun would always come back, that the dark never lasted…

The dark never lasted.

For him it would. Forces he couldn't control had shoved him out where the dark

went on forever, where even Melody's Great Sun couldn't walk far enough or shine

brightly enough. That was where he was now.

But this stick he touched had lived, once. These feathers had flown in the

fierce winds, once. Old River had smoothed these stones. All these things, Great

Sun had made. And they were real in his hand, and he could remember, when he

felt them, what the cloud-wrapped world felt like. They were his parting-gift.

Hisa put such sticks on the graves of the dead, human and hisa. They put them

near the Watcher-statues. And when the researchers asked, bluntly, why, the hisa

didn't have the words to say.

But he knew. He knew. It was when you went away. It reminded you. It was a

memory. It was the River and Great Sun, it was weather and wind. It was all

those things that he'd almost touched, that the clean-suit only let him imagine

touching without a barrier. It was waking up to a sunrise, and watching the

world wake up. It was sleeping in the dark with no electric lights and waiting

for Great Sun to find his child again—knowing that Great Sun would come for him

the way Melody had come in the darkest hour of his childhood, when he was hiding

from all the crazed authorities.

That was the faith the hisa had. That was what he took away with him.

Bianca had sworn she'd wait for him. But he knew. People didn't keep such

promises. Ever. And hisa couldn't. Their lives were too short, too precious for

waiting. It was why they made the Watchers.

And now Quen had tried to psych him with this last-minute offer of hers… just a

psych-out. A ploy to get Fletcher to behave, one more time.

He wound the dangling cords about the stick and put it away in the back of the

underbunk drawer, behind his spare station clothes, so no prying roommate would

find it

He quietly closed the drawer, telling himself he was stupid even to think of

falling for Quen's line. He knew the drill. He could almost manage a cynical

amusement past the usual little lump in his throat that conjured all the other

bad times of his life. Have a fruit ice, kid. Have another. You'll like it here.

Look, we've got you a teddy bear.

Ten weeks later the new family'd be back to the psychs saying he was

incorrigible.

This one was already a disaster.

Work in the laundry, for God's sake. He'd pulled himself from police-record

nothing into a degree program in Planetary Studies, and his shiny new family had

him doing laundry and matching socks. That was damn near funny, too, so funny it

made the lump in his throat hurt like hell.

He latched the drawer. The locker didn't have a lock. The bath didn't have a

lock. When he looked at the door to the outside, it didn't have a lock. There

wasn't anywhere that was his.

All right, he said to himself for the tenth time in five minutes, all right,

calm down. A year. A year and he'd be back to Pell and he'd survive it and if

Quen reneged, he'd go to court. Do what they said, keep them happy until, back

at Pell after that year, he ran for it and held Quen to her word.

Meanwhile the captain's nephew had said go back down to the laundry and check

out some clothes. He could do that, while his heart hammered from anger and his

ears picked up a maddening hum somewhere just below his hearing and he wasn't

sure of the floor. He told himself he was going to walk around, telling himself

he wasn't going to be sick at his stomach, he wasn't even going to think about

the fact that the ship was moving. He walked out to the hall and down to A14, to

the laundry.

He wasn't the only one looking for clean clothes. He stood in a line of six, all

of whom introduced themselves with too damn much cheerfulness, a Margot with a

-t, a Ray, a Nick, a Pauline, a Johnny T., and a John Madison who, he declared,

wasn't related to the captain. Directly.

He didn't intend to remember them. He wasn't remotely interested. He was polite,

just polite. He smiled, he shook hands. Their chatter informed him you could

pick up more than laundry at the half-door counter. You could buy personal items

on your account, if you had an account, which as far as he knew he didn't. As he

approached the counter he could see, beyond the kid handing out the clothes, a

lot of shelves with folded clothing sorted somehow. He saw mesh sacks of laundry

left off and folded stacks of clean clothes picked up, and this supposedly was

going to be his post. Big excitement.

"Fletcher," he told the kid at the desk.

"Wayne," the kid said. He looked no more than sixteen. "Glad you made it. So you

take over here after next burn."

"Seems as if." He mustered no false cheerfulness. The other kid on duty, Chad,

went and got the size he requested "Finity patch is on," Chad said of the ship's

blues he got. "Personal name patch, Sam'll get to it as he can. He makes 'em.

He'll get it done for you before we go up."

Up meant leave normal space. He knew that. He knew it was regularly about five

days a ship took between leaving dock and exiting the system. "Yeah," he said.

"Thanks."

A small plastic bag landed on top of the stack of folded blues, toiletries, and

such. "There you go."

"Thanks," he said again, and carried his stack of slippery-bagged new clothes

back the way he'd come, along a corridor that curved very visibly up.

That was it. He was assigned, checked in, uniformed, and set.

His gut was in a knot. He wanted to hit the first thing he came to. Nothing made

sense. His stomach was sending him queasy signals that up and down were out of

kilter, the horizon curves were steeper than he'd ever dealt with, and he was

going to be a little crazy before he got off this ship, crazy enough he'd have

memorized JR, James Robert, John, Johnny, Jake, Jim, and Jimmy, Jamie and all

his damn relatives.

He opened the door to his room. This time there was a kid on the other bunk. A

kid maybe twelve, dark-haired, dark-eyed, eyeing him with equal suspicion.

"Hi," the kid said after a beat "I'm Jeremy."

"Yeah?" Defensively surly tone.

Defensively surly back. "I got lucky. We're bunkmates."

He must have frozen stock still a heartbeat. His heart speeded up. The rest of

the room phased out.

"No, we're not," he said, and threw his new issue down on the other bunk.

"I live here," was the indignant protest, in a pre-adolescent voice. "First."

"No way in hell. This does it! This is the limit!"

"Well, I don't want you here either!" the kid yelled back.

"Good," he said. His voice inevitably went shaky if he didn't let his temper

blow and the struggle between trying to be fair with a hapless twelve-year-old

and his desire to punch something had his upset gut in an uproar. It was the

whole business, it was every lousy, stinking decision authorities had made about

him all his life, and here it was, summed up, topped off and proposing he was

rooming with a damned kid.

He dumped his new clothes on the bed. The door had closed. He went back and hit

the door switch.

"They're about to sound take-hold," the kid's voice pursued him as he left. "You

can't find anybody! You'll break your neck!"

He didn't damn care. He started down the hall, and heard someone shout at him

and then footsteps coming.

"Don't be stupid!" Jeremy said, and caught his sleeve. "They're going to blow

the warning. You haven't got time to get anywhere else! Get back in quarters!"

The kid was in earnest. He had no doubt of that. He didn't want to give up or

give in, but the kid was worried, and maybe in danger, trying to stop him. He

yielded to the tug on his arm and went back toward the room, wondering if he was

being conned, or whether the kid knew what he was talking about. It was

convincing enough.

And they no sooner were back in the room with the door shut than a warning

sounded and Jeremy dived for his bunk.

"Belt in," Jeremy said, and he followed Jeremy's example, unclipped the safety

belts and lay down, with the siren screaming warning at them all the while.

"Got time, there's time," Jeremy said, horizontal and fastening his belt. "God,

you don't ever do that!"

He ignored the kid's concerns and got the belt snugged down, telling himself if

this turned out to be minor he was going to be madder than he was.

Then force started to build, not downward, but sideways, and the mattresses

tilted sideways, so that he had a changing view of the inside bottom of the bunk

beside him. His arms weighed three times normal, his whole body flattened and he

could only see the bottom of Jeremy's bunk, both rotated on the same axis, both

swung perpendicular to the acceleration that just kept increasing.

He couldn't fight it. He found himself shaking and was glad Jeremy couldn't see

it. He was scared. He could admit it now. He was up against something he

couldn't fight, caught up in a force that could break him if he ran out there in

the hall and pitted himself against it. It went on, and on.

And on.

And on.

There wasn't that much racket. Or vibration. Or anything. He shivered from fear

and ran out of energy to shiver. He couldn't see Jeremy. He didn't know what

Jeremy was doing. And finally he had to ask. "How long do we do this?"

"Three hours forty-six minutes."

Shivering be damned. "You're kidding!"

"That's three hours fifteen to go," Jeremy's high voice said. "We like to clear

Pell pretty quick. Lot of traffic. Aren't you glad you didn't go in the

corridor?"

He couldn't take being squashed in his bunk for three hours with nothing to do,

nothing to view, nothing to think about but leaving Pell. Or the ship hitting

something and everybody dying. "So what do you do when you're stuck like this?"

"You can do tape. Or read. Or music. Want some music?"

"Yeah."

Jeremy cut some on, from what source he wasn't sure. It was loud, it was

raucous, it was tolerable. At least he could sink his mind into it and lose

himself in the driving rhythm. Inexorable. Like the ship. Like the whole

situation.

It occurred to him finally to wonder where they were going. He'd never asked,

and neither Quen nor his lawyers had told him. Just—from Quen—the news he'd be

gone a year.

He asked when the music ran out. And the answer came from the unseen kid

effectively double-bunked above his head:

"Tripoint to Mariner to Mariner-Voyager, Voyager, Voyager-Esperance, Esperance,

and back again the way we came. There's supposed to be real good stuff on

Mariner. Fancier than Pell."

Partly he felt sick at his stomach with the long, long recital of destinations.

And he supposed he had to be glad their route was inside civilized space and not

off to Earth or somewhere entirely off the map.

But he felt his heart race, and had to ask himself why he'd felt this little…

lift of spirits when the kid said Mariner—which was supposed to be a sight to

see. As if he was glad to be going to places he'd only heard about and had

absolutely no interest in seeing.

But they were places Pell depended on. It wasn't the Great Black Nothing

anymore. He knew what places were out there. And Mariner was civilized.

"How you doing?" Jeremy asked in his prolonged silence,

"Fine." The compulsory answer. The polite answer. But he got a feeling Jeremy at

least considered him part of his legitimate business. And for a scruffy, skinny

twelve-year-old, Jeremy was level-headed and sensible. There were probably worse

people to get stuck with.

For a twelve-year-old. The obvious suddenly dawned on him. He knew that spacers

didn't age as fast as stationers. Sometimes they'd be ten, fifteen years off

from what you thought—little that the difference from stationers' ages had ever

mattered to him, and little he'd dealt with spacers except his mother. But—on a

kid—even a fraction of ten or fifteen years—was a major matter.

He was moderately, grudgingly curious. "Mind me asking?—How old are you?"

"Seventeen," was Jeremy's answer.

Good God, was his thought. Then he thought maybe the kid knew he was seventeen

and was ragging him.

"Same age as you," Jeremy's voice said from the bunk above his head. "We'd have

been agemates. Except your mama left."

"You're kidding. Right?"

"Matter of fact, no. I'm actually couple of months older than you. I was already

born when your mama left to have you on Pell, and there was question about

leaving me, but they didn't. So you're kind of like my brother.—We'd have been

close together, anyway."

He didn't know what he felt, except upset. He'd been through the this is your

brother routine four times with foster-families. He'd tried to pound one kid

through the floor. But this was not only an honest-to-God relative, this was the

kid he really would have grown up with, and been with, and done kid things with,

if his mother hadn't timed out on him and left him in one hell of a mess.

This was the path he really, truly hadn't taken.

"I wish you'd been born aboard," Jeremy said, "There weren't any kids after us

two, I guess you know. They couldn't have 'em during the War. They will, now.

But our years were already pretty thin. And then we lost a lot of people"

Fletcher found a queasiness in his stomach that was partly anger, partly—he

didn't know. He could see what he might have grown into by now, a scrawny

twelve-year-old body that was so strange he couldn't imagine what Jeremy's mind

was like, seventeen and stuck at physical twelve.

It wasn't natural.

It wasn't natural, either, their being separated. He didn't know. He didn't

know, from where he was lying, what kind of a life he'd missed. He only knew the

life he was leaving, with all it did mean.

Besides, all the sibs people had tried to present him had ended up hating him,

the way he hated them… except only Tony Wilson, who was in his thirties and his

last foster sib. Tony'd been distant. Pleasant. The Wilsons had recognized he

was a semi-adult, and just signed his paperwork, had him home from school dorms

for special holidays, provided a legal fiction of a family for him to fill in

school blanks with. Tony hadn't ever remotely thought he was a rival. He

supposed he'd liked Tony best of all the brothers he had, just for leaving him

the hell alone most of the time and being pleasant on holidays.

Their not showing up when he was shipped out… that hurt. That fairly well hurt.

So who the hell was Jeremy Neihart and why should he care one more time?

"So," Jeremy said in another long silence, "did you like it on the station?"

The question went right to the sore spot."Yeah," he said "Yeah, it was fine."

"You have a lot of friends there?"

"Sure," he said Everything was pleasant. Everything was fine. Never answer How

are you? with anything but, and you never got further questions.

"So—what'd you do for entertainment?"

There hadn't been any entertainment, hadn't been any letup. Just study. Just—all

that, to get where he'd been, where they ripped him out of all he'd accomplished

There wasn't an, Oh, fine… for that one.

"I've got a lot of tapes," Jeremy said when he didn't answer. "We kind of trade

'em around. I got some from Sol. We can pick up some more at Mariner, trade off

the skuz ones. I spent most of my money on tapes."

"I don't have any" he answered sullenly. Which wasn't the truth, but as far as

what a twelve-year-old would appreciate, it was the truth.

"You can borrow mine," Jeremy said

"Thanks"he said. He was too rattled and battered about any longer to provoke a

deliberate fight with the kid. The kid.

His might-have-been brother. Cousin. Whatever they might have been to each other

if not for the War and his addict mother.

On a practical level, Jeremy's offer of tapes was something he knew he'd be glad

of before they got to Mariner. He needed something to occupy his mind if they

had to lay about for hours like this, or he'd be stark, staring crazy before

they cleared the solar system. Tapes to listen to also meant he didn't have to

listen to Jeremy, or talk about might-have-beens, or deal with any of them. Plug

in, tune out. He didn't care what Jeremy's taste in music turned out to be, it

had to be better than dealing with where he was.

He was going to see the universe. Flat on his back and feeling increasingly

scared, increasingly sick at his stomach.

He did know some things about ships. You couldn't breathe the air on Pell

Station without taking in something about ships and routes and cargo. Besides

knowing vaguely how they'd travel out about five days and jump and travel and

jump, he knew they'd load and unload cargo and the captains would play the

market while the crew drank and screwed their way around the docks. Just one

long parry, which was why he had absolutely no idea who his father was. His

mother had just screwed around on dockside because, sure, no spacer gave a damn

who his father was. Mama was everything.

As he guessed Jeremy had a mother aboard, but he didn't know why Jeremy wasn't

living with her, or for that matter, what he was supposed to be to his

roommate's mother. Everybody aboard was related. It was all the J's. Jeremy,

James, Jamie and Johnny, Jane, Janette, Judy, Jill and Janice. Who the hell

cared?

What was it like for a mother to have a seventeen-year-old kid Jeremy's size?

What was it to have your mind growing older and your body staying younger than

it was?

Or was Jeremy more than twelve mentally? The voice didn't sound like it, Jeremy

wouldn't have lived those seventeen years, he guessed, but he'd have watched

seventeen years of events flow past him, in the news and on the ship. He'd—

Force just—quit. The bunks swung, and he grabbed the edges of the mattress with

the feeling he was falling.

"Takehold has ended," came from the speakers. "Posted crew, second shift, you

lucky people. All systems optimal."

Jeremy was unbelting and sitting up. He figured he dared. His head was still

feeling adrift in space.

"You play cards?" Jeremy asked.

"I can." He didn't want to. But he didn't want to do anything else, either. "Can

we go in the halls?"

"Corridors. Stations have halls. We have corridors. Just so you know. Vince'll

snigger, else. And we're off-shift right now. Best stay in quarters if you don't

want to work. You wander around, some senior'll put you to work. Poker?"

"How long do we have to stay lying around like this?"

"Oh," Jeremy said, "about another couple of hours. Till we clear the active

lanes."

"I thought that was what we were doing."

"Just gathering V. We'll run awhile at this V. Then step up again. Four or five

times before we get up to speed. We could do it all at once. But that's real

uncomfortable."

"Deal," he said glumly, and Jeremy bounced up, got into his bunk storage and

rummaged out a plastic real deck.

Twelve-year-old body, he thought, watching the unconscious energy with which

Jeremy moved. There were advantages to being twelve that even at seventeen you'd

lost.

"Favor points or money?" Jeremy asked.

He knew about favor points. If you lost you ended up doing somebody's work for

him. He had no money. He didn't know where he'd get any. He'd rather play for no

points at all, because Jeremy handled those cards with dexterity a dockside

dealer could envy.

"Points," he said.

"You haven't got an assignment yet."

"Yes, I do. Laundry."

"Oh, we all do that." The cards cascaded between Jeremy's hands. Fletcher bet he

could do it under accel, too. "Future points. How's that?"

"Fine," he said.

He lost an hour to Jeremy. And was trying to win it back when a buzzer went off

and scared him.

"Dinner," Jeremy said, scrambling to his feet to get the door.

Somebody, another kid, whose name Fletcher didn't bother to listen to, had a

sack, and out of that sack the junior handed them two box suppers, little

reusable kits containing—Fletcher's hopes crashed as he looked—cold synth cheese

sandwiches.

"Is this all we get?" Fletcher asked.

"Galley's shut down," Jeremy said "It'll be up next watch."

"How's the food then?"

"Real good," Jeremy said "We got real good cooks. Or we space 'em."

Tired joke, but reassuring. Fletcher ate his synth cheese sandwich and drank the

half-thawed fruit juice, trying to calm down. Very basic things had started

mattering to him. He'd just about lost his composure, finding out food this

evening was a sandwich. Shaky adjustment. Real shaky.

And here he was again. Been here before. Everything was new. Everything was the

same as it had ever been. Worse than it had ever been. Spent half his seventeen

years climbing out of the mess mama had left him in and here he was, back at the

starting point.

The real one this time.

The lump in his throat went away. Sugar and protein helped. He figured he'd get

good at poker on this cruise, if nothing else. Jeremy wasn't so bad, for mental

twelve-—or a little more than that. Probably others weren't.

When they ripped you out of one home and put you someplace else you tried never

again to think of where you'd been, or miss anything about it. You just built as

solid a wall as you could, So there was just a wall. Just a blank behind him. At

least until the pain stopped.


Two hours into maindark and the Old Man finally asked. "How's Fletcher?"

And JR, on the when-you're-free summons to the Old Man's topside office, gave

the answer he'd predetermined to give: "Autopilot. He's functioning. He's not

happy with this."

"One wouldn't think so," James Robert said. James Robert wasn't at his desk, but

in the soft chair from which he did a great deal of his business. Cargo listings

on the wall display screens had given way to system status reports and

navigational data. "Has Jeremy complained?"

Jeremy had a beeper. With instructions to use it. "No, sir. He hasn't." Jeremy

had seemed the best choice, over the junior-juniors there were. Vince was a

heller from the cradle, always had been, and Linda, female and thirteenish,

wasn't an option.

A lot of empty cabins. There'd easily been a place to put Fletcher alone, as

Jeremy had been alone, as Vince and Linda were alone. But he didn't rate it safe

for an uninformed, inexperienced passenger. Jeremy would warn him. Jeremy would

take care of him.

"You had an encounter with him," the Old Man said.

Not surprising that that news had made it topside. "I'm zeroing it out. Waiting

to see. Can't blame the guy for being on edge"

The Old Man just nodded, whether approving his attitude, or whether sunk in some

other thought. The Old Man brought up other business, then, the general

schedule, the maintenance windows, the expectations of other crew chiefs when

the junior command would have to supply hands and bodies. The jump would come on

main shift. Sometimes it did, sometimes it came during alterday. He'd expected

alterday this time, but no, apparently not.

There wasn't a mention of Fletcher's life-and-death problems in facing jump for

the first time, no special caution to be sure Fletcher got through it sane and

in one piece, JR accepted it, then, as all on his watch, literally, as all

things were that the sitting captains didn't specifically cover in other

assignments. The juniors were all mainday schedule. There weren't enough of them

for two commands, and they'd be working right up to the pre-jump. JR wondered

whether that schedule were just possibly tailored around the new cousin.

And some things, like non-spacers, weren't within his experience or his

observation.

"On the Fletcher question," JR said, in the Old Man's silence, "does he get

tape, or not, during jump? Should I take him into my quarters and see him

through it? "

All of them had experienced hyperspace in the womb. Experienced it until their

lives were strung out in it.

Fletcher was definitely a question mark.

"Leave tape study off," the Old Man said "I'd say, not this trip, for him or for

Jeremy. I'd say—you stay off tape, too. I want you able to respond."

"Yessir," he said

"Where he rides it out," the Old Man said, "is your discretion. You're closer to

the situation than I am. Tell him—"

Rare that the Old Man failed to have exactly what he wanted to say, exactly as

he wanted it

But the last few days of "Fletcher's lost" and "Fletcher's found" and "Fletcher

will be another day late" had worn on everyone, and based on past events, he

began to suspect the Old Man knew the uneasy feeling in the junior crew, and saw

deeper into his personal misgivings than he liked.

The Old Man's chain of consequences, on the other hand, went right back into the

decision to join Norway and leave Francesca.

The hero, the old warrior, said they had a peace to fight now, and they'd taken

on non-military cargo as well as an outsider, both for the first time in nearly

two decades.

But Mallory's War wasn't over, Mallory and the Old Man had had words of some

kind when last they'd met, out in the remote fringes of Earth's space. And

whatever they'd said, it was solemn and sobering in its effect on the Old Man,

who'd come back solemn and sad, and not one word had filtered down to his level.

Tell him—the Old Man had begun, and found no words for what to tell Francesca's

heir, either.

So there was no information for him, just an urging to make the situation work…

somehow… within the junior crew, where the Old Man didn't, on long-standing

principle, interfere. It was the future relationships of the members of that

crew to each other that they were hammering out in their conduct of a set of

duties and responsibilities all their own, the way Finity crew had done for more

than a century. In a certain measure the Old Man couldn't reach into that

arrangement to settle and protect one special case without skewing every

relationship, every reliance, every concept of personal honor and chain of

command the junior crew maintained

Fletcher had to make a Fletcher-shaped place in the crew. There couldn't be

less. Or more. And it wasn't the Old Man's job to do it. He got that from the

silence, when he knew that the Old Man had thought a very great deal about

Fletcher before he came aboard.

"I'll take care of him," JR said, and received back only a sidelong look from

the Old Man. When JR looked back in leaving, the Old Man was busy at his work

again, clearly with no intention of asking or saying further in the matter.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter VIII

Contents - Prev/Next

Morning mess hall was another collection of cousins, mostly seniors. Fifty

people ate at a set time, on schedule—be hungry or skip it entirely, unless you

had an excuse or a favor-point with the cook, so Jeremy said.

Fletcher ate at the same table with Jeremy and two other only moderately

pubescent juniors, Vincent and Linda, both doubtless older in station years than

they seemed, but mentally like the age they looked, they mostly jabbered about

games or what they'd done on Pell docks, their speech larded with wild,

decadent, and fancy, juvvie-buzz that seemed current among their small set.

Mostly they ignored him, beyond the first exchange of names, turned shoulders to

him without seeming to notice it in the heat of their conversational passion,

and Jeremy's eyes lit with the game-jabber, too.

Being ignored didn't matter to Fletcher. He'd lain awake and tossed and turned

in his bunk. Jeremy had lent him music tapes and those had gotten him through

the dark hours.

But today he had to work with these kids who admittedly knew everything he

didn't; and he went with them when they'd had their breakfast—a decent

breakfast, if he'd had the appetite, which he didn't.

They all went, still jabbering about dinosaurs and hell levels, down to A14, and

in the next few hours he learned all about laundry, how to sort, fold, stack,

and keep a cheerful face right along with the two other juniors in the mess pool

with him and Jeremy.

They'd drawn Laundry as their work for this five-day stint… but not every day.

You didn't get stuck on one kind of job as a junior. That was a relief to learn.

The junior-juniors, the ship's youngest, the seventeen- and eighteen-year-olds

among whom he was unwillingly rated, drew such jobs relatively often. But so did

the mid-level techs, from time to time. Juniors, so Jeremy said, rotated through

Laundry to Minor Maintenance, to Scrub, to Galley, but there were jobs all over

the ship that were rotating jobs, or part-time jobs, or jobs people did only on

call.

Junior-juniors inevitably got the worst assignments, Fletcher keenly suspected.

Laundry was everybody's laundry; laundry for several hundred people who'd been

out on liberty for two weeks was a lot of laundry, sonic and chemical cleaning

for some tissue-fabrics, water-cleaning for the rough stuff, dry, fold, sort,

and stack by rank.

It filled the time that otherwise would have required too much thinking, and it

was a job where you did meet just about everybody, as people came to the counter

for pickup of what they'd sent in at undock and to pick up small store items

like soap refills for their showers, and sewing kits, and other odd notions.

Fletcher didn't remember all the names by half—except Parton, who was blind, and

who had one mechanical eye for ordinary things, Jeremy said, and the other one

was a computer screen for cargo data or anything else Parton elected to receive.

He didn't think he'd forget Parton, who asked him to stand still a moment until

his mechanical vision had registered a template of his face. He'd never met a

blind person. But Jeremy said Parton's left eye was sharp all the way into

situations where the rest of them couldn't see, and Parton didn't always know

whether there was light or not. His mechanical eye could spot you just the same.

Laundry pickup was a place to hear gossip—all the gossip in the ship, he

supposed, if you kept your ears open. He picked up a certain amount of

information on certain individuals even with no idea who he was hearing about,

and he heard how various establishments on Pell didn't meet the approval of the

senior captain.

Vincent and Linda talked about various places you'd go in civvies, and

restaurants you'd wear a patch to, meaning the ship's patch, he guessed. Someone

dropped by the counter and gave him his own, ten black circular ship's patches,

and small patches that said Finity's End and Fletcher Neihart. It was, he

supposed, belonging. He wasn't sure how he felt about them.

Jeremy handed him a sewing kit from off the shelf of supplies. "You stitch 'em

on," Jeremy said. "The shiny-thread ones are for dress outfits, the plain-thread

are for work gear. If they start looking tatty you get new ones or the watch

officer has a fit. I'll show you how, next watch."

Labels got your laundry back to you, that was one use of them he saw. You also

had a serial number. He was F48, right next to his name. He saw that in a roll

of tags that was also in the packet the man had given him. Those were just for

the laundry. It was a lot of sewing on tags.

Even in the underwear and the socks.

Labeled. Everything. Head to toe.

He didn't say anything. He didn't like it. On Base he'd had to do his own

laundry. Everybody did. You got your clothes back because you sensibly never

dumped them in bins with everybody else's. He'd never learned to sew anything in

his life, but he figured he'd learn if he wanted his socks and underwear back.

Labeling right down to his socks as Finity crew, though, he'd have skipped that

if he could. But counting they'd lose your underwear if you didn't, it seemed a

futile point on which to carry on a campaign of independence, or make what was a

tolerable situation today harder than it was. Nobody had done anything

unpleasant—or been too intrusively glad to see him. Vincent tried to engage him

about where he'd been, holding up the ship and making them late on their

schedule, but Jeremy told Vince to stop and let him alone and Vince, who came

only up to mid-chest on him, took stock of him in a long look and shut up about

it.

Jeremy wanted to talk about Downbelow when they got back to quarters after mess,

and that was harder. They sat there stitching his labels into his socks, and

Jeremy wanted to know what Downbelow looked like.

"Real pretty," he said.

"There's trees on Pell," Jeremy said

"Yeah. The garden. The ones on Downbelow are prettier." He jabbed his finger

with the needle, painfully so. Sucked on it. He and Jeremy sat on their

respective bunks, with a stack of his entire new wardrobe and all the clothes

he'd brought with him plus a pile of the clothes he'd gotten dirty so far, and

he wasn't sorry to have the help doing it.

He daydreamed for an instant about puffer-ball gold and pollen skeining down Old

River, beneath branches heavy with spring leaves. Rain on the water.

Jeremy chattered about what he'd seen in Pell's garden. And segued nonstop to

what he wanted to do after they got the patches stitched on. Jeremy wanted him

to go to rec with him tonight: there was a rec hall, with games and a canteen,

Jeremy said.

"I don't want to."

"Oh, come on. What are you going to do, else?"

It was a point. He'd be alone in this closet of a room. He was tired, but he'd

get to thinking about things he didn't want to think about.

He went. It was the same huge compartment they'd all been in during undock, only

now there were no railings. There were game machines. A vid area. Tables and

chairs, senior as well as junior crew playing cards, playing games, watching

vids. He suffered a moment of dislocation, and almost balked at the

transformation alone.

But the entertainments offered were very much like at the Base. Familiar

situation. You mixed with senior staff and techs and all. They just generally

didn't talk with junior staff.

"What do you play?" Jeremy asked him.

Dangerous question. He'd already lost ten hours to Jeremy at cards; but when he

glumly decided on vids, and looked through the available cards in the bin to the

side of the machines, he found an Attack game he hadn't seen since he was a

small kid. The card itself when he pulled it out was old, showing a lot of use;

but he remembered that game with real pleasure, and recalled he'd been pretty

good at it—for a seven-year-old. He might have a chance at this one.

He appropriated a machine. Meanwhile Vince and Linda had shown up, and thought

they'd join him and Jeremy.

He wasn't delighted, but he kept the expression off his face; he linked up with

the three of them, a little suspecting ambush. He didn't play vids, not for the

last four years, being short of opportunity and short of time, and he dropped

into the semi-world of state-of-the-art interactives with a little caution.

Blown. Blown in two seconds. He made four tries, but he couldn't come out of the

drop into the game fast enough with these kids to avoid getting blasted.

"This is enough," he said. But Jeremy jollied him out of quitting, said they'd

play partners, and after that he lived for maybe the equivalent of a station

hall block before he blew up.

He just wasn't very good at it. Or the point was, they were very, very good and

their reflexes were astonishingly fast. When he exited the game and took the

visor off he was a little disoriented from the intensity of the play they'd

forced him to. They were different when they took theirs off, hyped, nervous, so

much so that when they went for soft drinks at the bar he didn't know the Jeremy

he was dealing with. Jeremy's fingers twitched, his small body was like a wound

spring, and he sat and sipped a soft drink with Vince, who was a little saner,

while Jeremy and Linda went back into the game and had it out. A long game. You

could elect to watch the game on the screen where they were sitting; and Vince,

who said he was tired, did… while Jeremy and Linda were nearby, two people just

sitting at a table opposite each other, twitching occasionally, fingers moving

on the pads. But on the screen two fighters were stalking each other.

"They're good," he said to Vince, aware first of a twelve-, thirteen-year-old

boy's face, and second that Vince was, chronologically speaking, a year older

than he was.

And third that Vince was himself too hyped for rational conversation, arms and

shoulders twitching to the moves on the screen, jabbering strategy at Linda, who

was, he'd found out, Vince's fairly close cousin and year-mate.

He didn't react the way these twelve- and thirteen-year-olds did—but he'd never

seen any kid react the way these kids did, not the most dedicated gameheads

who'd haunted the vid parlors on Pell. Something in him said dangerous, and

something said alien. Something in his gut said he was going to be outmatched at

anything but cards with these kids, and that there was something direly skewed

about these seventeen- and eighteen-year-old twelve-year-olds.

Baby faces. Tiny bodies. High, pre-change voices. He could pick any of the three

of these kids up in one hand; but their reactions in games were tigerish. He'd

heard the word, and knew the association. Tigerish. Predatory, low brain

function, and fast.

Vince and he watched and drank soft drinks and ate chips as Jeremy and Linda

kept it up for another hour and a half before watch-end mandated their return to

quarters—a return which, like a lot of other odd things, said to him that these

weren't ordinary twelve-year-olds, who voluntarily delayed a game to sew patches

on clothes, who made their beds without a wrinkle, who didn't duck out on

rules—and kept a single Attack game going an hour and a half because nobody

could score.

He walked the steeply curving ring beside Jeremy, who still couldn't walk like a

normal human being, who was still electric and jumping with an energy he hadn't

discharged. And when they got into quarters Jeremy wasn't relaxed until he'd

spent a long time in the shower.

"You all right?" he asked Jeremy when the kid came out, stark naked, to dress

for bed.

"Yeah." Jeremy gave a little laugh and pulled on a tee and briefs to sleep in.

But there was something still a little breathless, a little strange about him.

Fletcher took his own shower and scrubbed as if he could scrub out the sight

he'd just seen, and asking himself how he felt about room-sharing with a

hype-head. That was what it reminded him of. He had seen people react that way.

On drugs.

He didn't remember his mother playing kid games with him. He remembered his

mother drugged out, but languid, most of the time, Remembered her more than once

sitting at the table in the apartment and staring into space she didn't need a

visor to see. But her arms would be hard like that, as if she were waiting for

something, and her face would be—

He couldn't remember her face anymore. Not clearly. He came closest he'd come in

years to remembering it with the women, senior crew, who came and went around

him today. They looked like her. All the people on this ship looked like her in

some subtle way, until those recent faces washed over what his mother had looked

like to him.

And he remembered the times, the scariest times, when she'd been as scarily

hyped as Jeremy had been in the game. How, at the last, she'd prowl the

apartment and bump into walls that weren't there for her. She'd held him in her

arms, the only times he could remember her holding him, and she'd say she saw

the stars, she saw all the colors of space, and she'd ask him if he could see

them, too.

He couldn't. Aged five, he'd thought there was something wrong with him, and

that he was stupid, because he hadn't been able to see the stars the way she

could. Thank God she hadn't given him any of what she was taking. She'd never

gone that far down.

He let the shower fans dry his skin and his hair. He came out of the bath,

abandoning the Base-induced modesty that had had him, on prior days, dressing in

the cramped bath space. Jeremy didn't give him more than a glance, so he guessed

it was nothing new in the intimacy of a crowded ship. Jeremy sat on his bunk

letting the cards cascade between his hands, cards flying between his fingers

and piling up again, sheer nervous energy.

Jeremy had already proved he was good at cards.

He lost three more hours. He won one back. And when he did win, Jeremy didn't

sulk about it like some twelve-year-olds he'd known, just said, well, he was

improving, and dealt another hand.

He was still sure he could swat Jeremy and his cousins aside in a straight-on

fight. But he wasn't sure, now, that he could exit without damage. He hadn't

factored in the possibility that his roommate was outright crazy. He hadn't

figured that others might be, that it might go with the territory, just being

out here, dealing with space. He'd known no spacers intimately but his mother

and Quen. All his life, he'd heard people say spacers were different or strange,

usually meaning it came in the blood and it accounted for his misbehaviors or

his quirks.

Maybe there was something to it. He no longer denied there could be reasons

besides upbringing that made spacers rowdy and made station police nervous when

spacers intruded into residential areas. They bullied people. They went in

groups and were loud and disorderly. They got drunk and knifed each other in

bars and the police just contacted ships responsible, never arrested anybody

unless they had the ship's officers present… because there'd been riots when a

station attempted to intervene in spacer troubles, and what a riot was like when

you got one, two thousand, ten thousand Jeremys all hyped and mad, he didn't

ever want to see.

The final tally of favor-points was thirteen hours. He lost the last time and

went to bed, with the prospect of another tomorrow exactly like this one.

He had no idea where the ship was by now. There were sounds he couldn't

identify, occasionally hydraulics, but they were flying along at what Jeremy and

his physics course called inertial. He lay in his bunk thinking about that until

he made himself queasy with the thought of running into something; and reminded

himself they weren't going through the ecliptic like insystemers, but nadir of

the system, clear of the planets and stations, clear of the star, out there

where only starships went.

On the next day he found his appetite for breakfast had increased. His stomach

had gradually settled to the feeling the ship gave him. His sinuses had quit

protesting the change in air pressure. At work, the frantic pace in the laundry

detail that had kept them moving during the first days had abated, and that

meant time on their hands. They talked. He didn't. They all folded sheets and

stacked them up and they talked about the vid game last night, which at least

was common ground, but he wasn't inspired to add any observations, past their

rapid chatter.

They talked on and he handed out shower soap to a cousin named Susan, who came

to the counter. She wanted to talk and make acquaintances: she was pretty,

dark-eyed, looked twenty and was just curious, he thought, and then reminded

himself this wasn't a pretty girl, it was a cousin, and you couldn't have

thoughts like that aboard, even if he was having them, and was far more

interested in her than in the game-chatter behind him. She said she worked in

cargo. He said he was in planetary studies.

She said she didn't know what there was to study about a planet. She wasn't

joking, he decided. His ardor cooled instantly, the conversation died a rapid,

distracted death as the game-chatter actually became more interesting than

talking to her, and maybe he managed to offend her. He was depressed after she'd

left.

Truly depressed. The new had worn off. The body and brain had stopped having to

move fast. Realization was settling in. He was among total strangers.

"What's the matter?" Jeremy asked him after a while.

"Tired," he said. And Vince took that as a cue to try to bait him:

"A little work get to you?"

He didn't answer. "Let him alone," Jeremy said and then Jeremy engaged Vince and

Linda in a game of cards in the other room—which was one of the thousand little

things that hinted to him that Jeremy might be wiser than twelve—or at least

more mature than Vince was. They played cards. He did small squares on the

handheld that he'd brought among his personal gear, a cheap, field-battered

handheld that held a couple of games, all his personal notes from classes and

sessions in the field. He didn't want to access those. He couldn't face the

memories. He just built squares on the sketchpad, trying to forget cousins.

JR came by and stopped at the counter, the first time he'd seen JR since

boarding, "So how are you feeling?" JR asked.

JR, who looked to be his age, and he was sure now both was and wasn't.

"Fine." He shut the handheld down and pocketed it, as inconspiciously as he

could, fearful they might object either to his using it or having an

unauthorized computer. Some places were touchy about it.

JR ignored it and took something from his breast pocket. He laid three little

sealed plastic packets on the counter. "Jump drugs. It's regulation you have

them on you at all times. You didn't report to infirmary when you boarded."

They were inevitability, staring him in the face. The event he most dreaded.

"Nobody told me."

"Fine. I'm telling you now, for all future time. Scared to give yourself a

shot?"

"No." He'd never done it. But he'd watched it.

"You just put it against your wrist and push the button. Kicks. If you have one

malfunction… they don't, but if it should happen, you're supposed to have a

second. Whenever you use one, you've got to drop by medical, that's A10. Day

before jump, there'll always be a box sitting out for you to take what you need

One packet on your person at all times when the ship is out of dock, an extra

when you're going for jump."

"There's three."

"This time, yes. Tripoint's supposedly safe as a dockside stroll these days, but

nobody on this ship would bet his sanity on it. A jump-point's a lot of dark

where you can still meet somebody you don't want to meet, and if we do, if we

should, you'd hear the siren blowing when you come out of jump, and you'd have

just enough time to hit yourself with that second shot. You've got to keep

clear-headed and do that or you're in serious trouble. Not to scare you, but

this ship has enemies. And people have gone into hyperspace without trank, but

most don't come down the way they went in."

He'd been scared of a lot of things in the last number of days. Being shot at by

pirates hadn't been on the immediate list. Coming awake in hyperspace hadn't

been. Now it was.

"When you board, for the record, next thing after you turn in your baggage at

the dock, the packets are on the counter, pick 'em up."

"Yeah, well, I had cops attached."

"No excuses next time. As you board, you take your duffle to the counter, pick

up the drugs, sign the list."

"You're going to let me off this ship?"

"Only seniors stay aboard. No deck space during dock. Unless you're sick. You

don't plan to be sick. And just once, and just for the record, never take this

stuff except when you're told to by an officer. That box sits on the counter on

the honor system. Take only what you're supposed to."

He'd been getting along well enough until cousin JR said that. "My mother was an

addict," he said. "That what you mean?"

"Never take it except when told by an officer. Standard instruction. That's the

rule. Nothing personal."

"Like hell."

There was the laundry counter between them. It was probably a good thing. The

card game was going on in the next room. There was nothing else to separate

them.

The silence between them went on a moment. JR's jaw muscles stood out in shadow.

But JR didn't inform him it was Like hell, sir.

"Obey the regulations," JR said. "Go back to work."

JR walked off.

He didn't know who was in the right about that encounter. He stood there with a

pocketful of what had killed his mother. The ship was going into jump with him

aboard, and if he didn't take the drug he'd meet whatever it was in hyperspace

that drove people crazy. The drugs were ordinary, they were what you had to take

to get through the experience, and his mother had died only because she

overdosed and depressed her nervous system. He knew all that.

And he knew that the clock was running down close to that event and that through

an oversight he'd almost not had the drugs he was supposed to have. That was a

fact, too, and if somebody hadn't checked and there'd been some kind of

emergency he knew he could have been in bad trouble. JR had come by to make sure

he had the drug and knew what to do, so he couldn't fault that as hostile

behavior. It was just the little extra remark that just hadn't been necessary.

He was scared. Scared of the event, terrified of the drug—he'd been tested for

it: the court had wanted to know if his mother had given it to him, to a

five-year-old. But her suicide had been solo. Probably not intended to happen

while he was home. She'd loved him. She kept getting him back from the social

system no matter how many times she gave him up. Wasn't that love?

"So what'd JR want?"

The card game was over. Jeremy was back at his elbow. Assigned to be there: he

suddenly drew that conclusion. Jeremy was always looking out for him not because

Jeremy gave a damn but because Jeremy had orders.

He opened the counter and left, walking fast, nowhere, and then toward his

quarters, which he realized was no refuge from Jeremy. He was cornered, and

stopped, in mid-corridor.

"You can't just walk off-duty," Jeremy said. "What happened?"

"Nothing happened," he said, and drew a couple of calmer breaths. He didn't want

to explain it. He didn't want to deal with it. And he didn't want to have to

hold together incipient panic with a twelve-year-old hanging on his arm. "When

are we going into jump?"

"About four hours."

"Today?"

"Is there a problem?"

Is there a problem? He wanted to laugh. Or cry. "No," he said. And turned back

toward the laundry. "Just keep Vince off me. I'm not in a good mood."

"Sure," Jeremy said, and walked with him.

He couldn't walk in with no commotion, Vince had to say something.

"Well, is cousin Fletcher going to take a walk?"

He grabbed a fistful of Vince's jumpsuit.

"Fletcher, stop!" Jeremy said, and tried to push him and Vince apart, no luck

where it came to budging his arm. "No fighting. Vince, cut it, don't hassle him!

Hear me?"

"Vince," Linda said, in what sounded like real fear, and pushed at Vince as if

Vince had a choice about it. She acted as if she might have prevented Vince

swinging at him. At least she gave Vince an excuse to take his thirteen-year-old

self in retreat about five paces and toward the next section of the laundry.

Jeremy and Linda did the age-old part of friends, calming Vince down as if he'd

been fierce and unrestrainable, just on the verge of swinging on somebody two

heads taller.

Vince had been flat pissing scared. Fletcher realized that, now, as he realized

the kid had gotten him angry enough to do damage, which wasn't called for. They

were kids, and it wasn't their fault the captain or whoever had put him down

with them. He wished on the one hand he'd gone ahead and hit Vince and improved

his attitude, But he told himself that a warning had settled it. He went back to

folding sheets, telling himself that whatever a batch of snot-nosed kids took in

stride, he could, and his mother's case wasn't his case, and he wasn't going to

panic or let the kids see how scared he was.

That was the trouble. He was scared. Scared of the drug as much as the jump, and

telling himself, rationally, there wasn't anything to be scared of. Sad about,

upset about, yes, but not scared.

Not in front of Jeremy.

"So how's he doing?" Bucklin asked before jump, and JR didn't find a ready

reply.

"Calm," JR said, "mostly." They were both on last moment patrol of the

corridors. The ship was about to do another burn, this one of short duration,

getting up to V enough to preserve vector and assure they didn't make a

momentary anomaly in the local sun. The warning had sounded, an order for all

but jump crew to go to their cabins and stay there. The endless, upward-curving

corridor was deserted, the doors all shut. They'd just passed the room Fletcher

shared with Jeremy, on their way to their own quarters, senior and

second-senior, the last two moving about down on A corridor, while upstairs, in

B, much the same process would be going on. They'd collected their e-rations,

they had their trank, and they were about to head for Tripoint, a set of three

large mass-points that would anchor their jump toward Mariner.

Relatively busy as jump-points went. You followed the same procedures as at a

star, but the triple mass made precise navigation tricky there. You could find

out where you were after you'd arrived, but your precise arrival was just a

little hard to coordinate. You got the latest navigational charts just before

the ship left, charts shot to you in the final informational packet. Finity

hadn't been through Tripoint recently, but some ships at dock had, and the

information they had on Tripoint's precise numbers had gone to Pell Central

along with the stock market data and civil records from Viking and Mariner and

everywhere else in the network.

Tripoint had its hazards, and a ship arriving there even these days was careful

who they met and who might be lurking. Since the War, this ship was always

careful, and went in with someone ready at the guns.

But he didn't think that was information their new cousin needed to know on his

first jump.

Feet appeared on the horizon. Two pair. Legs followed. Chad and Lyra were

walking the opposite direction in the ring, and they were meeting up. Circuit

complete.

"No ball of flame in A28?" Lyra asked

"Nothing exciting,"Bucklin reported. "We don't have to sit on him."

"Damn," Lyra said. "There goes my chance."

Joke. There wasn't any bunking about on board, New Rules, or Old. But cousin

Fletcher's felicitous sorting of the family genes—and his status as a

stranger—had drawn remarks among the femme-cousins.

Fletcher might be just seventeen, but he was a well put together and mature

seventeen, which, given he was new, was triggering interest spacers didn't

ordinarily feel toward a shipmate. He knew he probably ought to talk to Fletcher

about that. It wasn't something he could easily tell Jeremy to explain, Jeremy,

whose body didn't yet inform him what it would abundantly explain in the next

few years.

But given how Fletcher had exploded, given the level of tension Fletcher was

already carrying, it didn't seem quite the moment.

When their brand-new and fine-looking cousin did mix with spacers on a foreign

dockside in about ten days, subjective time, Fletcher would get offers… offers

that would presume experience to match the face and body. It was going to be

interesting.

They parted company, to separate quarters, the privilege of all the

senior-juniors in a ship with too many vacant cabins. They hauled cargo in some

of their unused space, right along with the huge shipping cannisters in the hold

and the rim. It was Earth goods and downer wine they carried inside, high-priced

cargo that needed not only gravity such as they could provide in the outer rim

but specific temperatures, for its safety.

They were moving slowly, this trip, laden with, besides their luxury goods,

plain staples: flour. They were vulnerable economically, vulnerable in terms of

self-defense… not as heavy mass as they'd ever hauled, but heavy enough a feel

to the ship to let them know they had cargo.

The last reports into Pell, from a ship inbound eight hours ago, said Tripoint

was safe, free from lurkers. But that could change with any heartbeat A starship

could arrive at Tripoint from various places, one of them a deep route, the sort

only non-cargo ships used, reachable by a ship that had a very high engine/mass

ratio. That deep route intersecting with a busy commercial route was what made

it so valuable in the War, and valuable after to the black market, and to those

just keeping an eye out—for various causes.

He was anxious about that place, on edge about this jump more than any except

the one into their turnaround point, at Esperance. The bridge could ill afford

distractions like a medical from A deck.

Chad and Lyra went on to their separate quarters. His and Bucklin's were side by

side, A20 and 21. They'd roomed together since they were knee-high to Jeremy.

They had separate quarters now, using the spare space as office, each of them,

but they stayed together. They walked in that direction.

"Well," Bucklin said, "here we are, on our way to respectable trade."

"Here's to it," JR said, and opened his own door, went in, sat down on a bunk he

hadn't visited in… how many hours?

There'd been staff meetings. Reviews about their handling qualities: the Old Man

wanted that hammered home to everybody who was used to Finity moving with a lot

more response than she'd have under these circumstances. Different set of rules,

both navigational and defensive. In an emergency, since the captain had

officially ordered him on standby and not on tape, he would be on-shift backup

to Madison, leaving Alan and Francie to enjoy a little deeper sleep and the

chance to do tape.

As short-handed as Finity had run, it could come on any given jump, any one of

the captains failing to make it—find the Old Man was pushing it with every jump,

stretched thin, year upon year upon year. Madison wasn't that far behind,

himself, and a rough exit and Alan and Francie doing tape at the time, could put

him in the Old Man's chair, giving orders to Helm simply because there wasn't

another alternative.

So he had the numbers to memorize, the instructions and locations in navigation

as well as the figures on their laded mass and moment in exit, and by the very

nature of his assignment memorizing them the old-fashioned way, the way they'd

done before the Old Man had given in and admitted that tape-study wasn't going

to turn the crew and particularly the juniors into Unionized automatons.

God, they'd even gotten hypermath through Vince's head since that blessed change

in the Rules.

And they couldn't short Jeremy his education the entire pass around their

course, not even a significant number of jumps. Jeremy was going to go on study

again in a couple of jumps or spend some of his rec evenings later this year

locked in a room with Fletcher and both of them doing deep-study.

He hadn't broken that small piece of news to the boys yet. Jeremy was still

delighted with his new roommate, with an almost-brother who was large, inept

with the routines, and mentally—

—different. Say that much for dealing with a stationer.

Much as he didn't like it.

He stowed the boots in his locker and tugged on the light-soled jumpboots that

would protect his feet if he had to move and still wouldn't cramp up during a

quasi-sleep that, in his body's time, would amount to about two weeks.

You didn't want tight clothing during that time, because your body wouldn't do

much of anything while the drug stayed in your body—you wouldn't move, but you

were just marginally aware. Your mind could process things, like dream-state,

and you could learn things of a factual sort, and if you were vastly disturbed,

at the edge of the state, as you were coming out, sometimes you could get up off

your bunk and do things marginally under the control of your conscious mind.

That was the spooky part—and never having known anyone who'd not been through

the experience of a hyperspace jump from way before birth, when pregnant women

had to get off mild thymedine and onto hyprazine, a drug which would

intentionally get to the fetal bloodstream, he had extreme last-minute regrets

about leaving Fletcher to Jeremy. Jeremy had a generally calming effect on

Fletcher—unless Fletcher hyped instead of tranked down, and thought he'd met the

devil in hyperspace.

Maybe he should pull Fletcher into his quarters. The rest of the crew wouldn't

take it as exalting Fletcher, but Jeremy would take it as a slap in the face.

Jeremy had a beeper; Jeremy was unfazed by jump and had been known to be up on

his feet during the dump-downs which the young smart-ass still illicitly did, he

was all but certain. Nobody among the juniors, including himself or Bucklin,

would be faster to have their wits about them if Fletcher did spook; he was sure

of that. Jeremy also had two extra doses of trank and knew what to do with them,

right through the plastic envelope on any available surface of his roommate if

he had to.

You didn't track a kid toward Helm if he didn't have the killer reflexes. And

Jeremy had them, better than anybody in years.

It remained to prove what they'd make out of Fletcher.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter IX

Contents - Prev/Next

Fletcher sat on his bunk putting on the lighter boots and the light sweater

Jeremy advised, a lot calmer than he thought he'd possibly be now that the event

was on him. Jeremy's juvenile cheerfulness was reassuring. "It gets kind of

cold," Jeremy said matter-of-factly. "And you can't get up to get anything. You

might want to, but you'd lose your balance, even if you can think that far. They

really advise against it."

He'd thought people slept through it, numb to anything that happened to them.

But his mother had been aware enough, walking around. She'd talked to him when

she was on it. He didn't know how high a dose she'd been taking.

Too much, the last time… that was for damned certain. But it wasn't poison. It

was just a drug. A drug that thousands of people took regularly with no ill

effects.

The takehold sounded. He scrambled to get belted in, to get a pillow under his

head. And to get the book set up, which Jeremy had lent him. It fed out into a

game visor, for when he wanted it. It was an adventure story, something called

War of the Worlds. He wouldn't spend the hours with nothing to do but think

about his situation.

"Usually we take tape," Jeremy said, "usually it's math—or biology," A wrinkle

of Jeremy's nose. "But they want to kind of, you know, make sure you're all

right with this before they let you take tape during it. So I'm staying off tape

for the while, so I can help you if you, you know, need something."

"What's dangerous about it?" Stupid question. He knew the answers there were.

"Just, you know, if you didn't get set right and needed something."

"I thought you couldn't move."

"You shouldn't move. I mean, you can scratch your nose or something. You try not

to think about it, but your nose always itches. If you can find it and not hit

yourself in the eye. Best is just to relax. Watch the pretty lights. There's

usually lights."

"Usually?"

"If you're not doing tape. Or you think about stuff. Think about happy stuff.

Think about the happiest stuff you can think of. That's the best."

He damn sure didn't want nightmares. A solid month of nightmares. He didn't want

to think about it. "How many of these have you been through?"

"Oh, I don't know. Maybe… maybe fifty, sixty. And Tripoint. Tripoint's a cinch

now. You come out with shooting going on, alarms going off—that's where you just

lie there wondering…"

"Where's that?"

"Oh, Tripoint once. At Earth."

Somehow, on this ship, he didn't think the kid was lying. "On it?"

"Not on it. They were shooting, you could see it on the scopes. They were

shooting, just all hell going on." Jeremy was winding tighter, the way he'd been

with the vid games, muscles tight, hands balled into fists, beating a short,

small rhythm as if there were music Jeremy could hear. "Like, if you get

hulled,—we did, once—there's this sound—there's this sound goes through

everything. You don't hear it. And the lights going off. Everything's red when

you wake up, those emergency lights—"

"That happened?" He didn't think that was a lie, either. He'd hit a nerve of

some kind, touched off something, and the kid was scared—of what, he didn't

know—staring at sights he didn't see,

"Yeah, it happened." Breath came through Jeremy's teeth and he seemed clenched

tight, every muscle. "But we got 'em back. We got 'em back at Bryant's."The beat

of hands continued, a drumbeat against his drawn-up legs, rapid, tight

movements. And the engines cut in. "We're going. We're going. Here we go."

The kid was spooked. He'd expected he'd be crawling the walls in panic, but

Jeremy was wired, wound, caught up in memory Jeremy had just advised him not to

access: think of happy things. Jeremy wasn't thinking of happy memories.

"We don't take the drug now?" he asked Jeremy, any question, to gain some

doorway into Jeremy's private terror. The bunks were tilting, making their whole

cabin one double- deck bunk the way they did when the ship was accelerating. He

couldn't think of anything else to say but to question what he was trying, in

his own fear, to remember to do. "We wait for the announcement. Right?"

"Yeah," Jeremy's voice came to him. "Yeah, wait. Just wait. They'll say when."

He imagined Jeremy up above him, still spooked, still wound tight as a spring.

He didn't know whether Jeremy was always like this on jumps, or whether his own

fears were rational, or whether that last memory still haunted the kid. The ship

getting hulled…

That wasn't something ships survived. But Finity was a big ship; among the

biggest. And it had been, for years, fighting the Fleet, hunting the hunters

that preyed on shipping, firing and being fired on…

"Are we looking for any trouble?" he called up to Jeremy, trying without seeing

him, to test whether the kid was all right "Are we really going to Mariner? Is

that where we're really going?"

"Yeah," Jeremy said back, "On this vector? Yeah. Mariner via Tripoint, We're

hauling cargo. This time it's real cargo. For us, not for Mallory. Tons of

Scotch whiskey and coffee and chocolate. We used to haul missiles and

hard-rations."

Mallory. Mallory of Norway, The rebel captain who'd defended Pell. Cargo for

Mallory, whose ship had docked only rarely at Pell in his lifetime.

Supplying Mallory with necessities? Making cargo runs to the warships out in

space?

That was for history books. The War was something you heard about in

documentaries and vid games.

But Jeremy, at twelve, had been out on the fringes for seventeen years. This

ship had gotten hit during the War. Or after. During the pirate hunts, which had

danced in and out of the news all his life, just part of the background of his

life.

But it was real, out there.

Correction. Out here. On this ship he was on. It was very real to Jeremy. It had

never been unreal to Jeremy.

He wasn't hearing anything out of the kid. He wanted a voice. Wanted truth.

Wanted an estimation of what to expect out here. "You see any pirates?"

"What do you mean?" Jeremy asked.

"I mean, you ever come close to any? Recently?"

The force was slamming them into the mattresses. It wasn't easy to move, but

Jeremy had rolled over and looked over the edge of his bunk,

"Where do you think we've been for seventeen years? They teach you anything on

that station?"

He'd been a fool. "I guess not enough."

"Half this ship died," Jeremy said fiercely, hair hanging, face reddening. "My

mama and half of everybody aboard, some of them juniors who never knew what hit

'em. We got a decompression in half the ring and we had damn-all getting back to

a port where we could get us put back together. I wish we was still hunting them

and not going on this stupid trade run, massed up so we can't handle worth a

damn at an insystem wallow. Captain-sir wants us back to trading, and Captain

Mallory says the War's over, but they're still out there, there's pirates still

out there we haven't got, and Mallory's still hunting 'em. When I make senior,

damn-all, and if we haven't gotten after those bastards again, I'm going to jump

ship and join Mallory's crew. "

"You think they could try to raid us on this run?"

"I don't know." Jeremy's face had gone an alarming color from the strain of

hanging over the edge. "They say it's quiet right now and the stations don't

want to give us any more money to keep us out hunting. Madison says they haven't

got hit, is what. They've been safe for seventeen years and they don't want to

pay, and we're the reason they haven't been hit for seventeen years. Year we

were born and we left Pell, the station was a wreck."

The first years on Pell had been lean, that was sure. His childhood memories

were scarce food and a lot of construction.

"Let a ship get hit," Jeremy said out of the air above him, finally back all the

way in his bunk, "and you bet the merchanters are going to be yelling. Where's

Finity? They'll say. Why isn't Finity on the job? And maybe they'll pay the dock

charges for us, or all the ships will go on strike so the stations have to let

us dock and fuel on station-charge. That's what the Old Man did before. He shut

down all merchant traffic and nobody hauled. He did it when Union wanted to

Unionize us and he did it when the Earth Company wanted us not to trade

Union-side, and he did it to cut the Fleet off so the Fleet couldn't get supply.

We could do it again."

The merchanter strikes were famous. It was something he knew from school. "So

why don't you?"

"I don't know," Jeremy said, and then said, in a lower voice: "I think the

captain's getting old."

Captain James Robert Neihart. The Captain. The one who'd hauled him aboard and

wrecked his life. It seemed to him that the captain had power enough to get his

way. And that Quen did.

Jeremy didn't say any more. The acceleration kept up, and kept up. Fletcher put

the visor on and turned the book on, and moved only his thumb to change pages.

He was still scared. Maybe more so, but less so of the jump itself. The pirates

sounded more active than the station news had had the story. He hadn't meant to

tread on Jeremy's sensitivities. Jeremy had lost a mother, too, in the War, or

what passed for the peace, and they had that in common, as well as their birth.

He didn't know enough about history. He'd gotten through his courses without

having to know that much. He was good on the governments of Earth, far off

things that were more exotic than evocative of real pain. The construction had

been an inconvenience of his childhood, places you couldn't go, because there

was always construction in the way, but he'd actively avoided knowing about the

War, or his mother's reason for being where she'd died. He'd understood that Q

section had been pretty bad, and some of the people that had been in Q section

were still visiting the psychs. Some had even asked for a minor wipe, to purge

that time from their memories. Which said it had been pretty bad, because the

psychs had granted a wipe to some, and they hadn't even considered it for his

mother. Even if she later killed herself.

"This is James Robert. Jump in five minutes. First warning. Trank down.

Fletcher, welcome aboard, and have a sound sleep"

Me? he asked himself. The high and mighty senior and universally-famous captain

talked to him, in front of the whole damn crew?

"Trank down," Jeremy said from above him. "Now. You all right?"

"Yeah. Yes." He'd mapped out every move he needed to make. His hands were

shaking as he pulled the visor off and stowed it the way he'd been warned to

stow everything loose, shoved it in the tight elastic pocket at the edge of the

bunk. "Where's best to give it?" JR had said shoot it in the wrist, but Jeremy

knew easy ways for everything.

"Anywhere below the neck. Arm's fine. Push up your sleeve and just hit it."

He pulled out the packet with nightmares of dropping it, fought with the tear

strip, got his sleeve up and froze… just froze, hand shaking so he almost did

drop it.

"You give it yet?"Jeremy called down to him.

He pushed the packet hard against his bare forearm. The spring kicked. He didn't

feel it as sharply as he thought he should. It didn't sting. He held up the

clear packet to his eye. The plastic was flat against the backing, fluid

depleted. It had gone in. It looked as if it had. Maybe he should take the other

one. In case. Maybe it had ejected on the bedclothes instead of in his arm…

"Fletcher? Did you do it? Are you all right?"

"Yes!" He was shivering. But things were growing distant. He felt the drug

insinuating itself through his veins. It had gone in, he'd just been so scared

he hadn't felt the sting. He was getting slower…

Slower and lighter at the same time. Maybe the ship had cut the engines. It felt

that way…

"Fletcher…" he heard someone say…

They were looking for him…

Rain swept the trees in sheets, and battered the mask, making the seal against

his face slippery and uncertain as he traded cylinders—the first trade-out he'd

had to make, and sooner than he'd expected. That early depletion of a

life-and-death resource scared him; rather than squander another, he replaced

just one, just the one with the end gone dark red, all the way expired.

His hands were trembling as he shoved the replacement in, and he couldn't get

the rain-wet facial seal to take and reseal the way it ought. So he pressed it

hard against his face as he walked, mad, now, mad at all the world above and

half the world of Downbelow and knowing he had to focus down and get his wits

about him before he had an accident Downbelow just wouldn't forgive.

It was getting dark, now: simple fact in the domes, or on the station, where

twilight happened as a technological choice and a human hand could revise it.

Not out here. A dozen times he'd tell himself he had to just turn around, go

back, follow River home. But he'd long passed any hope of using any excuse he

could think of but one: he was lost.

And that was the truth. He'd gotten himself in such a mess now he didn't know

how to get out.

Couldn't blame anyone—not for the lost part. That was stupid. And if he died of

it, he couldn't pass the blame for that. He had a locator. And he walked without

losing it, because dammit, he wasn't giving up. Not yet. Not until he was a lot

closer to being out of cylinders than he was.

And maybe—maybe—it was a tiny idea, a forlorn and hopeless hope—maybe somebody

would find him, and maybe he would hold out until the ship undocked, or

until—remotest of all hopes—until they were so glad he was alive they'd

understand how hard they'd pushed him, and maybe he could engineer something if

he just got a chance to talk to the psychs.

He'd hated them lifelong. But right now he saw them as a chance: he was good at

talking to them. He'd say he'd spooked because of being followed and that at

first he'd really meant to get the saw before it went on his record. And then he

could break down and say it wasn't the idea, and he'd lied, and it was just

immaturity. He had just turned seventeen. You got some license to be immature,

didn't you? They gave plenty to Marshall Willett. Or Jim Frantelli. Jim had a

book full of reprimands on stupid things, and he didn't have any. Not one.

Wouldn't that count for something? Somewhere?

Or if they got onto him and said he couldn't come back to the program he could

talk to the downers. He'd tell Melody and Patch if he wasn't there after they

came back from the walk, they should sit down and strike. They'd get all the

downers behind him and they'd say no downer would work if they didn't have

Fletch—

He was kidding himself. It wasn't going to happen. Melody and Patch couldn't

organize something like that even if he could make them understand. They'd try

to help him, but they weren't the kind of downer that ran things. He didn't even

know if he'd find them out here, or if the rains had started the spring and

they'd have gone off somewhere he didn't know, all unknowing that their Fetcher

was in trouble.

He'd just needed—just needed to have some breathing room. A day or two before

people started invoking courts and lawyers and sending him through it all

again——

He'd worked hard. He'd be happy to work hard all his life, and earn the

station-share the ship was suing the station about and never spend a credit

except on food. He'd be good down here.

It just wasn't damn all fair, and he hated their damn ship and he hated the

family that had left his mother on the station.

Intellectually he knew they'd had no choice, sick as she was; but there was a

childish part of him that was mad about that; and a much more rational part that

hated them for their damned persistence, coming back again and again with their

lawsuits, and the station for its stupid automated accounting systems that kept

kicking the bill out again—when all they wanted was not to be billed for

fourteen and a half million c and all the station wanted was a quittance so they

could either put him on the books or get him off the books. It was two

authorities playing games with each other, all technicalities, for a stupid ship

that refused to pay his mother's bills and a station that refused to admit he

was born to a station-share and kept billing Finity for his existence here.

Stupid games. All these years that he'd been trying to get on the level and have

a life of his own, for God's sake, what did they want of him, except to go one

more round of lawsuits and make points on each other. He hated—

Mud sent him skidding, down, down, down in the twilight, and River was below. He

grabbed at things in fright, and got his hand on a branch, and held, having torn

muscles and scared himself. He hung there and slowly began to get his feet under

him, and crawled up the slope on his hands and knees, asking himself why it

mattered, and wouldn't it have been better after all if he'd just gone in and

saved everybody the bother.

It took him a long time to get his feet under him. When he walked again it was

with a knot of pain in his throat and a knot of fear around his heart, with no

notion where he was going.

To see as much of the world as he could see, he decided, before he pushed the

come-get-me button on the locator and admitted the dream was over. There wasn't

much point in wandering in the dark and using up cylinders. So he'd just sit

down and stay warm and not lose his head.

He was shivering when he did find a place to sit. The suit had a flash lining,

and you could pull a patch off and it would heat up. It would only do it once,

and then that suit was done and a discard, but he was going to be at the halfway

point of cylinders by tomorrow and he'd have to go back or he wouldn't come

back.

You wouldn't die of Downbelow's air right away. If you breathed it you got

medical problems.

Maybe if he just lied and told them he had breathed the air they'd keep him on

the station. They'd put him in the hospital, and they'd find out he hadn't, and

he'd be in a lot of trouble, but he wouldn't be on the ship.

Or maybe he'd just really do it, just take the mask off and come back really

sick and not have to think about the ship. He'd be a medical case, then, maybe

for the rest of his life, just like his mother.

But he'd seen that. He didn't want it.

He'd think about solutions tomorrow, he decided. He'd think when he had to

think. He pulled the patch to heat the suit, and felt the warmth spread in the

folds, first, then, gradually to the rest of his body.

Then there was nothing to do but sit there, while the rain roared in the trees

and River roared in his banks nearby.

Nunn would have gotten in a lot of trouble, Fletcher imagined, for thinking he

was going to walk tamely back to the dorm-dome. He was sort of sorry about that.

Nunn never had done anything to him.

It was damned hard not to think what a mess he'd gotten himself in. He wished he

had the strength to keep walking so he didn't have to listen to his own mind

work, and to his own common sense say how badly he'd screwed up.

If you had a cylinder go out while you were sleeping you just got slower and

slower and maybe didn't wake up. He should have checked out how far gone the

cylinders were before it got dark. He wasn't used to places that became dark

with no light switch to flip. It was dark, now, and he couldn't check them. That

was what they said. If you get lost, don't go to sleep. He could go by feel and

change out to ones he knew were new; but if he ran around with a bunch of

unwrapped cylinders in his pockets he could ruin a few, or he could get them wet

in the rain and the damp.

Hell with it, he thought. He thought he had enough time left on the ones that

were in.

The scare when he'd nearly fallen in Old River a while ago had begun, however,

to drive something of his self-preservation out of him. It had been a sharp,

keen danger, not the sickly kind of terror he hated so much worse—sitting in a

lawyer's office and listening to people disposing of his life. He'd nearly

fallen in the river and he began slowly to realize now he wasn't scared. Just

toss the dice, and maybe he'd decide to come back and maybe he wouldn't.

If he passed the safe limits of choice, then maybe he'd make it, and maybe he

wouldn't. In either case, he had more control over his life than the people who

ran things would ever give him.

He was screwing them up good, was what he was doing. They'd be upset, and he

wasn't damned sorry.

Probably Bianca would be upset, too, but then, Bianca didn't know his record.

When people found that out they quit caring, and most of them got away from him

so fast their tracks smoked.

Melody and Patch would be upset. Melody most of all. But Melody hoped for a new

baby. Hoped he'd grown up and found a girl of his own kind only so she could

have a baby and quit taking care of a messed-up human kid.

When he thought about that, he hurt inside. Aged seventeen, safe and secret in

the dark, he hurt, for all the things that had ever gone wrong___

They were calling him again…

Wouldn't let him be alone, and it was all he wanted…

…"Fletcher…"

"Fletcher," someone said from outside, and he blinked, shaky, sick. Someone—his

eyes were blurred—lifted his head up after several tries and succeeded after he

began to cooperate with the effort to lift him. Someone put something to his

lips and said, "Drink," so he closed his lips on the straw and drank. It was

what his body needed, a taste told him that.

The somebody was a younger cousin. Jeremy. The place was the ship.

The arm he was holding himself up with began to shake. The place smelled like

sweat and old clothes. "Something wrong with the ship?" He found the strength to

panic, and tried to sit up.

"No," Jeremy said, and slipped his arm free and let him struggle with the belts

that were holding him. "Keep drinking the juice. I'm senior by a month. I get

the shower first"

"Well, did something happen?" he called after Jeremy, thinking because it had

been so short a time, they must have aborted the run…But things had changed. He

felt his face—the little trace of beard, dead skin that rolled off under his

fingers. His clothes were disgusting. Like month-old laundry. The smell was him.

"We're at Tripoint," Jeremy called back from inside the shower. "Drink the

juice! You'll be sorry if you don't! We're going to be blowing V in a bit. Don't

panic if the ship sort of goes away. It just does that. It's kind of wild. About

two, three times."

He had three packets of the stuff. He drained the first. There was a terrible

moment of giddiness, where the deck seemed to dissolve under him and the walls

went nowhere. He was utterly disoriented, and slumped down on the bed until the

feeling went away.

"That was the first," Jeremy called out. "Damn, that was hard!"

"First what?" He felt sick at his stomach.

"K-dump," Jeremy yelled back. There was the sound of the shower. "Braking,

hyperspace style. We don't go up all the way, we just kind of brush it. Slows us

down"

He knew something about hyperspace. He'd never imagined feeling it. They'd just

touched the hyperspace interface. He felt shaky and ripped open another juice,

so thirsty his mouth felt dusty.

Things tasted too sweet, and too sour. The green walls had a flavor. The smell

had a color, and not a pretty one.

Most of all, the dreadful thing had happened, he was no longer at Pell, he was

out of reach of home, and the only thing he could think of was a desperate need

for liquid and what taste told him was in that liquid. He ripped open another

drink packet. He sat there sipping mineral-reinforced juice until Jeremy came

out to look for a change of clothes.

The intercom came on. What sounded like a mechanical voice called their names,

and Vince's and Linda's, and said, "Galley duty."

"Shower's yours," Jeremy said. "We've got galley this round. All those pots and

pans. Lucky us. But it's not bad. Rise and shine."

He felt like hell. And they were going to be working. The rebel part of him said

ignore it, lie here, make them come get him. But it was better than lying in a

bunk thinking. He stripped off and went to the shower, and was in the middle of

a steamy, lung-hydrating deluge when the siren sounded.

"Takehold!" Jeremy screamed from outside. "Stay put! Damn, what's he doing up

there?"

He didn't know what to do or which wall to brace himself against. The world

dissolved and reformed. The water hit him, boiling hot. Or the world had come

back. He leaned against the shower wall hoping to drown and not to be blown to

atoms. Shaking head to foot.

"You all right?" Jeremy yelled.

"The emergency has ended" a calm voice said on the intercom. "The ship is

stable. That was a reposition on receipt of an unidentified, now ID'ed as Union

military Amity. All clear. Request roll call and safety check,"

"Well, damn all, what are they doing here?" Jeremy said from outside the door.

"Bridge wants us to call in. You all right, Fletcher?"

"Fine," he said He stood there while the fans dried him off and he shook and

shivered in the warm air. He managed to ask, meekly, "Is something wrong?"

"Must be all right," Jeremy said through the door, "Helm must've not liked the

look of things. But we got our all clear. We can move about"

Move about? He was in the God-help-him shower. "Do we do that a lot?"

"Pretty rare we see anybody," Jeremy said "It's empty out here. We didn't nearly

hit her, understand. We just, if we see anybody, we change V. In case they, you

know, aren't up to any good. In case they fired. That is a Union carrier out

there."

"So?"

"So this is sort of Alliance territory. They can come here, just kind of nosing

around, but that's one big ship out there. Usually they'd send just a cruiser to

look around. That's a whole damn command center."

"Friendly?"

"Yeah. Sort of. It's pretty wild. Helm must've forgot we were hauling."

He opened the shower door and felt the chill outside. He dressed in clean

coveralls, trying to conceal the shakes he was suffering, He'd dropped weight,

he'd noticed that when he'd been in the shower. He felt hollow inside, and

wanted another fruit juice, but they were out.

"So are we still likely for a takehold?" he asked Jeremy. "Can we go down to the

galley, or are we stuck here?"

"We're supposed to be on the new Old Rules," Jeremy said, "whatever that means.

That everything's supposed to be looser and if we get a takehold it's not a

takehold like they're going to be shooting. Not unless they say ‘red.’ Then it's

serious and we're back on the old New Rules. But I guess the old New Rules still

apply on the bridge all the time. Damn, that was a stop! I bet they rearranged

the galley good and proper. Cook's going to be cussing the air blue."

They were crazy. The whole ship and its company was crazy, and he was still

shaking.

"But I guess it's all right to go," Jeremy said, "You ready? Guess they're not

going to shoot."

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter X

Contents - Prev/Next

Pure nerves, JR discovered when he reported in on the bridge. Nobody blamed

Helm. Their pilot had made a precautionary move when he picked up a carrier's

large presence in the local buoy information, maintaining V.

Then a fast drop to non-combatant stance, all before the rest of them knew

anything was going on and before the carrier's advanced, fire-linked systems

could read and confirm their ID off stored files. The deep spacetime punch and

quick relocation of their larger than average mass could, unhappily, have given

them a warlike, carrierlike, appearance—a paradoxical faster-than-light presence

that would propagate through the spacetime sheet in the same way a pin-drop

could make itself heard in a still room.

But they weren't, in that instant, helpless and spotted in the fire-path of the

carrier's hair-triggered defense systems. For one thing, in the hand of cards

that Old Man Inertia dealt, an entering ship always had the ace if they had a

pilot who knew how to use it. The entering ship could fire downslope if they

chose; reposition if they chose. If they hadn't been willing to meet the

carrier, they'd have gone silent and unlocatable somewhere along a track

dictated only by physics and the local mass—a track that carrier could

calculate, but not soon enough or precisely enough, on a ship that still carried

enough V to jump out again on the Viking heading. And fire as they did so.

That rapid stutter of presence they'd made, however, was delay enough to let

their systems determine that the presence in the jump-point was Union, not

Mazianni, and their subsequent stop let the carrier find out the same about

them, since they'd been lawfully using their ID when they came in.

It was still a jittery feeling, a once-enemy dreadnought in possession of the

Tripoint system and themselves in its crosshairs. By what JR detected on the

displays, the carrier didn't look at all to be in transit of the jump-point. It

was low-energy on a vector that said it had come from Viking, but it wasn't

proceeding. It was just sitting. Looking around. Logging traffic.

Prowling the edges of Alliance territory it wasn't supposed to visit… except on

specific invitation of Pell, which he didn't think it had.

Mallory's invitation, however, in the deep uncertainties of this post-War

period, might be the answer. The carrier was possibly—possibly—moving out of its

territory in order to back up Mallory in Earth space after they'd left Mallory

unattended. That would imply Finity's decision had been made many months earlier

than he thought it had—but it wouldn't be the first time he'd been caught

ignorant of Finity's high-level operations.

Junior officers were expected to guess, and to hone their strategic skills

against real situations, trying to outfigure senior officers. But it didn't help

junior officer nerves. He'd taken himself up to B deck at breakneck speed,

unshaven, still in flight-slippers, and checked in on the bridge. So had

Madison, who was supposed to be the next shift, and who obviated all necessity

for him to stay here—but stay he did.

In the duty of second-guessing command without disturbing operations, JR went up

to Scan 5's post and simply observed for a moment, in order not to disturb the

critical, multilevel operations of that post.

"Rider status," he asked Scan 5 after a moment of stable display.

"Uncertain," Five reported without turning in his chair. "Carrier ID confirmed

as Amity. Output normal, range 5 minutes."

The carrier, five minutes away as light traveled, had resumed ID output, a

measure of confidence as it looked them over. Scan and passive-recept alone,

however, couldn't entirely confirm what Amity was doing, whether it was sitting

there with its several rider-ships still attached and therefore harmless, or

whether it had already deployed them as heavy-fire platforms, lying

transmission-silent and ready at various points about the area. Finity's optics

were surely in play, along with other methods of search.

The carrier hadn't obliged their optics by turning a profile that would make its

status clear, either. He saw the fuzzy image and the enhancement and didn't take

that situation for a chance arrangement in their relative positions. Five

minutes was close, as ships reckoned entry positions. It was not close in

targeting.

They had had an uneasy working arrangement with Union military that had held for

nearly two decades. They'd even worked, though not lately, with this particular

carrier. Both Alliance and Union protected their secrets, and Union was still

very wary, particularly of Mallory's intentions, even after two decades.

Bucklin and Lyra showed up to take their stations: apprentice-posts, unassigned

chairs, like his, that left them able to observe, not necessarily to work at

this critical juncture. He made a quiet approach to his own regular post, near

the Old Man and Madison, noting that by now in ordinary procedure their bridge

shift should have changed. Madison's team was held, not yet called to duty, and

that changeover might be delayed indefinitely.

Then the Old Man engaged Com. Voice meant that senior officials had now made

station on the carrier, if they hadn't been there at the moment of their entry.

JR sat beside Bucklin and Lyra and put in his earpiece to catch the drift of

that message, relieved to hear the Old Man's voice addressing the Union captain

in a casualness that didn't betoken hostility.

Reassuring. There was code passing, now, he'd bet, words that didn't quite fit

the conversation, and there was at the same time he noted a relaxation of the

Old Man's features, a little hint of humor.

Madison spared JR a direct glance, a nod, a handsign that meant, ordinarily,

Ours, but meant, here, JR believed, Friendly approach.

A time-lagged response from Amity came then, that said:

"Greetings from the admiral and his respects for your efforts at Wyatt's,

Captain Neihart. You may pass that along to your colleague on Norway. I must say

your appearance is a surprise. I trust it forecasts success and not bad news at

Earth. Where are you bound?"

"Esperance. We've resigned from the chase, sir. We've gone simply to routine

cargo-carrying on this run, and we'll be back in the trade from now on if things

go as we plan. The pirate hunt is growing thin, success in that regard. Now we

have to teach these young people of ours the merchant trade, give them a new

view of the universe. Greetings to the admiral and our hopes for future

cooperation. We'll be quick to respond if we do spot trouble-sorry about that

reposition—but we're hauling cargo now and we'll even be taking mail from time

to time. Earth's as stable as I've seen it and we hope to have eliminated some

of the flow of goods we were concerned about. Salutations from our colleague and

expectations of good news from your arena."

Time-lagged conversations tended to run simultaneously and to change topics

multiple times in the same paragraph, following the informational wavefront that

had just come to the speaker.

"I wish I'd had the wherewithal to load full at Sol," the Old Man said, "A load

of whiskey, chocolate and wood on our last run, however. I'll send you over a

bottle of Mallory's favorite Scotch. Her compliments. And mine."

Audacious. And from Mallory? A Union carrier might not want to swallow a pill

Finity dispensed, fearing bombs or biologics. But it was a handsome gift at the

prices that prevailed past Pell

A startling implication of connections and conduits of information. The hell,

then, they hadn't known some Union contact might be here. Yet it had startled

Helm, appearing as it did? Revise all estimates: they'd expected a smaller ship,

but some ship.

The junior officer, kept in the dark and fed whatever data he could find by

feel, could at least surmise the fact that they'd expected someone, and spooked

for fear of the size of what they'd found. Helm might not have picked it up from

buoy input. Helm might have read the interface itself, and been just that fast

reacting to the unexpected.

"Delighted to receive fire," one of the most powerful warships in space answered

that offer. "Good voyage to you, Finity."

A Union carrier was going to search empty space for a beeper-can and a bottle of

Scotch whiskey?

Orders were passing. The ops crew down on A deck was finding a cannister,

basically a smuggler's rig, certainly not something you could buy at a station

outfitters—and an item which they did chance to have, by some cosmic and

unsuspected luck.

As he listened, Lyra, as the available junior-most crew, found herself

dispatched on an unusual mission to the captain's private bar.

"Is Scotch all of it?" he asked Madison as the attenuated conversation wound

down to sign-offs.

"Smart lad," Madison said, and nothing more.

So there was something from Mallory that didn't involve Scotch, something that

they'd been carrying in event of some such meeting somewhere along their course,

and that a Union carrier was now going to pick up.

Curious dealings they had. No, they wouldn't poison-pill a Union carrier. Not on

their fragile lives. There was something going on in this voyage that he'd lay

odds wasn't in the line of trade: Mallory's business, almost certainly so, and

Mallory was always a wild card in the affairs of Pell Station, apt to take any

side that served her purpose. She was a former merchanter, former Fleet officer

and bitterly opposed to Union. And had worked with Union against the Fleet.

There was no side she hadn't been on, at one time or another, including Earth's.

If Mallory was out there keeping an eye on something, even expecting this

carrier, or a carrier to be operating on this border, then there was something

afoot. He thought Mallory was back near Sol.

But there were some things for which the senior captains gave no answers because

there was no need-to-know, and because crew on liberties were vulnerable and

sometimes too damned talkative. Even Family crew.

The more people involved, the more chance of accidents. Clearly if Madison

wanted to tell him what was in that packet besides a bottle of extravagantly

expensive Scotch, Madison would have said, directly. And it was still the

junior's job to figure things out.

Foolish question he'd asked Madison. Pursuing confirmations, he checked his

output from Nav, and then got up to walk past Nav's more junior stations and

confirm their exact arrival point at the dark mass. He should have asked…

"How'd the kid make it through?" Helm 1 asked, Hans Andrew, blindsiding him on

the other matter of his reasonable concern as he passed the helmsman's chair.

Fletcher. If there'd been a problem in that department, it had been a junior

problem, and no one in senior crew had had time to ask him—until now. Odd and

eclectic, the concerns that sometimes came out of Helm, who more than anyone on

the ship was focused on the shadow of that carrier and on space at large.

"Fine. Jeremy reported in, they're fine." Jeremy had called him as his direct

report-to station while Fletcher was in the shower, and reported himself and

Fletcher as in good order. In the crisis, JR hadn't yet checked on the specific

details. Fletcher was alive, God hope he was sane.

Things were still questionable on the bridge.

"Sorry to do that to him," Helm muttered: Hans Andrew, peppershot gray and eyes

that, focused on his console, still frantically darted to small side motions

with the marginal come- down off a pilot's hype. JR suspected that Hans was

still tracking little if any of the intership communications—nor cared. When a

pilot decided to move his ship in reaction to a developing situation, he did so

on the situation, not on plan, not on policy, and sometimes not on the captain's

orders: had to, at the speeds Hans' mind dealt with. The active pilot was in one

sense the most aware individual on the ship; the gunner and Scan chief were

right behind, with guns autoed live the nanosecond Finity dropped into system.

Meanwhile Helm would ask about the new kid on A deck, but not about the carrier,

and Helm's eyes—one of them with a VR contact—would dart and track minutiae of

the ship's exterior environment on his instruments, alive to that with a focus

that concentratedly ignored any micro-dealings of ops. Unless you were the

captain, you didn't talk to Helm unless addressed by Helm. You didn't bother him

when he was hyped.

And he didn't answer Helm's comment except to dismiss a concern Helm had

evidently carried into hyperspace with him, a stray thought from a month ago. It

cleared an item from Helm's agenda. At the speed Helm's mind thought, mere human

transactions, the negotiations of captains and admirals, must take an eternity.

He walked on to the empty chairs at Nav. Bucklin joined him after about ten

minutes in which not much happened but routine and chatter back and forth with

the carrier regarding a month- ago solar flare off EpEri, Viking's sun. "We've

just dropped the beeper-can," Bucklin said in a low tone as he sat down in the

vacant chair beside him. "What do you make of this crazy goings-on?"

"An interesting voyage," JR said.

"I thought we'd retired."

The Old Man's full of surprises."

"You think Mallory's out there at the moment?"

He thought about it, all the deep dark fringes of the sprawling mass-point where

whole Fleets could hide, a hundred ships a mere pinprick on the skin of the

universe. Lose something out here? Easy as not knowing what tiny arc to sweep

with your scan, in a universe noisy with stars and blinded by local mass.

But he shook his head.

"No. Personally, I don't. I think she's somewhere at the other end of Earth's

space. While we lump along like an ore-hauler, on the merchant routes. That ship

won't use them." Meaning the carrier, meaning the commercial short hops. There

were further routes, that ships like that one, with its powerful engines, could

use. And he envied that Union ship its capacities, its hair-trigger systems,

with all his War-taught soul. State of the art, start to finish. Beautiful. A

life remote from a future of slogging about trading stops and loading cargo.

"There is the deep route out of here," he said to Bucklin. "The other thing that

carrier has, besides riders, is an admiral. They might be working with Mallory."

 

"She's telling that carrier where to look for trouble. That's what I'm thinking.

I think we're a go-between, I don't think Union wants their ships near her any

oftener than they can avoid it."

It was likely true, in principle. There were a lot of bitter grudges between

Union and Alliance, even between specific Union and Alliance ships—resentments

from the War years. Mallory very possibly stood off at one end of Alliance

space, telling Union where a Fleet operation might pop out of hyper-space in

their side, doing nothing that would bring her under Union guns… in these years

when the pirate operations were dying down and when, consequently, Union might

perceive their need for Mallory as less—as less, that was, if they were fools.

JR drew a long breath in speculation, thinking of the Hinder Stars, where their

patrols failed to keep universal security. That strand of stars, the set of

stars that had enabled the first starships to reach out from Earth to Pell, was

a bridge that no firepower man had yet invented could blow out of existence.

Stellar mass was damn stubborn in being where it was at any given moment.

If you moved like a carrier, on huge engines, and took those long-jump routes

only a light-laden ship could take, you could, however, bypass that bridge

entirely, take the direct route out of Tripoint to Earth—or out of it. Something

big could be coming.

A major battle, maybe.

And, God, God! for Finity to be read out of those universe-defining decisions?

Leave the big choices to the big carriers, and devil take the merchanters, after

all the dead they'd consigned to scattered suns?

A knot gathered in his throat as he saw nothing Finity could do right now in

what was important in the universe, not if Mazianni carriers arrived this second

full in their sights.

Finity couldn't maneuver. A closed-hold hauler couldn't dump cargo on a minute's

notice, the way a can-hauler could release the clamps and spill everything it

had into the shipping lanes.

And if they could dump cargo, they couldn't afford to: the Old Man had seen to

that first when he'd withdrawn their repair reserve at Sol for this cargo and

all those bottles of Scotch whiskey and crates of coffee and other highly

expensive items they'd taken on—and then lawfully declared at Pell, a little

honesty at which he'd winced when he learned it. No other merchanters willingly

paid all that tax, they always hedged the question on cargo-in-transit and just

didn't declare it.

What was in the Old Man's mind? he'd asked himself then. Playing by outmoded

rules? Acting on honor, as if that could carry them in a post-War universe that

was every ship for itself? He ached to see the Old Man, who said they had to

trade to survive, play by rules the universe didn't regard as important any

longer, and said to himself they were going to find themselves out-competed, if

that was the case.

He'd entertained hope it was only a short-term run, to sell off the luxury goods

for moderate profit at Pell.

But at Pell, they'd withdrawn their other major reserve and bought high-mass

staples as well as Pell luxuries, to carry on to Mariner, with the stated

objective of Esperance, the backdoor to Cyteen itself. He'd have hoped they were

a courier—except that some of Finity's women had believed the captain and gone

off their birth control. That was a decision. He couldn't imagine the mindset it

took to vote with one's own body to risk Francesca's fate.

Their run to Mariner and beyond felt, in consequence, unhappily real. They'd

left Pell as mercantile and committed as the captain had indicated, and he'd

never felt so helpless, sitting fat and impotent in front of a potential enemy.

As a future commanding officer of a significant Alliance merchant-warrior, he'd

never in a million years contemplated he'd see his ship absolutely helpless to

maneuver.

Finity signed off its transmission, signaling the carrier that it was about to

make its routine course change for Mariner. If there was an objection to that

procedure they were about to learn it. They'd fired a ridiculous missile. Now

they had to walk past the predator and see if it jumped.

The takehold sounded. Crew that happened to be standing found places to belt in.

He and Bucklin found theirs side by side, on the jump seats beside Helm.

In five minutes more they did a realspace burn that took them out of relational

synch and bow-on orientation to the carrier, and started the process of finding

inertial match relative to their next target.

Unlike Pell, Mariner had a different traveling vector than Tripoint. Their climb

out would be a burn, then a little space of heavy but automated computer work,

another few takeholds possible, and then a steep climb back to jump, shorter

than the struggle with a fair-sized star that they routinely had at Pell.

Tripoint mass was complex and tricky, and could give your sensors fits if you

didn't zero it all the way out as you set yourself up as sharing a packet of

spacetime with contrarily moving Mariner. That was Nav's job.

Madison switched their console output over to the Old Man's screens and put both

him and Bucklin on watch, while Madison and the Old Man engaged in urgent

discussion. The captain's data feed was a constantly switching priority of

input, from whatever his number two thought significant, and whatever a crew

chief in a crisis bulleted through on a direct hail.

Things stayed quiet. The screens switched in regular rotation, then one rapid

flurry as nav data started to come in.

He didn't sit the chair often, even figuratively, as when the captains passed

him the command screens. Now the third and fourth captains, Alan and Francie,

had come to the bridge, moving between takeholds. He saw their presence in the

numbers that showed on the Active list whenever a posted officer or tech arrived

on duty. All four captains were now in conference on the encounter, and he, with

Bucklin, sat keeping an eye on the whole situation with the real possibility of

them, momentarily more current than the captains, actually ordering Helm to

move.

Definitely a planned encounter, he concluded. Perhaps Mallory was positioning

Finity via Mariner clear to Esperance, their turn-around point, and calling

Amity to hold that intersection, hoping to trap something in the middle or drive

quarry to an ambush. There was hope yet that Finity was engaged in trade purely

as cover, and they wouldn't sit helpless in that encounter.

The steady tick of information past him tracked the beeper-can on a lazy course

that would ultimately intersect the carrier. The same screen said the carrier

had launched something considerably larger, at slow speed, probably a repair

skimmer, a far cry from any rider-ship, in pursuit of the Scotch.

Nothing threatened them. There were no other arrivals. It might be days, even a

week or two, before another ship came through Tripoint. The system buoy didn't,

a matter agreed on by treaty, inform them of the number of ships that were

recent, although ships left traces in the gas and dust of the point that their

instruments could assess for strength and time of passage. It was a security

matter, out here in the dangerous dark. All merchanters that came and went had

just as soon do so without overmuch advertisement to other merchanters—and

didn't want the buoy politicized—or information given to the military,

especially considering the Alliance military included potentially rival

merchanters. It was the age of distrust. And it was the age of self-interest

succeeding the age of self-sacrifice, as ships and stations alike fought for

survival in a changed economy.

Aside from the worry about pirate lurkers, and raids, smuggling went on hand

over fist in such isolation, goods exchanged in direct trade, without station

duty, illicit or restricted items, pharmaceuticals from Cyteen, rare woods from

Earth's forests. Nothing that ships that habitually paused and lurked here were

doing would bear close examination by station authorities.

That carrier out there was, in its way, another authority that would frown on

such free enterprise: ships that arrived here under that grim witness would be

intimidated, and wouldn't make the shadow-market exchanges common in such

meetings.

But stop the furtive trade? It would move to some other point until the carrier

was gone. And the carrier would go.

That carrier, rather than tracking what merchanters did, was going to be moving

somewhere the light of suns didn't reach. And Finity's End continued on,

slogging her way to jump.

A month and four days had passed. It was on the galley clock.

Seeing the date on that clock was when the fact came home to Fletcher that this

wasn't Pell, and Fletcher stood and stared a moment, knowing that the thin

stubble he'd shaved off his face in the shower wasn't a month's worth… but half

that, as much as a spacer aged.

Both were facts he'd known intellectually before he reported for work. But that

that disparate aging was happening to him as it had happened to Jeremy and all

the rest—it took that innocuous wall clock to bring the shock home to him.

Spacers weren't just them, any longer. It was himself who'd dropped out of the

universe for a month, and wasn't a month older.

But Pell was. And Bianca was. They'd never make up that time difference.

The rains were mostly done, now. The floods would be subsiding.

The grain would have started to grow. Melody and Patch would have made their

mating walk, made love, begun a new life if they were lucky.

But he wouldn't be there when they came back. If they came back. If Melody ever

had her longed-for baby. He wouldn't know.

"Yeah," Vince said, juvenile nastiness, "it's a clock. Seen one before?"

"Shut up," he said

It was crazy that this could happen. They'd changed him. He wasn't Fletcher

Neihart, seamlessly fitted into Pell's time schedules, any longer. He was

Fletcher Neihart who'd begun to age in time to Jeremy's odd, time-stretched

life.

It was a queasy, helpless feeling as he went to work at the cook-staff's orders,

and he kept a silence for a while, a silence the seniors present didn't

challenge.

They weren't bad people, the cook-staff: Jeff and Jim T. and Faye, all of whom

had been solicitous of him when he first came aboard. They'd worried about his

preferences, been careful to see he got enough to eat—a concern so basic and at

once so dear to Jeff's pride in his craft that he couldn't take offense.

Now he was their scrub-help, along with Vince and Linda and Jeremy, and he took

heavy pans of frozen food from the lockers, slid cold trays into flash ovens,

opened cabinets of tableware trays and food trays and handed them up to Linda,

who handed them to Vince and Vince to Jeremy.

At least in all the hurry and hustle he didn't have to think. They had nearly

two hundred meals to deliver to B deck mess, as many to set up here, on A, in

the mess hall adjacent to the galley. There were, besides all that, carts of hot

sandwiches to take up to B, for crew on duty in various places including the

bridge.

He didn't do that job. They didn't let him up into operations areas—they didn't

say so, but Vince ran them down to the lift and took them up. And there were

special, individual meals to serve as people came trailing in from cargo and

maintenance, wanting food on whatever schedule their own work allowed. It was a

busy place, always the chance of someone coming in. It was hard work. But hungry

people were happy people once they had their hands full of food, at least

compared to the duty down in laundry.

Fletcher snatched a meal for himself, and the others did the same, then had to

interrupt their break to get more trays out, because all of technical

engineering had unloaded at once from a meeting, and there were hungry people

flooding in.

That group came in talking about a ship they'd met. A Union ship.

Aren't we in Alliance territory? he wondered. Then he felt queasy, remembering

in the process that if he did have a view of the space outside the ship, it

wouldn't be anything like the Pell solar system schematic he'd learned in

school. No planets. No sun. Great Sun was far behind him.

They were at what they called a dark mass, a near-star and a couple of massive

objects that still wouldn't go to fusion if you lumped them all together.

The nature of the Tripoint mass was a fact to memorize, in school, a trade route

on which Pell depended. Fact, too, that Tripoint had been a territory they'd

fought over in the War. He'd grown up with the memorial plaques. On this site…

But here he was in the middle of it, and so was a Union ship, and the kid across

from him, his not-kid roommate with the twelve-year-old body, and Vince and

flat-chested Linda the same, they all chattered with awed speculations about

what a Union carrier was doing, or why, as the rumor was, the captain had talked

with it and fired a capsule at it.

"We might see action yet," Jeremy said happily. Fletcher didn't take it for

cheering news. But, the techs said, nothing had developed. The Union ship had

stayed put.

Another takehold warning came through. Finity had moved once, and then again,

and now it fired the engines again. They spent an hour in the safety-nook of the

galley playing vid games while the engineering people went to their quarters,

off-shift and resting. There was no hint of trouble.

Then there was cooking to do for future meals, mixing and pouring into pans and

layering of pasta and sauce while the end-shift meal cooked.

Pans from storage, thawed and heated, produced fruit pastry for dessert, with

spice Fletcher had never tasted before. Jeff the cook said it came from Earth,

and that gave him momentary pause. He was being corrupted, he thought. Fed

luxuries. He thought how he couldn't get that flavor on Pell, or couldn't afford

it; and he asked himself if he ever wanted to get to like it.

But he ate the dessert and a second helping, and told himself he might as well

enjoy it in the meanwhile and be moral and righteous and resentful later.

Shipboard had its advantages, and it was a moral decision to enjoy them while

they were cheap and easy: the spice, the tastes, the novelty of things. He was

mad, yes, he was resentful, and he was caught up in affairs he'd never wanted,

but he didn't, he told himself, need to make any moral points, just legal ones,

and only when he got back to Pell. Anything he chose to enjoy for the time

being—the fruit dessert, the absolutely best shower he'd ever had access to, a

better mattress than he'd ever slept on, all of that—he could equally well

choose to forego when the time came, nothing of his pride or his integrity

surrendered.

And the taste, meanwhile, was wonderful.

Galley duty, he decided, beat laundry all hollow. Laundry was work. On this

detail there was food. As much as you wanted. It was, besides, a duty with the

freedom of Downbelow about it—a work-on-your-own situation, with amicable people

to deal with as supervisors. He especially liked Jeff, the chief mainday cook, a

big gray-haired man who'd evidently enjoyed a lot of his own desserts, and who

bulked large in the little galley, but who moved with such precision in the

cramped space you were safer with him than with any three juniors. Jeff liked

you if you liked his food, that seemed the simple rule; and Jeff didn't ask:

anything complicated of him—like assumptions of kinship.

Cleanup after the cooking wasn't an entirely fun job, but it wasn't bad, either.

Word came to Jeff by intercom that the carrier had held its position and they

were going to do a run up to V in an hour, so the galley had to be cleaned up,

locked up, battened down, every door latched. Then, Jeff said, they could go to

quarters early, at maindark, that hour when the lights dimmed to signify a

twilight for mainday and dawn for alterday crew. Before, they'd had two hours

for rec and rest, but tonight the captains had declared no rec time. It was

early to bed, stuck in their bunks while the ship did whatever it did to get

where they were going,

He was moderately uneasy when the engines fired. He and Jeremy lay in their

bunks while the next, relatively short burn happened, a long, pressured wait.

After that, during what was announced as a fifty-minute inertial glide, Jeremy

played vid games, lying in his bunk, so hyped on his fantasy war it was hard to

ignore him, in his twitches and his nervous limb-moving and occasional sound

effects.

Jeremy might act as if he were on drugs, but Fletcher knew as a practical fact

of living with the boy that that wasn't the case. At times he was convinced that

Jeremy sank into his games because he was scared of what the ship was doing, and

he tried not to dwell on that thought. If Jeremy was scared, then he had no

choice but assume a kid used to this knew what to be scared of. But at other

times, as now, he wondered if that line blurred for Jeremy, as to what were

games and what weren't.

Join Mallory's crew when he grew up, Jeremy had said. Trade wasn't for Jeremy.

No such tame business. Jeremy wanted to fight Mazian's raiders.

History and life had shot along very fast in the seventeen station-side years

Jeremy had been alive—and for all the twelve violent and brutal years Jeremy had

actually been waking, Fletcher surmised, Jeremy had been right in the thick of

it, in that situation the court on Pell had refused to let him enter.

Jeremy had a dead mother, too. This ship had death in abundance to drive Jeremy;

as he guessed Vince and Linda were also driven—all of them stranger than kids of

twelve and thirteen ever ought to be.

And not even a precocious twelve or a fecklessly ignorant seventeen. Jeremy,

Vince, Linda all had the factual knowledge of those years. Jeremy indicated

that, unlike the present situation, they usually had tape during the couple of

weeks they did live during jump—briefing tapes making them aware of ship's

business, educational tapes teaching them body-skills and facts, informational

tapes informing them of history going on at various ports, all those very vivid

things that tape was, and all the vivid teaching that tape could evidently do

even more efficiently on the jump drugs than it did on the other brands of trank

that went with tape-study stationside. Tape could feel like reality, and if he

added up the tape Jeremy must have had in all those months tranked-out lying in

his bunk, he figured he could tack on a virtual college education and a couple

or three waking years of life on Jeremy's bodily twelve.

But while it was knowledge and technical understanding Jeremy had gained during

those lost, lifeless weeks, life lived at the time-stretched rate of two weeks

to every month of elapsed universal time while a ship was in jump, it still

wasn't real-life experience. It wasn't any kind of emotional maturity, or

physical development. They were mentally strange kids, all of the under-

seventeens, sometimes striding over factual adult business so adeptly he could

completely forget how big a gap his own natural growth set between them and

him—and sometimes, again, as now, they acted just the age their bodies were.

Humor consisted of elbow-knocking and practical jokes. Sex was to snigger at.

War and death were vid games, even in kids who'd seen their own mothers and sibs

die—that was the awful part. Jeremy had seen terrible, bloody things—and went

right back to his games, obsessed with bloody images and grinning as he shot up

imaginary enemies. Or real ones. Think what you're doing, he wanted to yell at

Jeremy, but by what little he'd been able to understand, Jeremy's whole life was

no different than those bloody games and Jeremy was fitting himself to survive.

That was the most unnerving aspect of the in-bunk vid wars. Linda wanted to be

an armscomper and target the ship's big guns. About Vince, he had no idea.

Himself, during the ship's maneuvering and slamming about, he shut his eyes and

listened to the music Jeremy lent him. He asked himself did he want to risk his

tape machine and his study tapes by using them during such goings-on, when if

they came unsecured they could suffer damage.

But without his tapes, even without them, if he ignored Jeremy's occasional

sound effects, he could see Old River behind his eyelids, and didn't need the

artificial memory to overlay his own vision.

A month gone by already. He was two weeks older and remembered nothing of it;

the planet was a month along, and after a few down, glum days, Bianca would have

put him and his problems away and gotten on with her life. The everlasting

clouds would have brightened to white. Melody and Patch would come back to the

Base.

They'd know now beyond a doubt that he'd gone. He thought about that while the

ship, having finished its short bursts and jolts, announced another long burn of

two hours duration.

He drew a deep breath as the buildup of pressure started, and let the music

carry him. It was like being swept up by Old River, carried along in flood.

Jeremy fought remembered battles and longed for revenge. He rode a tide of music

and memory, telling himself it was Old River, and Old River might have his

treacheries, but he had his benefits, too.

Life. And springtime.

Puffer-balls and games on the hillside, and skeins of pollen on the flood,

pollen grains or skeins of stars. They weren't going for jump yet. They were

just going to run clear of the mass-point. He was learning, from Jeremy, how the

ship moved

It was safer to think of home… of quitting time in the fields, and the soft gray

silk of clouds fading and fading, until that moment white domes all but glowed

with strangeness and the night-lights around the Base walks, coming on with

dusk, were very small and weak guides against the coming dark.

Back to the galley before maindawn: the ship had built up a high velocity toward

Mariner, and now they were scheduled for two days of quiet, uninterrupted

transit before their jump toward that port.

The cooks, so they declared, never slept late, and neither did the juniors

helping out in the galley. They made a breakfast for themselves of synth eggs

and fruit after they'd delivered breakfast in huge trays to the service counters

on A and B deck. The work had a feeling of routine by now, a comfortable sense

of having done things before that, once he was moving and doing, also gave him

an awareness of what the ship was doing, rushing toward their point of departure

with a speed they'd gained during last watch.

A smooth, ordinary process, except that jolt when they'd come into Tripoint. And

he tried to be calm about the coming jump. How could he be anxious for their

physical safety, Fletcher asked himself, when a ship that had survived the War

with people shooting at them, did something it and every other merchanter ship

did almost every two months of every year?

He decided he could relax a little. The gossip among the cook-staff still said

the Union carrier that had startled them on entry was watching their backs like

a station cop on dockside, and it still didn't seem to be bad news: there was no

move to hinder them, and if there'd been any Mazianni about, they'd have been

scared off by the Union presence, so they could dismiss that fear, too.

He was, he realized, already falling into a sense of expectations, after all

expectations in his life had been ripped away from him. Vince and Linda were,

hour by hour, tolerable nuisances, Jeremy was his reliable guide and general cue

on the things he had to learn, besides being a cheerful, decent sort of kid when

he wasn't blowing up imaginary pirates. Jeff the cook didn't care if he nabbed

an extra roll, or, for that matter, if anybody did. It was like deciding to

enjoy the fruit desserts. Life in general, he decided, was just fairly well

tolerable if he flung himself into his work and didn't think too hard or long

about where he was.

He even found himself caring about this job, enough to anticipate what Jeff

wanted and to try to win Jeff's good humor. No matter how he'd previously, at

Pell, resolved to stay sullen and just to go through the motions in his duties

for his newest family, he found there was no sense sabotaging an effort that fed

them fruit and spice desserts. Jeff Neihart appreciated with a pleasant grin the

fact that he stacked things straight and double-checked the latches the same as

people who were born here. It was worth a little effort he hadn't planned to

give, and he ended up doing things the careful way he could do something when he

cared.

Disorientation still struck occasionally, but those occasions were diminishmg.

Yes, he was in space, which he'd dreaded, but he wasn't in space: it was just a

comfortable, spice smelling kitchen full of busy people.

When, late in the shift, he took a break, he sat down to a cup of real coffee at

a mess hall table. He understood it was real coffee, for the first time in his

life, and he drank it, rolling the taste around on his tongue and telling

himself… well… it was richer than synth coffee. Different. Another thing he

daren't get too used to.

A ship, he was discovering, skimmed some real fancy items for its own use, and

didn't count the cost quite the way station shops would. On this ship, while

they had it, Jeff said, they had it and they should enjoy it.

There were points to this ship business that, really, truly, weren't half bad. A

year was a long time to leave home but not an insurmountable time. There were

worse things to have happened. A year to catch his balance, pass his eighteenth

year, gain his majority…

Jeremy came up and leaned on the table. "Madelaine wants you."

"Who's that?" he asked across the coffee cup.

"Legal."

His stomach dropped, no matter that there wasn't anything Legal Affairs could

possibly do to him now. He swallowed a hot mouthful of coffee and burned his

throat so he winced.

"Why?"

"I don't know. Probably papers to clear up. She's up on B deck. Want me to walk

you there?"

He didn't. It was adult crew and he didn't want any witnesses to his troubles,

particularly among the juniors. Particularly his roommate. All the old alarms

were going off in his gut. "What's the number up there?"

"I think it's B8. Should be. If it isn't, it's not further than B10."

"I can find it," he said. He drank the rest of the coffee, but with a burned

mouth it didn't taste as good, and the pain of his throat lingered almost to the

point of tears, spoiling what had been a good experience. He got up and went

down the corridor to the lift he knew went to B deck.

It was a fast lift. Just straight up, no sideways about it, and up to a level

where the Rules said he shouldn't be except as ordered. It was a carpeted blue

corridor: downstairs was tiled. It was ivory and blue and mauve wall panels.

Really the executive level, he said to himself. This part of the ship looked as

rich as Finity was. So this was what you lived like when you got to be senior

executive crew… and lawyers were certainly part of the essentials. Finity didn't

even need to hire theirs. It was one more damn cousin, and since lawyers had

been part and parcel of his life up till now, he figured it was time to get to

know this one.

This one—who'd stalked him for seventeen years and who he suddenly figured was

to blame, seeing how long spacers lived, for every misery in his life.

Madelaine? Such an innocent name. Now he knew who he hated.

It was B9. He found Legal Affairs on a plaque outside, and walked into an office

occupied by a young man in casuals one might see in a station office, not the

workaday jump suit they wore down where the less profitable work of the ship got

done.

"You're not Madelaine," he observed sourly.

"Fletcher." The young man stood up, offered a hand, and he took it. "Glad to

meet you. I'm Blue. That's Henry B. But Blue serves, don't ask why. Madelaine's

expecting you. "

"Thanks," he said, and the young man named Blue showed him into the executive

office, facing a desk the like of which he'd never seen. Solid wood. Fancy

electronics. A gray dragon of a woman with short-cropped hair and ice-blue eyes.

"Hello," she said, and stood up, came around the desk, and offered a cool, limp

hand, a kind of grip he detested.

She looked maybe sixty, old enough that he knew beyond a doubt she was one of

the lawyers behind his problems and that apparent sixty probably represented a

hundred. She was cheerful. He wasn't.

"So what's this about?" he asked. "Somebody forget to sign something?" He

feigned delight. "You've changed your minds and you're sending me home?"

Unflapped, she picked up a blue passport from off her desk and handed it to him.

"This is yours. Keep it and don't mislay it. I can reissue but I get surly about

it."

"Thanks." He tucked it in his pocket and was ready to leave.

"Sit down.—So how are you getting along?"

She knew he wasn't happy here and didn't give a damn.

Good, he thought, and sat. That judgment helped pull his temper back to level

and gave him command of his nerves. It was another lawyer. The long-term enemy,

the enemy he'd never met, but always knew directed his life. She was cool as

ice.

He could be uncommunicative, too. His lawyers had taught him: don't fidget, look

at the judge, don't get angry. And he wasn't. Not by half. "Am I having a good

time?" he countered her as she sat down and faced him across her desk, her

computer full of business that had to be more important to her than his welfare.

"No. Will I have a good time? No. I'm not happy about this and I never will be.

But here we are until we're back again."

"I know it's a hard adjustment."

"And you had to interfere in my life." He hadn't found anybody aboard he could

specifically blame. He'd have expected something official from the senior

captain, at least a face-to-face meeting, and hadn't gotten it—as if they'd

snatched him up, and now that they'd demonstrated they could, they had no

further interest in him. He resented that on some lower level of his mind. He

wouldn't have unloaded the baggage in her office, he hadn't intended to, but,

damn it, she asked. She wanted him to sit down and unburden his soul to her, in

lieu of the real authority on this ship—when she was the person, the one person

directly responsible for ten and more years of lawsuits and grief in his life,

not to mention present circumstances. He drew a deep breath and fired all he

had. "My mother was a no-good drughead who ducked out on me, you wouldn't leave

me in peace, and here I am, just happy as you can imagine about it."

"Your mother had no choice in being where she was. She did have a choice in

refusing to give up your Finity citizenship."

"She died! And excuse me, but what in hell did you think you were doing, ripping

up every situation I ever worked out for myself?"

There was a fairly long silence. The face that stared at him was less friendly

than the hisa watchers and just as still.

"I'm sorry you wanted the station, but you weren't born to the station,

Fletcher, and that's a fact that neither of us controlled. This universe doesn't

let you just float free, you know. There's a question of citizenship, your

birthright to be in a particular place, and birth doesn't make you a Pell

citizen. You were always ours, financially, legally, nationally. Francesca

wouldn't let you be theirs. She wanted you here. They just wouldn't let you

leave."

"The damn courts, you mean." In the low opinion he held of Pell courts they

could possibly find one small point of agreement. And she hadn't flared back at

him, had, lawyeresque, held her equilibrium. He even began to think she might

not be so bad, the way nobody on the whole ship had really turned out to be an

enemy. In giving him Jeremy, they'd left him nothing to fight. Nothing to object

to. In sending him here, to this woman, they gave him, again, nobody he could

fight with the anger he had built up. It was robbery, of a kind he only now

identified, that he really didn't want to hurt this woman.

"The damned courts," she said quietly, "yes, exactly so."

"Did you pay fourteen million?"

"You heard about that."

"Damn—excuse me—right I heard."

"They sued us to buy you a station-share and kept the case in limbo; meanwhile,

their own Children's Court wouldn't release you to us so long as the War

continued, or so long as we were working with Norway. And we don't give up our

own, young sir. Learn that first off. For good or for ill, this ship's deck is

sovereign territory and we don't give up our own and pay a fourteen million

credit charge on top of the outrage. If you want to know who put obstacles in

your path, yes, the Pell courts, who saw no reason to credit this ship for the

very fact there is a Pell judiciary and not an outpost of Union justice in its

place. Your mother fought tooth and nail to maintain custody of you. We would

have taken you at any pass through this system. Pell courts thought otherwise,

but they gave you no rights within Pell's law."

It had been a good day going, before Madelaine the lawyer called him in to tell

him what great favors they'd done him. Nothing to fight? She'd given him

something. Fourteen million credits and his life at issue. Civilization was

cancelled for the day. And he turned honest. "I don't want to be here. Doesn't

that count?"

"But the fact is, you had no right to be at Pell, either."

"I had every right!"

"Not the important right. Not the legal right. And they wouldn't give it to you

unless we paid for it because your rights lie on this ship where, from your

mother, you have citizenship and financial rights."

"Well, that's not my fault. I don't owe this ship. And I damned sure don't owe

my mother. She never did anything but mess up my life."

"She had little enough of her own. Your mother was my daughter's child. Your

grandmother died at Olympus. Unfortunately for both of us, it seems, I'm your

great-grandmother. Your closest living relative."

He'd fired off his mouth without knowing what he was firing at. He'd insulted

his mother as he was in the habit of doing with strangers rather than having

others do the sneering and the blaming and him do the defending. Lifelong habit,

and he'd just done it to the wrong person. He'd wondered what it would be like

to have a grandmother, or a godmother, back when he was reading nursery rhymes.

Stationers had them. If he had one he wouldn't ever be in foster homes. Would

he?

His godmother, however, wasn't a soft, plump woman with a wand and a pumpkinful

of mice. It was a spacefaring lawyer with eyes that bored right through you. And

not his god- mother, either. Not even his grandmother. His grandmother's mother,

two generations back.

"Francesca died when you were five," Madelaine said "That's too young really to

have known her. Or to have formed a good judgment."

He was prepared to back up a couple of squares and admit he'd been too quick.

But her judgment of him drew a shake of his head. He couldn't help it. "No. I

was there. I remember."

He remembered police, and his mother lying on the bed, not moving. He remembered

realizing something was wrong with her. Her hand had been cold, terribly cold

when he'd touched it. He'd known that wasn't right. And he'd called the

emergency squad. He remembered textures. Sensations. Everything, every tiniest

detail, was branded in his consciousness.

"She was a good woman," Madelaine said. "Good at what she did. She'd taken jump

drugs all her life with no trouble. The simple fact was, she was pregnant, too

late to abort, too early to deliver except to a birthlab, which she chose not to

do; we knew what we were facing—it's declassified now, so we can talk about it.

But it wasn't then, and going to a birthlab at her stage of pregnancy—we didn't

have the time for her to do that and recover. We just couldn't wait for her, if

she did it without us she'd still be stranded ashore, and she was in a hell of a

mess. There was nothing for anyone but bad choices. We said we'd be back in a

year. That didn't happen. We missed our appointment with her, and she crashed.

Just crashed, physiologically, psychologically. Depression sometimes follows a

birth. She started self-medicating. The hyprazine, particularly the hyprazine,

if you've taken it in jump, it gives you an illusion of being in space, and

that's what you take when you're pregnant. That illusion was what she was after,

Fletcher. Just so you know."

"You and JR have been talking. Right?"

Madelaine shook her head. "No. We haven't. What about?"

"The truth—" He could hardly breathe. He kept his voice calm. "She kept sending

me to welfare—and getting me back—until she finally went out on a trip and never

came down. And left me tangled in the damn court system. Then they couldn't put

me anywhere permanent and let anybody get attached to me because you kept suing

the station. Let me tell you. I made it through six foster-families, five of

them before I was fifteen. I made it through school. I made it through the

honors program and into graduate. I licensed to work on Downbelow in Planetary

Science, which is what I want to do, and where you called me from, and where I

left everything I care about. And you come along and jerk me up and out of that

to do your damn laundry and scrub mess hall tables, because you could do that

and I'm your property! Well, screw all of you! I'm trying to keep my head

straight because I know we can't turn this ship around, I haven't got money to

buy passage on any other ship, and I have to live out this year, but that's all!

That's all. Because when we get back to Pell I'm going to sue you to get off

this ship."

"It still won't give you Pell citizenship."

It failed to knock the wind out of him, as she clearly expected. He didn't want

to tell her about Quen's promise to him. She'd be the lawyer fighting him. He'd

already been stupid and said too much. His lawyers would certainly have told him

so.

"I had a girl back there," he said.

"Oh, is that it?"

"No! That's not it. It's not all it is." Naturally they wanted to wrap all his

problems up in that. But what he felt wouldn't be understandable to people who

didn't know what there was on a planet. He'd had a grandmother. She'd died. A

lot of people on this ship had died… along with Jeremy's close relatives. And

Madelaine— his grandmother… his great-grandmother—just stared at him, maybe

amused, maybe hurt by the truth he'd told, maybe not giving a damn for anything

but the ship's fourteen million. Since his mother died he'd never had to deal

with anybody who owned the same set of emotional entanglements to him that his

mother had had, and then he'd been five. Slowly the emotional shock of meeting

this woman reached through to him, the feeling of an emotional pain somewhere he

wasn't sure of, bone-deep and about to become acute, and tangled somewhere in

his mother's death.

"I was in Planetary Studies," he said. "That doesn't mean anything here. But it

mattered to me. It mattered everything to me."

"The stationmaster told us what you'd done. Both your extraordinary work to get

into the program, and the ruinous thing you did at the end." Madelaine's face

was sober. Her hands were steepled loosely before her, a tangle of fingers, an

attitude that somehow echoed a habit of someone else—his mother—he wasn't sure.

"Fact is, in your tender love of the planet, you broke laws, you fractured rules

designed to protect it and the downers from the well-meaning and the callous

users. I'm interested in why you'd do such a thing."

The lawyer. Wanting to know about laws. And asking into what wasn't her

business, except that the question also involved his attitude toward

rules-following, his behavior in a ship full of critical procedures. He was

tempted to lie, to make things far worse than they were.

But he didn't want to find himself restricted from the freedom he did have,

either.

"Did you have a reason for running off from the Base?" she pursued, and he tried

to organize his thoughts to give her the answer she'd both believe and take for

reassurance.

"Being pushed further than you can push me now," he said. "Further than anyone

can ever push me again. That's all. You can only lose so much."

"Were you thinking of suicide?"

"Maybe. Maybe not."

"Did you care about the downers? The stationmaster said you'd been consorting

rather closely with two of them."

Bianca talked. The information hit him like a hammer blow.

And then, on a next and shaky breath, Of course Bianca talked. I was gone. She

had a right to talk. It was nothing but expected—only the ruin of something else

important. Another support of his life kicked out from under him.

She was scared. She was involved and I involved her. A Family girl with a Family

on her back. Sure, she had to get straight with them. I had to be the one at

fault. I was gone, she had to be practical about it.

He'd hoped for a little more fortitude from her. Just a little heroism. But

she'd saved her own hide. Everyone did, when the chips came down.

"Despite your heritage,—you trained to work with the downers," Madelaine asked

sharply. "Why?"

"Because—" He almost said, Because I love them, but he wasn't going to let that

information loose. Because I never thought you'd get me away from Pell. Never

give a psych or a lawyer a handle to hold to. Not a real one. "Because they're

different. Because I don't like human beings much. How's that?"

"Sad if true."

"Downers don't kidnap people."

"And, as I know from brief experience, they don't understand human

relationships. It's very much the contrary of what you're supposed to be doing

with them. But you were intent on your own reasons."

"Reasons that they invited me to be with them. For years. I know the downers, I

know the two I dealt with."

"You know them better than the scientists and the researchers. You know them

well enough to defy the rules and endanger a half a hundred rescuers"

"It was their choice to be out there chasing me."

"Was it?" A shake of the lawyer's head. "Fletcher, I think you're better than

that. Difficult. So was my granddaughter. It's why you were born. She was in

love, in a year when any child was a hostage to fate. She knew that. She ran a

risk."

In love.

It's why you were born.

He had a merchanter for a mother and that meant he had no father. It was one of

the facts of his life: he had no father. How dare she throw that out for bait?

His mother knew who the father was and it wasn't some chance encounter in a

sleep-over?

He wouldn't take that bait. Not if his life depended on it.

He stood up. "I've got work to do."

Madelaine looked at him as if he were something on her agenda. No longer cool,

no longer remote. "God, you're like Francesca."

That, too, was a gut blow. He didn't know how hard until he'd walked out,

through the office, past the cousin named Blue, and out into the fancy carpeted

corridor.

Like Francesca. She looked at him with age-crinkled eyes and dismissed his best

shot with God, you're like Francesca…

He wasn't like his mother. He wasn't anybody's copy. His mother hadn't been like

him.

She was in love…

He'd not known his mother when she was seventeen. She might have sat in that

same chair. She might have used this same lift. Walked these same corridors…

Been in love…

He had a father somewhere. His great-grandmother knew who it was. She had all

the names, and held them as bait to draw him out, to get pieces of him in her

reach, more deft than any psych.

He was used to the station as his mother's venue. That was where she'd lived,

and Finity's End was where she'd come from.

But this corridor, these places, all this was a place she'd walked in, too, like

some hidden room of her life where she'd been as young as he was now and where

people remembered her in the same awkward, mistake-making years he was trying

his best to grow out of.

It shook him.

It totally revised his concept of where he was and what he'd come from and who

that seventeen-year-old twelve-year-old he roomed with really might have been to

him. Here he was wandering around blind, in her young years, meeting people

who'd wanted him because they'd lost her and to whom the whole reality of the

station was a locked room they couldn't get into, either. And Jeremy was the

bridge. Jeremy was the might-have-been, the one he'd always have been with. His

mother would be dead, maybe, with Jeremy's mother, with half the people on the

ship… and things would be a lot the same, but different, vastly different, too.

He rode the lift back to A deck and walked back where he'd come from. His nerves

weren't up to a challenge of things-as-they-were or a confrontation with

Madelaine Neihart. He just wanted to go back to the mess hall and to Jeremy,

that was all-even to go back to Vince and Linda. He couldn't feel the ship

moving, but they were shooting unthinkably fast toward the nadir of the Tripoint

mass-point, where another event he didn't understand would happen and they'd

more than accelerate: they'd plunge a second time out of the known universe into

a state his mother had chosen to live in, that she'd ultimately chosen to die

in.

He'd failed that unit in his physics class—how the universe didn't like the

state they'd be in, and spat them out reliably somewhere else. He agreed with

the universe: he didn't like the state they'd be in and he didn't want to

imagine it. He didn't know whether he could understand it, but when he'd had to

study it, he'd pleaded with his physics instructor he didn't want to take that

tape again, please God, he didn't want to… and the psychs had gotten into it.

Finally the school had exempted him and let him study it and just barely pass it

realtime, with pencil and paper, because the psychs said there were special

psychological reasons that the instructor and the school weren't equipped to

deal with. They'd offered to help him deal with it. And he'd said no. And

somehow it hadn't come up again.

No more exemption, now. No more psychs to step in and say let Fletcher alone: he

can't deal with it. The court had forgotten all about that fear when it gave him

up and stripped him of his Pell ID. His bitter guess was that it had stopped

mattering to most people the second somebody mentioned fourteen million credits.

Quen had reached out and tapped some judge on the shoulder and said, Let them

have him this time.

And ironically, completely unexpectedly, the only person in the whole affair who

cared—personally, cared, as it turned out—might have been the lawyer, Madelaine.

The crew at large, meanwhile, didn't know what he'd grown into, but thought the

courts were holding from them some poor stupid kid it was their right to have, a

kid whose spacer heritage would leap to the fore and instantly make him love

them.

The ship unfortunately didn't turn around to undo its mistakes. It only went

forward and it didn't stop for anything, that was what that long-ago physics

tape had told him… the universe abhorred their situation half in hyperspace and

half here and spat their bubble along the interface until a mass-point snatched

them into its gravity and jerked their bubble remorselessly flat. When he

thought about it, walking a corridor on a ship courting that event, the space

that connected him to Pell felt stretched thinner and thinner, as if his whole

universe could just tear and vanish.

His mother had died like that, hadn't she? Her mind had just—stretched thin

until one day there wasn't enough left to get her home again.

Madelaine had all the wit he hoped his mother had had, needle-sharp and quick as

he imagined now his mother might have been if she hadn't been out on drugs and

if he hadn't been a feckless five-year-old. He couldn't ever know her,

clear-eyed—couldn't ever sit in a room with her as he'd just sat with Madelaine,

to have clear memories, or to sort out her pluses and minuses. He had memories

of his mother being happy, and smiling, but he'd told himself in the maturer,

more brutal judgment of his teenage years that those had all been days when

she'd been high as the drugs could make her and still function—when the body was

on Pell Station, but she wasn't.

Love? She'd exuded just enough to rip the guts out of a kid. She loved somebody

whose name Madelaine dangled before him? Had his kid?

Then why in hell had she lost herself in drug-hazed space? Post-birth

depression? He wished it were that simple.

He went back to the mess hall and, finding there was nothing doing at the

moment, had a soft drink. They were free. It was one benefit of a situation that

felt, again, like the trap it was.

"So what'd Legal want?" Jeremy wanted to know,

"Just passport stuff," he said. He didn't talk about it. He didn't want Jeremy

for a confidant on this point. He didn't at all want Vince and Linda, who were

lurking for gossip. If Vince had opened his mouth right then, he'd have hit him.

He fought for calm. He tried to settle down and just go numb about the

situation, telling himself that a year, like all other periods of time, would

pass. He'd learned to wait in doctors' offices, in psychiatrists' offices, in

court. "Don't fidget," the adult of the month would say, and he'd stay still.

When he stayed still nobody noticed him. A year was long, but his fight to get

to Downbelow had been longer. He did know how to win by waiting. Don't feel

anything. Don't say much. Don't engage anybody the way he'd engaged the lawyer.

He'd made the one mistake up in Madeline's office… made the kind of mistake that

gave manipulative people and lawyers levers to use.

No. She'd already known him, before he ever walked in that door. He was her

great-grandson, and she'd lost her daughter and her granddaughter and now she

wanted a try at him, seeing his mother in him. That was something he'd never

faced. She was his honest-to-God real great-grandmother, and his mother had

lived on this ship.

She'd just died on Pell.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XI

Contents - Prev/Next

The shift went to bed, an exhausted mainnight in which visions of rain-veiled

river danced in Fletcher's eyes; and playing cards cascaded like raindrops,

inextricably woven images, in which somehow he owed days, not hours, and in

which he chased Jeremy through tunnels first of earth and then of garishly lit

steel and pipe, the latter of which looked miraculously like the tunnels on

Pell.

Next morning it was back to the galley before maindawn, help Jeff set out the

breakfast trays and get the carts up to B deck, but they were still cooking huge

casseroles for next jump… things that could warm up in a hurry, a lot of red

pepper involved. Taste was pretty dim after jump, so Jeff said, and by

Fletcher's estimation it was true; spicy things perked up the appetite. While

they were doing that, they'd had no further alarms, no changes in velocity. Jeff

said the ship's long, even run under inertia would give them the chance to get

some baking done. Cakes in the oven during a high-K run were doomed, so Jeff

said.

So whenever they hit an onboard stretch where they could spread out and cook,

they cooked for all they were worth: fancy pastries, casseroles, pies, trays of

pasta and individual packets for those hours people came in scattered There were

onions and fish from Pell, there was keis and synth ham, there was cabbage and

couscous and what they called animal protein, which was a kitchen secret nobody

should have to look at before it cooked. It came in pieces and mostly the

cook-staff ground it. There was rice from Earth and yellow grain from Pell;

there were sauces, there were gravies, there were fruit jellies that came from

Downbelow and wine solids and spices and yeasts that came from Earth. There were

keis sandwiches, fish sandwiches, and pro-paste sandwiches which Fletcher swore

he'd never eat again in his life; there were pickles and syrups and stuffed

pasta, string pasta, puff breads and flat-breads and meal and pro-paste pepper

rolls with hot sauce, and there were sausage rollups, which were their lunch,

and keis and ham rollups which were supper. The galley had rung with the

battering of pans and trays, swum in pots of sauce that went steaming into forms

of given sizes and had to be trundled on carts into the galley lift, where in

coats you put the stuff in deep-freeze on the very outer level of the rim in

what they called the skin. Out there among the structural elements of the

passenger ring, cold was the natural, cheap environment, requiring only a rack

for storage, no mechanism but a light; and you felt that cold burning right

through your boot-soles when you walked the grids. Fletcher made one trip down

with Jeff just to see what it was like, his closest approach to the

uncompromising night outside the hull; he was glad to get back up into warmth

and light of the ring.

All this day they worked on sandwiches, and of course, tastes of the current

batch. Nobody on regular cook-staff ever seemed to eat a meal: they sampled; and

the last job they put together, just before supper, was a giant pyramid of tasty

little sandwiches and another of sweets. Which to Fletcher's disappointment

didn't turn up on their menu. It went to B deck.

"We'll get some," Jeremy said as he watched the cart go. "Topside in the senior

mess. There's a get-together coming. Everybody's there."

"So?" he said. He wasn't at all enthusiastic about meetings. He remembered

board-call, and everybody together for that. It had been particularly

uncomfortable. And he'd worked hard today. He thought he had a right to those

desserts. "I'd rather read or something. Thanks."

"You're really supposed to go. It's all of second and third shift, and a lot of

first will come. That's why they've been handing us fast food today. Eat light."

"Is it a meeting, or what is it?"

"Not a meeting," Jeremy said as if he were a little slow. "Food. The fancy food.

It's a party. You know. People. Music. Party."

"Why?"

"'Cause that Union bunch is just sitting back there not bothering us, 'cause

we're in a big boring jump-point and we don't have anything much to do. Why not?

When you're downtimed and there's no pirates going to bother you, you throw a

party. Come on, Fletcher, you'll enjoy it. Be loose. Jump before main-dawn, but

tonight we shake things up, man. Be loose, be happy, it's got to be somebody's

birthday! That's what we say, it's somebody's birthday somewhere! Celebrate for

George."

"Who's George?" There was such a thing as ship-speak: the in-jokes sometimes

flew past him.

"King George V."

He'd thought, with his fascination with old Earth history, there was no way a

twelve-year-old from Finity was going to know King George of England. Or

England, for that matter, in spite of Jeremy's tape study. He was amazed. And

enticed. "Why George?"

"Well, because he's old and he's dead, and nobody throws him parties anymore, so

we do on Finity. When it's nobody else's birthday, it's for old King George!"

He'd walked into that one. "Why not?" he said. "Seems logical."

He still didn't entirely want to go, but he considered the food they'd been

working on all day; and he knew himself, that once he was committed to being

alone, knowing full well there was a party going on elsewhere, he'd feel

lonelier. I'd rather stay in my room and hate all of you might be the real

answer, but it wasn't, in Jeremy's clear opinion, going to be the accepted

answer.

Besides, Jeremy had, against all odds, made it sound like fun.

So they showered and put on clean, unfloured, unpeppered clothes without grease

spots, and went up to B deck. Fletcher's most dire apprehension in the affair

was that he might have to suffer through some formal introduction of himself,

standing up in front of people he didn't want to be polite to. "They're not

going to introduce me again, are they?" he'd asked Jeremy. "I don't want to be

introduced."

"They won't if you don't like," Jeremy said. "I'll tell them and they won't."

He still, riding up the lift to B deck, feared he couldn't escape another round

of j-names: John, James, Jerry and Jim. He was resigned to that idea, if not the

idea of another introduction, or any sentimental This is Francesca's baby on

anybody's part. As long as it stays George's party, he'd told Jeremy, when he'd

agreed. No surprises.

And when they walked up around the ring to the senior mess, he could see the

food laid out, he could see tables spread with linen; and he could see people,

the Family, all walking around or talking at random: no special recognition

looked to be in the offing, no ceremony, no conspicuous embarrassment and no

formality, either. The B deck rec hall turned out to be connected to the B deck

mess hall, a wall-to-wall segment of the whole ring, carpeted, the area that was

rec furnished with vid-game sets, not in use at the moment; a bar, which was in

use; and maybe fifty tables with linen tablecloths like some high-class

restaurant. The whole arrangement filled two segments of B deck's ring, with

only a little half-bulkhead and a drawn-back section door to separate rec from

the mess. There were maybe a hundred, two hundred people—all, God save him,

relatives—milling around in casual familiarity, with more arrivals coming in

from either end of the area.

There was a pool table, a game going there, in the rec section. That had drawn a

row of kibitzers. A couple of women played quiet, not-bad guitar in the

background, up at the end of the mess hall, and the sweets and snacks from the

mess hall were going fast. The bar opened up, and various mixed drinks and wine

glasses ready to be picked up were going off the counter as fast as the kids

serving could set them out, fifty, a hundred of them.

Held off on cheese sandwiches all day. Fletcher raided the dessert stack instead

and filled his mouth with sweet cream pastry.

"Fletcher."

He knew that voice. He turned and frowned at Madelaine. She had a glass of wine

in hand and was clearly not official at the moment.

"Glad you came, Fletcher," Madelaine said.

"Thanks," he said, and knuckled a suspected smear of cream off his lip. He

wouldn't have come at all if he'd known he'd run into her first off.

"Enjoy things," she said. And to his relief and gratitude, she didn't engage him

in intrusive, personal conversation, just smiled and walked past him, wine glass

in hand, leaving him free to wander around with Jeremy.

Jeremy, who was bent on telling him who was who.

"No good with the names," he said after six or seven. "There's too many J's in

the lot. I'm not going to remember. Unless you can point out King George. Who is

a G, isn't he?"

Jeremy thought that was funny. "Everybody is J's," he said, as if he'd never

added it up for himself. "Most, anyway. 'Cept you're Fletcher. Probably the

first Fletcher in fifty years."

"Why? Why's Fletcher the exception?"

"He was shot dead, a long time ago," Jeremy said. "He was the one getting the

hatch shut when the Company men were trying to board, and he did it and died on

the deck inside. Or there wouldn't be any of us. No Alliance. No Union."

He knew about the incident. He'd learned it in school, but he didn't know it was

a Fletcher Neihart who'd been the one to get the door shut when they tried to

trap Finity and arrest Captain James Robert. He knew about Finity's End saying

the Earth Company authorities weren't going to board, and the captain and crew

had sealed the ship and left the station and the authorities behind them,

refusing them authority over the ship and refusing station law on a merchanter's

deck. It was where the first merchanter's strike had started, when merchanters

from one end of space to the other had made it clear that trade goods didn't and

wouldn't move without merchant ships.

In a long chain of events, it was the incident that had started the whole

Company War.

History. Near-modern history, which he detested. He'd passed the obligatory quiz

on the details to get into the program. The Company War. Treaty of Pell, 2353,

and that had left civilization where it was when he'd been born, with Union on

one side and Alliance on the other and Earth not real happy with either of them.

And him stranded and his mother dead. That kind of history.

So, Jeremy said, somebody he was named after had gotten a critical hatch shut in

the original fracas between Company ships and Family ships, without which either

the ship wouldn't have gotten away or the cops who shot this long-dead Fletcher

would have died in the decompression that would have resulted if he hadn't shut

that hatch.

Pell knew about that kind of event. And he'd known about the start of the

Company War.

So the guy's name had been Fletcher. He didn't know why he should be proud of

some spacer who was a hundred years dead—but, well, dammit, he'd lived all his

seventeen years around the snobbery of the Velasquezes and the Willetts, the

Dees and the Konstantins, who'd been important because of their names, and

important mostly because of what dead people in their families had done, while

he'd never before had a sense of connection to anything but an addict mother and

a lawsuit.

Somebody died closing an airlock and did it with pieces of him shot away,

knowing otherwise there'd be vacuum killing more than the people shooting at

him—that was a levelheaded brave guy, in his way of thinking. While the

Willetts—they'd donated a warehouse full of stuff to the war effort. Big deal.

No one had been shooting at them.

And Fletcher Neihart meant that man, on this ship. Fletcher wasn't just a name.

It was a revision of who he was—for a moment.

He never had meant much. And that, he'd told himself when he'd been at a low

point of his teenaged years, scared spitless of the program placement tests,

that never meant much was the source of his strength: not giving much of a damn.

Like a gyro—kick it off balance a second and it swung right back. That

realization had kept him sane. Kept him aware of his own value, which was only

to himself.

Maybe that was why Madelaine's being here had upset him—why Madelaine had upset

him and why even yet he was feeling shaky. He'd instinctively seen a danger when

Madelaine had dangled the lure of his mother's motives and his father's name in

front of him yesterday.

He'd been in danger a second ago when he'd thought about famous relatives.

He was in danger when he began to slip toward thinking… being Fletcher Neihart

wasn't that bad a thing.

Yes, and Jeremy wasn't a bad kid, and they could get along, and maybe Jeremy

could make this year of enforced servitude not so bad. But he'd thought he could

rely on Bianca, too, and yesterday in the same conversation in which he'd

learned he had a great-grandmother and the lawyers he hated really loved him, in

the very same conversation Madelaine had proved Bianca had talked to authorities

and betrayed everything he'd shared with her about Melody and Patch,

It was nothing to get that angry about. Bianca had behaved about average, for

people he'd dealt with. Better than some. She hadn't talked until she'd been

cornered and until he'd already been caught and shipped off the planet,

So forget falling into the soft traps of potential relatives. Figure that Jeremy

would keep some secrets and advise him out of trouble, but he shouldn't get

soppy over it or mistake it for anything special. Jeremy had his orders, and

those orders came from authority just like Madelaine, if it wasn't Madelaine

herself. She wanted him to ask who his father was. He didn't damn well care.

Whoever it was hadn't come to Pell. Hadn't cared for him. Hadn't cared for his

mother.

Spacer mindset.

Safer just to disconnect from all of them, Jeremy too. He could be pleasant, but

he didn't have to commit and he didn't have to trust any of them. And that meant

he didn't have to get mad, consequently, when they proved no better and no worse

than anyone else. He'd learned that wisdom in his half a dozen family

arrangements, half a dozen tries at being given the nicely prepared room, the

nicely prepared brother, the family who thought they'd save him from his

heritage and a mother who hadn't been much.

In that awareness he walked in complete safety through the buzz of talk and the

occasional hand snagging him to introduce him to this or that cousin… screw it,

he thought: he wasn't possibly going to remember anything beyond this evening.

The names would sink in only over time and with the need to deal with one and

another of them. If he really, truly needed to know Jack from Jamie B., he'd ask

for an alphabetical list. In the meantime, everyone wore name tags.

He'd had a hard day, however, and what he did want to quiet his nerves and dim

the day's troubles wasn't on the dessert tray. He strolled over to the bar,

lifted a glass of wine, turned his shoulder before he had to deal with the

bartenders and walked off with it, sipping a treat he hadn't had at the Base but

that he had had regularly in the latest family. The Wilsons had collected their

subsidy from the station for taking care of him, he hadn't caused them trouble

(he'd been a model student who ate his meals out), he'd done his own laundry…

fact had been, he'd boarded at the Wilsons', and they were pleasant, decent folk

who'd had him to formal dinners on holidays at home or in nice restaurants, and

who hadn't cared if he hit their liquor now and again as long as he cleaned up

the bar and washed the glasses.

The wine tasted good. His nerves promised to unwind. He told himself to relax,

smile, have a good time, get to know as many of the glut of relatives as seemed

pleasant. Like Jeff. Jeff was all right. Even great-grandmother Madelaine was on

an agenda of her own, nothing really to do with him as himself, except as the

daughter-legacy Madelaine hoped he'd turn into. He would disappoint her, he was

sure.

But if she refrained from exercising authority over him and just took him as he

was, as she'd done when she'd failed to make a fuss over him here, he could

refrain from resisting her. He could be pleasant. He'd been pleasant to a lot of

people once he knew it was in his interest, as it seemed generally to be in his

interest on this ship.

He'd like to find a few cousins who were somewhat above twelve years of age.

He'd like to have someone to talk occasionally to whose passion wasn't

vid-games.

"God, you're not supposed to have that," Jeremy said, catching up to him.

"Had it on station ."

Jeremy was troubled by it. He saw that. But he had it now, and he wasn't going

to turn it in. He drank it in slow sips. He had no intention of gulping multiple

glasses and making an ass of himself.

"What's this?" He knew that young, high, penetrating voice, too. Vince had

showed up, with Linda. Inevitably with Linda. "You can't drink that."

Vince and his holier-than-thou, wiser-than-everyone attitudes for what Vince

wouldn't dare do when he was taller and older. He gestured with the

three-quarters full glass, "Have drunk it. When you grow up, you can give it a

try. Meanwhile, relax."

"You'll get on report," Vince said. "I'll bet you get on report."

"Fine. Let them ship me back. I'll cry tears."

"I wish they would," Vince said, one of his moments of sincerity, and about that

time a larger presence came up on him.

JR.

"He's drinking" Vince said as if JR had no eyes. Fletcher looked straight at JR.

"Somebody give you that?" JR asked in front of Jeremy and Vince and Linda. He'd

had enough family togetherness for the day. He drank three-quarters of a

well-hoarded glass down in three swallows.

"Here," he said, and handed the empty glass to JR. JR almost let it fall. And

caught it on the fly, not without spilling a couple of last drops to the

expensive carpet.

Fletcher walked off. He'd had enough party and celebration, and beyond that, he

wasn't in a frame of mind to stay around to be discussed or reprimanded in front

of his roommate, a twelve-year-old jerk, or a couple of hundred of his worst

enemies. It was easy to leave in the open-ended mess hall section. He just kept

walking to the lift, out where the light was dimmer and the noise was a lot

less.

JR held a glass he didn't want to be holding. He handed it to Vince, restraining

himself from immediate comment. He didn't know what exchange had preceded

Vince's complaint to him. Clearly cousin Fletcher had just overloaded on

something, be it wine or family.

He refused to get into he-saids with immediately involved junior-juniors and

walked to the bar to learn the plain facts. "Nate. Did you give Fletcher wine?"

Nate was one of the senior crew, now, lately of the junior crew, and Nate looked

distressed. "No. He just took it. I didn't know what to do. Has he got leave?"

"Not officially, no. You did right. You didn't make an incident. Vince and the

junior-juniors called him on it, though, and he flared and left."

"The guy wasn't real straightforward about asking for permissions, what it seems

to me. I think he knew it was off limits."

"Yeah. You and I both noticed. If he does it again just let him. I'll talk to

Legal and we'll find out whether there were agreements with him before he

boarded, or what."

"Trouble?" Bucklin turned up by him at the bar, Bucklin couldn't have missed

Fletcher's leaving.

"Vince sounded off about the drink. Fletcher's pissed."

"Cousin Fletcher came aboard pissed. Counting he was hauled here by the cops and

the stationmaster, I'm not personally surprised he and young Vince should go

critical. "

"It's on our watch," JR sighed. "We got him, he's ours."

"Maybe we could have airlock drill," Bucklm's tone was wistful, the suggestion

outrageous.

"I'm afraid that won't solve it." He couldn't quite joke about it, tempest in an

infinitesimal teacup though it might be. "Captain-sir wants him. Madelaine wants

him. I'm afraid we ultimately have to work him in."

"Between you and me only, this has a bad feeling." This time Bucklin wasn't

making a joke at all. "This guy doesn't want to be here. I mean, it's hard

enough to work him in if we wanted him. We're busy. We've got nothing but

unskilled labor in him. We had a fine thing going before we got lucky in the

court, and I appreciate we had a legal problem, but—where are we going to fit

him in?"

Bucklin left his complaint hanging after that, and after a moment, in his

silence on the issue, Bucklin walked away. Bucklin wasn't of a rank to say what

was floating in the air unsaid. We don't want him didn't half sum up the feeling

among the senior-juniors. They had had an integrated team that was turning their

last-born batch of juniors, ending with Jeremy, into a tight-knit unit that

would put the senior-juniors in crew posts in another couple of years, with

Jeremy and Vince and Linda their best backup for what was going to be, with

adequate luck, a sudden crop of babies forthcoming from this run. The

senior-juniors were a team tested literally under fire. However thin they were

in numbers, he saw the makings of a damned fine command in what his seniors had

left him and what he'd spent the last seven years putting together. Supposing

now that women did become pregnant, and that the nursery did acquire a new batch

of kids, he and Bucklin and Lyra had plans to set Jeremy and Vince and Linda in

charge of the ones who'd come out of the nursery as junior-juniors at just about

the time that trio hit physical maturity. It had all been going to work out

neatly, and then they got cousin Fletcher, of a physical size to fit with

senior-juniors, basic knowledge far beneath that of junior-juniors, and a surly

attitude to boot. Add to that a late-to-board-call stunt unprecedented in the

history of the ship, for which Fletcher had proved nothing but self-righteous

and angry.

It was wrong, the whole blown-out-of-proportion incident just now with the wine

glass was just damned wrong, both what Fletcher had done walking out and what

Vince had done lighting into him and what Jeremy had done standing confusedly in

the middle. It wasn't the drink. It was Fletcher's attitude that made no way for

anybody to back down; and as the saying went, it had happened on his watch.

On one level the Old Man didn't want to know the details, the excuses, or the

extenuating circumstances of the junior captain's failures; on another level,

the Old Man would rapidly know every detail that he knew the minute he walked in

here and wanted to know where Fletcher was, and there was nothing worse in God's

wide universe than an interview with Captain James Robert Neihart, Sr. when your

tally of mistakes went catastrophic—as it had just done in that little

damn-you-all gesture of Fletcher's.

He, supposed to handle things, had thought that in putting Fletcher with the

junior-juniors he had arranged Fletcher a berth that wouldn't expose his

ignorance, put demands on his behavior, or burden his own essential and often

working team with constantly babysitting Fletcher.

Yes, the senior crew including the Old Man had a load of personal guilt over

cousin Francesca, over the fact they hadn't made it back in time to prevent what

they were relatively sure had been a suicide.

Yes, Francesca had named her kid one of the signal names in Finity's history,

one of the names which, like James Robert, you didn't just bestow on your kid

without asking and without the bloodline to permit it.

Yes, Francesca had named him that name before she'd known she'd be left—she had

done it, he guessed, not out of bitterness, or to imply a guilt they all felt,

but to declare to a station who otherwise despised spacers that this was no

common kid.

Unfortunately that name had stayed on after her suicide to confound Finity

command, attached to a kid in the original Fletcher's line, a kid caught in the

wheels of jurisdiction and power games, a kid who by that name and Finity's

reputation necessarily attracted attention in spacer circles.

And yes, James Robert had wanted to get a kid named Fletcher, his grand-nephew,

out of the gears and out of station view. There'd be no shameful appendix to the

life of the first Fletcher, to append his name to a kid hellbent—JR had seen the

police reports—on conspicuous and public disaster, right down to his dive for

the outback.

Yes, Francesca's situation had been a tragedy. But a lot of people on Finity had

had a lot harder situation than Francesca's, in his estimation.

His mother was one, dead in the decompression. And Jeremy's. And Vince's

half-brother. Or ask Bucklin, who'd lost every close relative in his whole line

except Madison, and Madison, who'd lost everyone but Bucklin.

Damn right they were close, the ones left of the old juniors' group, the ones

like himself and Bucklin, who'd huddled together in nursery while the ship

underwent stresses that killed the weak. They'd seen kids grow weaker and weaker

until eventually they just didn't come out of trank at a given jump.

Damned right they'd earned the pride they had and damned right they didn't like

all they'd won handed to a stranger on a platter, particularly when the stranger

bitterly, insultingly rebuffed what welcome he was given.

He had a situation building, a resentment in his command. And it was his job to

find a way to deal Fletcher in.

"So how is he?" Madison asked, second captain, and JR felt heat rise to his

face, wondering what answer he possibly could find.

"He's not happy." To his left a guitar hit a quiet passage, strings ringing with

a poignantly soft tune he'd heard since he was small; "Rise and Go." Parting of

lovers. Partings of every kind. It was cliché. It never failed to send the

chills down his arms and the moisture to his eyes. It disturbed logic. Prompted

frankness. "Neither are we with him, sir, plainly speaking, sir."

"We had to take him," Madison said. "This was our chance. We couldn't leave

him."

"I'm aware of our obligation, sir. And mine. I'm not begging off from the

problem, only advising senior command that I've not made significant headway

with him."

"Not only our obligation," Madison said. "Elene Quen had a part in this."

That small, added information, so directly and purposefully delivered, struck

him off balance. And at that moment Madelaine wandered over with a drink in

hand.

"Jake's called ops downside," Madelaine said, "just to be sure, you know, that

Fletcher made his quarters without incident."

"I think he did," JR said. The kid was angry. Not stupid. And if Madison's

information bore out into something besides Family determination to recover one

of their own, there might be justification for that anger. Quen. Politics.

Deals.

"He swiped a drink," Madelaine said to Madison. "Pell Station let him, I'd be

willing to bet. Station rules. He didn't know he needed a go-ahead."

Madison frowned. "The body's old as JR, here. It's the mind that's under-aged.

Your call, junior captain. What will you do with him?"

"My call," JR said. "But this is a new one. Where do you rate him, sir?

Junior-junior, or not? He's Jeremy's age and far less experienced."

"And physically the same as your age. Look up the statutory years." Madison

spotted someone coming in by the up-ring entry, and drifted off with that

quandary posed, information half-delivered.

JR gazed after him in frustration. He drank, judiciously and seldom, and he had

twenty-six years for mental ballast. He also had the responsibility for issuing

such privileges to juniors under him. Was Madison saying give Fletcher

senior-junior privileges right off? He didn't think so.

And this hint of deals with Quen, that might have complicated the situation with

understandings and arrangements… no one had told him.

"What's this," he asked Madelaine, "that the name of Quen came up just now? I

know why we took him, on principle. He's Fletcher. But what are we doing taking

him in on this run, not asking for him after he's local eighteen and the court's

off his case? Is there something essential that I'm not hearing, here?"

"Oh, there's a fair amount you missed that night at dinner."

"With Quen? What did I miss?"

"The fact Quen very ably moved the courts to give us Fletcher when she wanted

to, after telling us for twelve years that she couldn't budge them. Now, that

may be an unfair suspicion. Possibly her position has changed: possibly she has

more power now; perhaps she simply called in a tall stack of favors." Madelaine

stopped—he knew that silence of hers: she was suddenly wondering how much to

tell the junior captain on a particular point, and a blurted question from him

right now would make her sure he wasn't qualified to know. So he stood quietly

while Madelaine took a sip of wine and thought about her next piece of

information.

"Quen wants a ship. She wants a Quen ship. And she wants James"—Madelaine was

one of a handful who called the senior captain James and not James Robert—"to

stand with her and get it approved."

"That, I already know."

"But it's more than that. Like Mallory, Quen is worried about Union's next

moves. Thinks the next war is going to be a trade war. Union's building ships it

proposes to put into trade and saying they don't violate the Treaty. We of

course say differently. Fletcher's an issue on his own and always has been, but

he's become an issue of trust between us and Quen. Quen proves to us she's got

power on Pell by delivering Fletcher to us, maneuvering past Pell's red tape—and

we'll stand by her in the Council of Captains and use our considerable stack of

favor-points with other ships to swing votes on the issue she wants—if she backs

us. We want tariffs lowered. An unrelated understanding, mark that."

He did. There was no linkage between the two events because both parties agreed

there wasn't a linkage. Yes, Finity could fail to carry out their part of the

deal, take Quen's gift of Fletcher and go on to oppose Quen in Council, because

there wasn't a linkage. But if Finity betrayed her, Quen wouldn't be their ally

on something else they wanted her vote on.

And what was there to deal for? Quen wanted a Quen ship: understandable. What

was there that Finity would be wanting from Quen? Lower tariffs didn't sound at

all related to the battle they'd been fighting against Mazian. It affected

merchanter profits and the price of goods. That was all that he saw.

Tariffs affected trade; trade affected international affairs. Did the question

have any relation to that Union ship out there, the most notable anomaly in this

voyage besides their own declaration they were going back to merchanting? Quen

detested Union, so he'd heard. And Quen had traded them the kid they'd held

hostage for seventeen years because now Quen wanted to build ships.

Build ships to keep Union from building ships to operate essentially on trade

routes within Union. That was a delicate and sticky point: pre-War and post-War,

all commercial trade routes in existence had been independent merchanter

freighter routes—all, that was, except the two routes between Cyteen and its

outermost starstations. On those two routes Union had always used its own

military transport, in supply of, the merchanters were given to understand,

fairly spartan stations, probably populated by Union's tailor-made humanity, for

what he knew. No merchanter in those days had been interested in going there.

That mistake had given Union a foothold in merchanter operations.

"So…" he asked Madelaine, "what is going on? How did Fletcher get into it,

besides as a bargaining chit? And why are we making deals with Quen? Or is that

what we're really doing on this voyage? Who are we fighting? Mazian? Or Union?"

"This is topside information," Madelaine said, meaning what she told the junior

first captain didn't go to the junior-juniors or even to Bucklin. "We were

always anxious to get Fletcher out. We didn't expect to get Fletcher this round.

We took him because we could take him. Quen happens to hold a general view of

the situation with Union we want her to act on, but we don't tell her that. We

have to let her persuade us at great effort, or she'll start arranging other

deals with otherp arties because she'll believe we folded too easy and we're up

to something. So Fletcher wasn't at issue… we snatched him up because we could;

we just didn't plan on him becoming a high-profile problem on this voyage."

Aside from the damage done his tight-knit command, he didn't like the ethical

shading of the transaction he was hearing about, for Madelaine's own

great-grandson. They were merchanters, and they bought and sold, but people

shouldn't fit into a category of goods. In that regard he felt sorry for anyone

caught in the turbulence around their dealings, Mallory's and Quen's. And if

Fletcher detected the nature of the dealings, it could certainly explain

Fletcher's state of mind.

"You're not to tell that," Madelaine said, extraneous to any prior

understandings she'd elicited of him. Madelaine was drinking wine and maybe just

a little bit more open than she'd have wanted to be. "Especially to Fletcher."

"You don't like Quen," JR observed. It seemed to him that Quen was an unanswered

question, and what her dealings had been were never clear.

"I don't, Madelaine said. "Not personally. I admire her. I don't like her. She

got personally involved with a stationer, kited off from Estelle because she was

head over heels in love with a bright young station lawyer and nobody could

prevent Elene doing any damn thing. It's uncharitable to say it, but that's the

case. Elene was on station when her ship died because Elene was having her way

in one of her romantical fancies. My Francesca was on station because she had no

damn choice, medically speaking, and we had to transfer her off and go in

fifteen minutes." Another sip of wine. "Now Elene's a hero of the Alliance and

my granddaughter's dead of an overdose. Quen didn't do one thing to make her

life easier while she was alive and alone there. Not one."

He was shocked, and tried to hide it. Madelaine had never unburdened that

opinion to him. But he hadn't been in the line of command the last time they'd

visited Pell and Madelaine's temper hadn't been ruffled by a sordid trade to get

her great-grandson back, either.

"I blame Elene," Madelaine said. "I blame Elene that she left her own ship. I

blame Elene that she didn't take Francesca in tow and provide a little personal

friendship. Granted Elene was busy and Elene was pregnant, too, but if she ever

extended a hand of friendship to my granddaughter before she hit the bottom I

have yet to hear it. If my Elizabeth had lived to get back to Pell, she'd have

had words for Quen. I reserve what I say. I'm only the girl's grandmother."

Francesca's mother, Elizabeth. Dead at Olympus. There were so many.

Madelaine nudged JR's arm with her wine glass. "Take a little extra care of my

great-grandson. Don't waste him in the junior-juniors. I know he's an ass, but

he's got possibilities. Personal favor."

JR drew in a slow, deep breath. He'd gotten snagged, broadsided, and boarded.

Aunt Madelaine was the ship's chief lawyer.

"I'll try," he said

"All you can do," Madelaine agreed.

"Any special advice?" he asked Madelaine.

"For dealing with him? Grow all-over fur. The boy's had no human ties. Damned

Pell courts." Sip of wine. The bottom of the glass, a little straw-colored

liquid remaining. "Get me another wine, there's a love. James has come. I won't

tell him what Fletcher did. None of us will. It just isn't important."

James Robert had come in, perhaps thinking he'd find a grateful, happy new

member in the Family. Madelaine went in that direction, damage control,

protection of her great-grandson, leaving him to get a refill at the bar, and

one for himself while he was at it.

James Robert and Madelaine were in heavy discussion when he brought the wine. He

put the glass in Madelaine's outheld hand, offered his other on the moment to

the Old Man, who hadn't gotten across the room before Madelaine's interception,

and the Old Man murmured an abstracted thanks and took it.

Talk among the seniors: a Union ship just sitting out there, having run recovery

on a bottle of Scotch. Quen and some high-powered agreement in their own vital

interest. Madelaine said it was tariffs, which pointed to a political agreement

inside the Alliance. The secrecy smelled to high heaven of some kind of

operation of Mallory's, while, third question, they were very publicly taking up

trade again, in a move that had to be gossiped wherever merchanters docked… and

the Fletcher incident had to dominate the gossip on Pell and everywhere else.

He had surmised their return to trade might be intended as a demonstration of

Alliance power, a demonstration of the safety they hoped they'd created in the

shipping lanes… at a critical moment when support of the starstation councils

for the continued pirate hunt was wavering.

And at a time when Union was handing out special privileges to merchanters who

wanted to sign on to wealthy Union instead of the economically struggling

Alliance. He didn't want to focus his career on fighting Union activity: he'd

trained all his life to fight Mazianni, and that was where his interest was, but

he could see that Union's actions, actions which Quen would find of interest,

constituted a smart move. Getting enough merchanters voluntarily signed into

Union would win for Union without a shot what the War hadn't gained for them by

all the ordnance expended. If merchanters started drifting over the Line and

signing with Union in any significant numbers the universe could see humanity

polarized again into two major camps. Then, depend on it, merchanters would see

themselves first regulated to the hilt, then entirely replaced by Union's own

ships: a merchanter desperate enough to clutch at Union financial support wasn't

analyzing his future further than the next set of bills.

It was the very situation that had started the War, the move to take over the

merchanters this time coming not from Earth's side, but from Union's side of the

border. One would think Union might have learned from Earth's experience with

the merchanters. Not so. The merchanters had formed their own state, at Pell,

and with a handful of stations balancing commitment between the Merchanter

Alliance and Union, and now Union started pushing to get the merchanters. The

starstations independence would go next, and then they'd reach for Earth. If

Mazian didn't step in.

Or if Mallory and Quen and the Old Man of Finity's End didn't draw a line and

say: no further.

And was that the message that went with the bottle in a black, starry sea? A

warning—from Mallory and from Finity, Stay our allies? Don't provoke us with

your recruitments and your ship-building? Yours is the glass house?

It was certain in their own minds that Mazian had a secret base, somewhere

within 20 lights of Pell, and that was an immense volume of space to search for

someone determined not to be found. The rest of human habitation was

concentrated in a comparatively small sphere at the center, where Mazian could

strike without warning—and escape to that remote base.

It required a network of informants to establish any kind of security. Union

didn't have that network. Mallory did. Mallory—who was once of the Fleet. And

they were such a network, they, the merchanters… who wouldn't talk to Union or

Alliance stationside officials with anything like the freedom with which they

talked to each other.

From Mazian's view, however, finding the heart of human civilization wasn't a

question of searching a 40-light sphere. It was a concentrated area Mazian could

easily strike, without warning and with a choice of targets that could send

chills down any civilized backbone. If a junior could venture a guess of his

own, it was worse than that: Mazian's aim might be to establish multiple bases,

scattered points from which to threaten the center—and Mazian's overriding

strategy might not be a crushing military strike but rather evading Mallory,

waiting for Union to get overconfident, and then maneuvering the Alliance or

Earth into so deep a diplomatic crisis with Union that the Alliance had no hope

except to forgive Mazian and recall him to take over the government. Then Mazian

could use those bases to hit Union. But merchanters would bleed in the process.

Against that backdrop, the captains of Finity'sEnd had held their meeting with

Quen and gotten some agreement out of her that they had wanted. Meanwhile they

were going back to trading, Union was still refusing to let Alliance merchanters

into its internal routes without them signing up as Union-based, and the Old Man

had wanted Quen to bribe him into supporting her in some scheme of her devising.

What in hell game were they playing?

He went back to the bar, picked up a glass of wine for himself. Bucklin and Chad

intercepted him on their own inquiry, having been out of the loop.

"So was that all about Fletcher?" Bucklin asked

"Some of it. Madelaine being his grandmother." Great-grandmother, but in a

Family's tangled exogamous web of greats, second and third cousins and nieces

and nephews on lives extended by time dilation and rejuv, you compressed

generations unless you were seriously trying to track what you were to each

other. "She's taking a personal interest. She wants this kid in very badly."

Silence greeted that revelation.

"About the drink," JR said. "Let it slide. He didn't know the rules. I'll think

about where he fits. He's not Jeremy's size. The body's as mature as we are. The

education's just way behind."

"Yeah, well." Bucklin sighed, and they took their drinks and walked over to the

rest of the junior-seniors, who'd staked out a table for eight. They pulled more

chairs over, until it was a dense, tight group, Lyra, Toby, Ashley, Sue and

Connor, Nike, Wayne, and Chad: as many different looks as they had

star-scattered fathers. Lyra, a year younger than Bucklin and third in command,

was the family's sole almost redhead, sporting an array of earrings and

bracelets she couldn't wear in ops. Lyra, and beside her, Toby, whose brown

complexion and shoulder-trailing kinky locks made that pair of cousins about as

far apart as the Family genes stretched.

Lyra and Toby had brought a dedicated bottle of wine from the bar. Bucklin and

he also had wine. The rest had soft drinks and fruit juice, and that was the

line Fletcher had crossed without permission: Fletcher had assumed, maybe

because he'd done it on station, that he had a right.

"Fletcher," JR said by way of explanation, "had a run-in with Vince, you'll have

noticed. He opted for his quarters. Presumably he got there. Jake checked."

"So did you explain the rules?" Connor asked over his own soft drink. By custom,

they didn't follow formal courtesies in rec hall or in mess. Complaints were

allowed; and he could have figured it would be Connor and Sue that spoke up for

the rule book.

"Fletcher's got a possible Extenuating." He saw frowns settle not only on those

two faces but all around. "He's a junior-junior, but Madison said it. The body

physiologically isn't."

"Body's not mind," Nike said, and swept an indignant hand from Wayne and Connor

on her right to Chad, Sue, and Ashley on her left. "When do we get wide-open

liberty on the docks? When do we sleepover where we like? Or take a wine off the

bar in front of the seniors and everybody?"

"You know when." He didn't want this debate over the issue, and their challenge

to him was the answer. No, maturity wasn't identical from ship to station on the

biological or the mental level, and there wasn't a neat equivalency. The

off-again on-again hormonal flux of time-dilated pubescent bodies that was the

number one reason they didn't get bar privileges was precisely the hormonally

driven emotional flux that set their nerves in an uproar when they were crossed.

His physical-sixteens and -fifteens were a pain in the ass; he was just emerging

from that psychological cocktail himself, and while at physical and mental

seventeen-to-eighteen and chronological and educational twenty-six he was just

getting his own nerves to a calm, sensible state. Yes, he still flared off, a

besetting sin of his. But the infinite wisdom of the Way Things Worked on a

short-handed ship had made him senior-most junior, responsible for all the

junior crew that was still in that stage.

Keep them busy picking nits, his predecessor in the role had warned him; never

let them take on the real rules. Give them nits to worry at and they'll obey the

big ones. Then Paul had added, smugly: You did.

Nits, hell. His predecessor had commanded the juniors through the dustup at

Bryant's, when so many had died—among the juniors as well. That had been no

waltz.

They gave him Fletcher on a damn milk run. It seemed, on the surface, a tame,

and minor, duty, one that shouldn't set his lately pubescent hormones skewing

wildly through the whole gamut of adrenaline charge. He'd had his last personal

snit, oh, exquisitely dissected and laid out for him by Paul, right down to

temper as his personal failing.

Not this time.

"Give him some leeway," he said to the others. "Just give him some leeway. He's

not the same as having grown up here. He's not the same as anyone we've ever

personally known."

"I hear he gave you trouble," Ashley said.

"Not lately."

"Not in fifteen minutes," Sue said. "He shoved that glass on you in front of

everybody."

"Fine. I gave it to Vince. Who set up the situation, if we have to talk about

fault." His temper was getting on edge. Sue had a knack for stirring it up. He

hauled it back and put on the brakes. "I saw the drink and I was dealing with

it. I didn't need a snot-nosed junior-junior to tell me that was a wineglass.

Vince interfered. It blew. That's the end of it. We've got Fletcher, he's

physiological seventeen, he probably drank on station, and somewhere, somehow in

the plain fact he doesn't know a damn thing useful, we've got to fit him in at

the bottom of the senior-juniors—"

"No!" from Nike.

"—or see him someday in charge of the junior-juniors, Vince is chronologically a

year older than he is; but Fletcher's seventeen years weren't time-dilated. So

do you want my orders, or are there other suggestions?"

"He's the baby," Connor said "I think we ought to do a Welcome-in."

Loft-to-crew-quarters transition. Scare the new junior. It wasn't the idea he

had in mind though it was arguably a fair proposition: Fletcher wanted crew

privileges and he hadn't been through the process and the understandings and the

acceptance of authority that all the rest of them had.

"He's a little old for that," JR said.

"We did a Welcome-in for Jeremy," Sue said. "Jeremy was the last. Jeremy took

it. So how's this guy holier than any of us?"

"He's upset, that's one difference. He wasn't born here. He's not one of us…"

"That's what a Welcome-in's for, isn't it?" Chad asked, with devastating reason.

But a bad idea. "Not yet. This isn't somebody straight down from the kids' loft.

This isn't a green kid."

"Plenty green to me," Chad said.

"He can't do anything," Lyra said. "He's not trained to do anything. He's a

stationer. He's a stationer with stationer attitudes. And he's got to appreciate

what he's joining."

JR cast a look aside, where the captains and Madelaine talked with Com 1 of

first shift. And back again, to frowning faces. A kid coming up out of the

nursery, yes, always got a Welcome-in when he or she officially hit the junior

ranks. It was high jinks and it was a test. It was, among other things, a chance

for senior-juniors to get their licks in and, outright, bring the new junior

into line. But it also put the new junior in the center of a protective group,

one that would see him safely through the hazards of dockside and take care of

him in an emergency.

"So when do we do a Welcome-in?" Chad asked, and he knew right then by Chad's

tone it was an issue the way Fletcher's encounter with him over the wine glass

was going to be an issue with Chad.

"Not yet," JR said. "Ultimately we have to bring him in. But push him and he'll

blow, and that's no good"

"Everybody blows," Connor said.

"Everybody is straight from nursery and not this guy's size," Bucklin muttered,

finally, a dose of common sense. "Somebody could get hurt. Fletcher. Or you."

There were sulks. They hadn't done a Welcome-in on anybody since Jeremy, three

shipboard years ago, a wild interlude in the middle of dangerous goings-on. They

hadn't known whether Finity would survive her next run, and they'd Welcomed-in

Jeremy the brat a half-year early, because it hadn't seemed fair for any kid to

die alone in the nursery, the ship's last kid, in years when they hadn't

produced any other kids.

Jeremy and Fletcher. The same crop, the same year. One theirs, one lost to

station-time.

And very, very different.

"I say we go easy with him," JR said in the breath of reason Bucklin's clear

statement of the facts had gained, "and we give him a little chance to figure us

out. Then we'll talk. "

There was slumping, there was clear unhappiness with that ruling.

"Square up," JR said. "Don't sulk like a flock of juvvies. This is a senior

venue."

Heads came up, backs straightened marginally.

"I say with JR," said Lyra, who was usually a fount of better judgment, "we give

him a little time. If he comes around, fine. If he doesn't, we talk again at

Mariner."

"Just don't take him on," JR said. "If you've got a problem with him, refer it

to me."

He thought maybe he should go down to Fletcher's quarters this evening and try

to talk it out with him. But he didn't trust that three-quarters of a wine glass

in three gulps had improved Fletcher's logic. Or his temper. There were

constructive talks, and there were things bound to go to hell on a greased

slide.

He supposed he'd tried to fix things too fast. And putting him with Jeremy maybe

hadn't been the ideal pair-up.

But putting him with him or Bucklin would inspire jealousy: Put him with Chad?

There were two tempers in a paper sack. Connor, the same. Ashley or Toby would

go silent and there'd be offense there. He couldn't think of anybody better than

Jeremy, who could outright disarm the devil.

The Old Man and Paul both had warned him there weren't fast fixes for personal

messes once they went wrong. You didn't just go running down to a case like

Fletcher and tell him how to fix his life and expect cooperation, especially

after a public scene such as they'd just had. Fletcher had to figure a certain

amount out for himself, and meanwhile he and his crew had to figure out what a

mind was like who'd been more than content to sink into a gravity well and never

see the stars again. Stranger than the downers, in his own opinion. Downers at

least had been born to endless cloud and murk.

Wood, a slim wand of it brought into space where wood was a rarity, feathers,

where birds never flew… and spirals and dots and bands carved by hisa

fingers—fingers no longer content to carve wood with stones, the scientist

reminded them. Hisa of these times were quite glad to have sharp metal blades.

Hisa accepted them in trade and called metal cold-cold. That had become the hisa

word for it.

No matter how hard you tried to keep the Upabove out of Downbelow, humans didn't

give up their ties to the technology they depended on and hisa learned to depend

on it, too. But humans found it difficult to go down to a world again.

Fletcher lay on his bunk, his head a little light from the wine. His fingers

drew peace from the touch of the feathers, damaged by a Downbelow rain. The

touch of wood evoked memories far happier than where he was.

He didn't give up his resentments. He didn't give up his dreams, either. And

maybe the experts weren't right that he'd done actual harm by going where he'd

gone. Expert opinion had backed another theory, once, right up to the time

before he was born. Then the idea had been to get the hisa into space, teach

them technology, give them the benefits of the steel and plastics world above

their clouded world. Hisa had been very clever with machines, quick to learn

small jobs like checking valves, changing filters, reading dials.

Pell Station, short of personnel in its earliest days, and overwhelmed by events

cascading about it, had begun with hisa at the heart of the operation, and

they'd built the station around the presumption there'd always be hisa on Pell.

But human greed had tried to push things too fast on Downbelow. People had

multiplied too fast. Had brought demands on the hisa for more, more, more of

their grain, for organized work, for controlling Old River's floods and doing

things on schedule.

Hisa hadn't taken to schedules and human demands. A hisa named Satin had led a

hisa uprising—well, as uprisen as patient hisa ever got—back during the War.

Then a new set of experts had moved in, declared humans had done everything

wrong and shut down a lot of operations the Base had used to have, restricted

more severely the rotation of hisa up to the station, and dashed all

expectations of hisa and humans working together.

Was it wrong that Melody and Patch had rescued a human child?

Was it wrong he'd grown up and found them again?

Was it wrong he'd dreamed of working with them—maybe a little closer than he

should have gotten?

(But he knew them, and they knew him, his gut protested. He hadn't hurt them.

He'd never hurt them.)

His fingers traced designs no human understood. He knew what scientists surmised

the designs were: day-night in the pattern of black dots, Great Sun in the

circles, Old River in the long curves and branches.

But maybe the curling patterns meant vines and seeds. Maybe it was fields and

maybe it was hisa paths the lines meant. You could see anything you believed in,

in hisa carving, that was the thing. And if he ever could ask Melody and Patch

to read the stick for him, as sure as he knew their minds, he'd bet they'd read

him something completely different every time he asked

So who was smarter? Hisa, with their patterns that could mean anything the day

felt like meaning? Or humans who, in their writing and their image-making,

pinned a moment down with precision, like a specimen on a board?

Was one better, or smarter, and ought hisa not to work on the station as much as

some of them, individuals with preferences like every human, wanted to work?

He didn't think natural was better. He didn't think hisa should die young from

infections, or lose their babies in floods or to fevers, or die of broken legs.

But the authorities ruled there were hisa you could contact, but hisa who didn't

work at the Base were completely off limits. And they went on dying of things

station medicine could cure.

Experts said—better a few die like that than have another contact the way it had

been when the Fleet military had invaded Downbelow. Humans never should have

landed on Downbelow at all, was what one side said. Everything humans had ever

done was harmful and wrong. They'd already robbed an intelligent species of

their unique future and further contact could only do worse.

But wasn't a human-hisa future unique in the patterns of a wide universe, too?

Wasn't it a surer chance for the hisa to survive, when worlds with life were so

few? And wasn't it as important in the vast cosmos that two species had gotten

together and worked together?

Seemed sensible to him that he'd done no harm.

They'd given him a gift that meant—surely—they weren't harmed.

But when he remembered that he was lying on a bunk in a ship speeding toward

nowhere, and away from every meaning the stick had to anyone, a lump came up in

his throat and his eyes stung.

Rotten stupid was what it was.

More experts. Quen, this time. Nunn.

Friends, he and Bianca. Running around together. Thinking of things together.

For maybe fifteen whole, oblivious days, with disaster written all around them.

It shouldn't surprise him when it all fell apart. Things always did. He wrapped

the feathered cords around the stick and put it away in the back of the drawer.

Then he fell back on his bunk and stared at the ceiling, chasing away the ache

in his chest with the remembrance of sunglare through green leaves. Jeremy came

in from the party, late, and he pretended to be asleep as Jeremy clattered about

and took a late shower.

When Jeremy had dimmed the lights and gone to bed, he got up and stripped his

clothes off to go to sleep.

"There's a lot of the guys mad at you," Jeremy said out of the dark.

"Doesn't matter to me," he said.

"You shouldn't have taken the drink," Jeremy said.

"I don't want to hear about it," he said coldly. "They set 'em out, yeah, I'll

drink one. Nobody had a sign up. Nobody told me stop."

"Vince was an ass," Jeremy said finally.

"Yeah," he agreed, feeling better by that small vindication. "Generally. So how

was it?"

"Oh, it was fine." Jeremy settled, a stirring of sheet and a sighing of the

mattress. A silence then, in the dark. "JR said everybody should lay off you and

be polite."

"That so." He didn't believe it. But he couldn't see Jeremy's face to test the

truth of it.

They were going to jump at maindawn, He was worried about sleeping through it.

Forgetting the drug. Going crazy,

They were going to Mariner from here. They'd actually be at another star.

"Are they going to warn us tomorrow morning?" he asked Jeremy.

"About the jump? Yeah, sure, I'll guarantee you can't sleep through it. They'll

be on the intercom. Fifteen minutes before. You got your drugs?"

"Yeah," When he was out of his clothes, he had the drugs in the elastic side

pocket, on the bed, the way Jeremy had advised him. Always with him, "They're

right here." He was still wobbly about the experience. Going into it out of the

dark, he supposed one shift or the other had to have it in the middle of their

night, but it was a scary proposition,

"Anybody from the party have a hangover," he said, "That'd be bad."

"The Old Man wouldn't show 'em any mercy," Jeremy said. "How are you, drinking

that wine? You won't have a headache, will you?"

"Not usually." Stupid, he said to himself. He'd forgotten about the jump when he

drank it all. He hoped he wouldn't.

He figured if he did he wouldn't, as Jeremy said, get any pity for it.

He shut his eyes. He didn't sleep, for a long, long time.

When the warning came it was loud, and scared him awake.

"Fifteen minutes," it said. "Rise and shine. We're on our way. Pull your

pre-jump checks, latch down, tuck down, belt in, all you late party-goers. No

sympathy from fourth shift… you get the next jump and we get the rec hall… move,

move, move…"

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XII

Contents - Prev/Next

The light came back. Melody would say Great Sun came walking back above the

clouds. As soon as Fletcher could see trunks of trees in the dawn he took up

walking, just following River; and River led him, oh, far, far up through the

woods. Rain drizzled down, but still not a downer appeared. Downers on such a

day would stay to their burrows, having more sense than to get wet and cold.

Or they'd gone wandering for love, walking as far as a female could, and farther

than some of the males, those less able, those less strong. That was the test.

That was what he was looking for, he began to think. That was the test he'd set

himself, the challenge, to overtake what he loved, lusted after, longed for with

a remote and bewildered ache. He was a young male. He'd been confused. But now,

beyond any psych's pat answers, he had a clear idea what he hoped to find in

this tangled woods, with its huge trees and its banks of puffer-globes

glistening with the mist. Like the downers who walked until a last suitor

followed, he was looking for someone who cared. Simple quest. Someone who cared.

He wasn't going to find that someone, of course. And ultimately, being only

human, he'd have to push that rescue button and let the ones who didn't give a

damn chase him down and bring him back, because the station paid them to do

that. His thinking was muddled and he knew it was, but it was comfort to think

the ache was common to all the world.

The sun grew brighter. The rain grew less.

He heard strange whistling calls, such as came constantly in the deep bush. No

one was sure what made some of those sounds. Sometimes he'd heard downers

imitate them.

There were clicks, and rising booms, and whistles.

A creature stared at him from the hillside. He'd heard of such big, gray

diggers, but they came nowhere near the Base, being shyer than the downers and

given to be harmless to humans if unmolested. It was a marvelous sight. It moved

on all fours, unlike downers, and chewed a frond of herbage, staring at him with

a blandly curious expression. It wasn't afraid of him. He wasn't quite afraid of

it, but the advice from lectures was not to go close or get in their way, and he

walked off the path and across to another clear spot to avoid it.

A shower of fronds came down on him, startling him and making him look up. A

downer was in the tree near him.

And his heart soared.

"Hello," he called it, hoping it might be a friend. He didn't think he knew this

downer, but he called out to it. "Good morning. Want Melody and Patch! Name

Fetcher." He ventured their hisa names, that he'd never used to another hisa.

"Tara-wai-sa and Lanu-nan-o my friends I want find."

"You come!" the downer said, decisively.

So it did understand, and that meant it was one who'd worked with humans and one

that might help him. Maybe the downers had heard a human was missing; but he'd

given a request, and rarely would a downer refuse. This one scrambled down the

fat, white-and-brown tree trunk and skipped ahead of him through the fronds that

laced over the trail.

So after all his fear he was rescued. Downers knew where he was. His imaginings,

his wild constructions of hope, the constructions of fantasy and rescue he'd

built in the dark to keep him going—his daydreams so seldom came true, and he'd

begun to believe this one would come to the worst, the most calamitous end of

all.

But now, instead, the last, the wildest and most fanciful hope, was taking shape

around him: yes, Melody and Patch knew he was lost. They'd whistled it through

the trees, or simply sent younger, quicker downers running to look for him. They

hadn't forgotten him. They still cared.

On and on the downer led him, until he was panting, short on oxygen and

staggering as he went.

The way it led him wasn't back the way he'd come. Or perhaps he'd gotten

oriented wrong with River: he'd been following the water, and perhaps in the

winding paths he could find on the high forested hills, away from observing the

direction of River's flow, he'd just turned around and started walking back

again. He'd be disappointed if that proved so, if suddenly between the trees he

found himself back at the Base, among the human-tended fields, nothing gained.

But the walking went on and on for hours, beyond anything he thought he could

do. He changed out mask cylinders. By then he had no idea where he was. But the

downer never quite lost him. He'd think he was hopelessly behind, and then the

whistling would guide him, past the thumping of his own pulse in his ear. He'd

fall, tripped in the awkward vision of the mask, and a shower of leaves would

fall around him, like a benediction, a gentle urging to get up again.

I'm using up the cylinders, he wanted to say to the downer, who never came close

enough long enough. He began to fear he was in danger after all, and that with

the best will in the world the downer would kill him, only from the walking.

A long, long walk (another cylinder-change along, it was) he saw the giant trees

of the forest began to grow fewer. Am I back after all? he asked himself. Was I

that far lost? And am I only back at the Base?

He was exhausted and in pain, and struggling to breathe, trying not to give up a

cylinder sooner than he'd wrung the last use out of it. He was ready, now, to be

back in safety.

But a bright gold of treeless land showed between the trees.

It wasn't the cleared hillsides around the Base. There was no white of domes or

dark green of trees, and Old River was far from him. It might be the further

fields, where humans grew grain in vast tracts, at Beta Site, near the shuttle

landing.

But those wouldn't be gold yet, just brown, turned earth.

It was the forest edge, for sure. And when he'd followed his guide to the last

fringe of forest giants he saw below him a hill sweeping on for a great

distance, down to a plain of last year's golden grass. In the heart of a

pollen-hazed distance, something like a set of figures stood, thick and strange,

and impossible to be alive.

Scale played tricks with his eyes. Tiny figures moved among the greater ones,

hisa, dwarfed by skyward-looking images.

He knew, then, what he saw—what he'd heard reported, at least, and seen only in

photographs.

It was the Spirit-place, the great holy place. The stone figures that watched

the sky, the great Watchers, of which their little ones on the hill were the

merest hint.

Humans didn't come here.

"Come-come," the downer said, beckoning as humans beckoned "Come-come, you come,

Melody child."

He walked a golden hill, that tore beneath his feet. He was losing the vision.

There was a feeling of falling… down and down.

Of arrival. He knew it now. The dream escaped his mind. Breaths came faster.

There was no cylinder restraining his air. There was no clean-suit. There was no

world…

He'd been in the best moment of his life. And wasn't there. Would never be.

Tears leaked between Fletcher's shut lids, and he drew tainted breath, and knew

why his mother had kept the dream, bought it on dockside. Knew why his mother

had loved it more than she'd loved him.

There'd been no future in the dream. He'd not known it could turn darker.

That moment, that very moment he'd want to hold, that was the one the arrival

ripped away from him, after all the pain.

There was just Jeremy scrabbling in his drawer, after clothes, there was just

Jeremy saying, "Drink the stuff. You've got to have it."

He'd have ignored Jeremy. But he couldn't ignore his stomach. It wanted; and he

reached numbly after the drink packets, the synth that pulled electrolytes back

into balance after hyperspace had done its worst to a human body.

After the dream was done.

"You shower first or me?" Jeremy asked him.

"You." He didn't want to move. It wasn't a favor Jeremy offered him. He wanted

to keep his eyes shut and try to recover that sight, that moment, when he'd met

all his hopes.

He could have them back. Could have had them forever. If something hadn't pulled

the ship in.

It was another month. What had pulled them in, if they weren't doomed to die in

empty space, had to be the star they'd been looking for.

They were at Mariner.

He gulped down his remaining drink packets, drowsed while Jeremy showered and

his own stomach settled. They made two more touches at the interface that almost

made him sick, and then he slept again. He came to with the intercom talking to

them.

"Jeremy, Vincent, Linda, Fletcher" It was the synthesized voice he'd heard last

time. Jeremy had told him there was a set-up in the computer where a random-sort

program juggled the electronic dice and put the scut-crews on whatever

assignment their luck assigned them. It activated the intercom to call your

team's cabins and even left mail in your mailbox.

"Laundry detail," it said.

"Damn!" Jeremy cried from inside the bath, and came out still damp and stark

naked. "No fair!"

At least, Fletcher thought, he knew how to do that job.

"Stupid machine!" Jeremy shouted at the ceiling and kept swearing.

Fletcher rolled out of bed, his clothes at that particular stage of sticking to

his body and dragging across dead skin that made him sure he didn't want to

linger in them. The effects of a month- long near dormancy weren't pretty on the

human body inside or out, he'd discovered. This time his gut wanted to protest,

and he made the bathroom in some haste.

Officers' meetings. Numbers that pertained to ship-sightings, stock reports,

futures and commodities… the same kind of information they'd tracked for

military purposes for nearly two decades, and from before JR had sat on staff;

but the information was never sifted down to military intelligence: the

availability of supply and the activity and origin of suspect ships—questions

which JR's brain kept following off-track of what his seniors were discussing.

Seniors reminisced instead about old port-calls, pre-War, early War. They talked

about the early days of Mariner Station, when everything had been bare metal,

and the details swirled around in a junior mind not quite sure whether this was

needful information or just the pleasurable talk of old crew, recalling hard

times which juniors nowadays didn't remember.

When they'd put into Mariner before, in his recollection, they hadn't traded.

The Old Man had had meetings with Mariner authorities and military authorities,

they'd had meetings with other captains and senior crew off other ships and

taken in the kind of information ships wouldn't ordinarily trade with each

other, information on the market more freely shared than made sense… if they

were rivals. They'd been no one's rivals, then.

Now they were going in to compete and consequently they wanted prices for what

they carried as high as possible.

Now secrecy mattered not because they didn't want Mazian and the Fleet to know

what they hauled and where they hauled it, but because they wanted to keep the

price of goods, apparently scarce, as high as they could manage until they sold

what they were carrying. Let somebody speculate that their load was all downer

wine (it wasn't) and the price of wine would plummet, taking their profit. Let

them speculate that they carried Earth chocolate and coffee (they did) and the

price of those goods would drop in three seconds on the electronic boards.

They were legally restrained from entering their goods on the market until

they'd reached a certain distance from Mariner, and Helm had run them as close

to that mark as they could at near- light before he'd dumped them down to the

sedate crawl at which they approached Mariner Station. .

At 0837h/m local their goods had gone up for sale on the Mariner Exchange, and

they had a vast amount of printout from Mariner, which was just old enough (two

hours light-speed) to make buys hazardous. The new guessing game was not what

Finity carried but what Finity wanted or needed. The price of goods would react.

Any ship dropping into Mariner system was going to affect prices when they began

to make their buys and as traders reassessed goods 'in the system' and their

effect on each other. And there was a ship, Boreale, already approaching dock.

Boreale was from Cyteen. That was interesting in the engineering and the

political sense: it was one of those new Cyteen quasi-merchanters with a

military, not a Family crew, coming from a port which specialized in biostuffs

(rejuv, plant and animal products, pharmaceuticals) as well as advanced tech.

Also a factor to consider on the question of that ship's cargo and the futures

market: farther ports deep in Union territory did produce metals and other items

that could drive down the prices of goods inbound from say, Viking, heavily a

manufacturing system.

It was, in short, a guessing game in which Mariner futures and commodities

traders could suffer agonies of financial doubt, a game on which Finity's profit

margin ticked up or down by little increments every time someone made a buy or

sell decision and changed the amount of goods available.

The market also reacted in a major way to every ship docking, because the black

box that every ship carried shot news and technical statistics to the station

systems, news derived from all starstations in the reporting system. The black

boxes wove the web that held civilization together. A single ship's black box

reported every piece of data from the last station that ship had docked at, and

thus every piece of data previously brought to that last station from other

ships of origins all over space. The information constituted pieces of a

hologram reflecting the same picture at different moments in time, and the

station's computers somehow assembled it all: births and deaths, elections,

civil records, deeds, titles, rumors, popular songs, books in data-form for

reproduction by local packagers, mail, production statistics, news, sports,

weather where applicable, star behaviors, navigational data, in-space incidents,

the total picture of everything going on anywhere humans existed so far as that

particular ship had been in contact with it. A last-minute load went into a ship

when it undocked and went out of a ship when it docked elsewhere, weighted by

the computers as most accurate where the ship had just been and least accurate

or least timely regarding starstations farthest from its last dock. The station

computers heard it all, digested it all, overlaid one ship's black-box report

over another and came up with a universe-view that included the prices of goods

at the farthest ports of the human universe… one that faded in detail

considerably regarding information from Cyteen or its tributaries—or from inside

Earth—but it was good enough to bet on, and pieces let a canny trader make canny

wagers.

The black box system also continually affected the local station-use commodities

market, as a shortage of, say, grain product on Fargone affected the price of

grain product everywhere in known space. A tank blew out at Viking and a major

Viking tank farm shut down a quarter of its production: the price of fish

product, that bane of a small-budget spacer's existence, actually ticked up

10/100ths of a credit everywhere in the universe, in spite of the fact that

every station produced it and there was no food staple cheaper than that:

somebody might actually have to freight fish product to Viking.

JR told himself this truly was a thrilling piece of news and that he should be

pleased and proud that Finity was at last occupied with details like that rather

than figuring how they could best spend the support credits they had to supply

ships like Norway with staples and metal, out in the deep, secret dark of

jump-points a ship laden the way they were loaded now couldn't reach. They still

would haul for Mallory—one run scheduled out when they were done with this loop,

as he understood—but there were other ships appointed to do that, a few, at

least, who regularly plied the supply dumps that Mallory used.

What was different from the last near-twenty years was that their schedule to

meet Mallory at a rendezvous yet to be arranged didn't call on them for their

firepower.

And at Pell, they'd officially given up the military subsidy that fueled and

maintained them without their trading. That was the big change, the one that

shoved them away from the public support conduit and onto the stock exchange and

the futures boards not with an informational interest in the content of the

boards—but with a commercial one.

Safer, Madelaine had argued, to haul contract. That meant hauling goods for

someone else who'd flat-fee them for haulage and collect all the profit, with a

bonus if their careful handling and canny timing, or blind luck ran the profit

above a pre-agreed amount, and liability up to their ears if something happened

to the cargo. It was steady, it was relatively safe, it guaranteed they got paid

as long as the goods got to port intact

But it didn't pay on as large a scale as a clever trader could make both hauling

and trading their own goods. They had the safer option; but Finity had never

done contract haulage as a primary job, and maybe it was just the Old Man's

pride that he disdained it now. James Robert and Madison had been doing trading

in ship-owned goods for a lot of years before the War, they'd watched the market

survive the War and blossom into something both vital and different, and by what

JR saw now, they just couldn't resist it

The Old Man and Madison were, in fact, as happy as two kids with a dock pass,

going over market reports. JR felt his brain numbed and his war-honed instincts

sinking toward rust. All he'd learned in his life was at least remotely useful

in what the two senior captains were doing, but not with the same application.

He wasn't even engaged in strategy thinking, like whether the ship near them

might be reporting to Union command. They knew that Boreale would do exactly

that—report to Union command—so there wasn't even any doubt of it to entertain

him.

Trade. Real trade. He still entertained the unvoiced notion that they were

engaged in information-gathering and intrigue about which neither the Old Man

nor Madison had told him. He went over the political and shipping news with a

trained eye and gathered tidbits of speculation that—were no longer useful in

the military sense, since they'd be outmoded by the time they got near someone

who reported to Mallory.

That ship they'd met at Tripoint continued to haunt him, and after the staff

meeting—knowing he'd lose points in the strange non-game they played, but not as

many as if he asked on a current situation—he snagged Madison to ask with no

hints about it whether that encounter had been scheduled.

"No," was Madison's answer. "They're watching, is all."

"Watching us."

"Watching for anything the Alliance is doing. Seeing what our next step is.

Being sure—odd as it might sound—that we aren't negotiating with the Fleet for a

cease-fire and a deal with Mazian independent of them. Earth's made some

provocative moves."

Mark that for a blind spot he should ponder at leisure. It wasn't enough to know

the honest truth about one's own intentions toward the enemy: an ally still had

to plan its security in secret and without entirely trusting anyone. One's

allies could take a small piece of information, foresee double-crosses and act,

ruinously, if not reassured.

And, true, Earth was building more ships, launching new explorations in

directions opposite to the Alliance base at Pell.

That Earth might someday make peace with the Fleet and amnesty them into its

service again… that was, in his book, a very sensible fear for Union or Pell to

have; but that they themselves, Finity, and Norway, would someday make peace

with the Fleet? Not likely. Not with Edger in the ascendant among Mazian's

advisors. Damn sure Mallory wouldn't. Union didn't remotely know Mallory or

Edger if they ever thought that

But then… Union hadn't had experienced military leaders when the War started.

They'd learned tactics and strategy from the study tapes on which Union's

education so heavily relied. But most of all they'd learned it from the Fleet

they were fighting, as the whole human race hammered out the tactics and

strategy of war at more than lightspeeds and with relativistic effects and no

realtime communications at all. He'd learned Fleet tactics by apprenticeship to

the Old Man and strategy from Mallory. The Fleet had developed uncanny skills

and still did things Union pilots couldn't match. Union, on the other hand,

sometimes did things that surprised you simply because it wasn't what one ought

to do… if one had read the ancient Art of War , or if one had understood the

Fleet.

Union was always hard to predict. Sometimes its actions were just, by

traditional approaches, wrong. Union was now their ally.

"Where do you suspect Mazian is right now?" he asked Madison. The estimation

could change by the hour. Like the market, only with more devastating local

consequences.

"I have absolutely no idea," Madison said. "The way I don't know where Mallory

is, either."

On the fine scale of the universe, that was not an unusual situation. "Do you

think she knows where Mazian is?"

There was a longer silence than he'd expected, Madison thinking that one over,

or thinking over whether it was needful baseline information, or a truth a

senior-junior ought to figure out for himself. "I think Mallory knows

contingency plans she'll never divulge. I think she knows a hell of a lot she'll

never divulge. I think they're her safety, even from us. Loose talk could reach

Union. I don't think their amnesty is worth a damn in her case."

"You think they'd go after her?"

"They'd be fools right now if they did. And I don't think they're fools. I think

they'd like to know a lot more about her operations than they know. I think they

lose a lot of sleep wondering whether someday we'll turn tables, make an

understanding with Earth, and go after them. Earth trying to get a foothold back

in space, establishing new starstations… in other directions… they view that

with great suspicion"

"Do you think Earth might become a problem?"

"We don't think so currently. But after the War, when we couldn't get a peace to

stick… you aren't old enough to remember. But we space farers had been

homogenous so long we flatly had forgotten how to deal with divergent views,

contrary interests, traders that we are. One thing old Earth is good at:

diplomacy."

"Good at it!" He couldn't restrain himself. "Their diplomacy started the War!"

"Not on their territory" Madison said with a nasty smile. The War never got to

them, did it? When we and Union chased Mazian's tail back to Sol space and we

lost him, it looked as if we were going to square off with the Union carrier…

Earth mediated that little matter. We frankly didn't know what hit us. First

thing we knew, we agreed, the Union commander agreed, each of us separately with

Earth; then we had to agree with each other or Earth would have flung us at each

other and watched the show from a distance. Learn from that. It's all those

governments, all those cultures on one world. They're canny about settling

differences. And we'd forgotten the knack. Four, five thousand years of

planetary squabbles have to teach you something useful, I suppose." Madison

folded up his input board and tucked the handheld into his operations jacket,

preparing to leave. "I don't know if we could have made peace without Earth."

"Would we have made war without them, sir? In your opinion.

"Far less likely, too. We'd have been an adjunct of what's now at Union. But

James Robert would have spit in their eye, still, when they tried to nationalize

the merchanters. We'd have fought them. We'd have had every merchanter in space

on our side. As we did. And we'd still have gained sovereignty on our own decks.

As we did. Think about it. It's all we merchanters ever really gained from all

the fighting we ever did. I just don't think we'd have blown Mariner doing it"

A Union spy had sabotaged a station—this station. Mariner. Pell had lost a dock

during the War. Mariner had depressurized all around the ring, and tens of

thousands of people who hadn't made it to sealed shelter had died. It was the

worst human disaster that had happened outside of Earth. Ever.

And, we merchanters. It was the first time he'd ever heard anyone on Finity use

that particular we. Or talk about a balance sheet, a profit-and-loss in the War.

It was a sobering notion, that the War wasn't just the War, immutable, always

there. There'd been a before. Was it possible there would be an after—and that

they wouldn't have gained a damned thing by all they'd done, all the blood

they'd shed?

Was it true, that even if you shoved at history and fought and struggled with

its course, the universe still did what it was going to do anyway?

Hell if.

He couldn't accept that.

Madison went on his way to the bridge, needed there, and he went his.

He hadn't found his way past Madison's reticence to ask what no one had yet told

him… the reason they'd split from Mallory, which he began to think held all the

other answers. No better informed than before he'd snagged the second captain,

JR picked up his own handheld and clipped it to a belt that did little else but

hold it—a great deal like the pistol he'd once worn, back in the bad old days

when fifteen-year-olds had gone armed everywhere on the ship.

They'd stopped doing that when they'd gotten through the business with Earth and

when it was sure they'd moved Mazian's raiders out of the shipping lanes. What

the likes of Africa and Europe had done when they boarded a merchanter didn't

bear telling their younger crew, but he'd grown up with a pistol on his hip and

instructions how to use it in corridors where you had to worry about a pressure

blowout.

At fifteen he'd been instructed to blow out the corridor where he was himself if

his only other prospect had been capture by the Fleet

Helluva way to grow up, he supposed. It was the only life he'd known. And when

they'd gotten past the worst of the mop-up, and when they could go through a

jump-point without being on high alert—then the Old Man had called the guns in,

and arranged that they'd be in lockers here and there about the ship, with no

latch on the cabinets (nothing on Finity was locked), but not to be carried

again. He'd felt scared when they'd taken the guns away. It had taken him this

long to get over being scared

And they hadn't ever had to use them. Their in-ship stand-down from arms had

lasted and the Old Man had been right,

Maybe this stand-down from arms would last, too, and maybe he needed to bear

down harder on the study of Viking fish farms.

Laundry wasn't anybody's favorite assignment. After-jump meant a load of sweaty

clothes. But it was better, Jeremy had said, than drawing the duty after

liberty, because there was no limit to how many outfits somebody could get dirty

on a two-week liberty, and there was a limit to how many clothes anybody totally

tranked out could get dirty during jump. So they had the light end of things,

and consequently they'd washed everything they had in the bins inside four

hours. The better and worse of such assignments was a detail of spacer life

Fletcher had never quite, somehow, imagined as potentially an item of curiosity

and least of all his problem.

But he'd learned how to manage his personal property, on this particular detail.

He'd learned, for instance, that by rules and regulations you left your last

work clothes for cleaning in the laundry on your way out to liberty, like at

Pell, and whoever got next laundry duty (it couldn't be them, because the

computer never doubled you on the same assignment) did all of it as they'd done,

on the run out from dock.

So there were rhythms to the jobs they did. The laundry didn't always operate at

the mad pace it had the last time. It was a burst of activity in this particular

period, and then last-minute special cleaning for officers' uniforms.

He learned, for instance, that a crew member on Finity had an issue of clothing

of which at least one dress and one work outfit stayed in the locker ready for

board-call and undock schedules or a senior officer talked seriously to you

about your wardrobe. A regular crew member took only flash stuff and civvies

ashore on a liberty, and wasn't allowed to wear work stuff on dock unless he was

working, which junior-juniors didn't have to do.

"So what if you wear work clothes?" he asked Jeremy as Jeremy worked beside him,

having given him this piece of information. "Another talk with an officer?"

"Why don't you try it?" Vince asked from behind his back.

That was at least the third snide and uninvited remark. Vince was still on him

about the drink from the bar last main-dark, from what he could figure; somehow

that really bothered Vince.

"After all," Vince said, "you don't have to follow the rules. Not you."

"Cut it out," Jeremy said

"Vince," Linda said

"Well, he didn't, did he?"

"Vince," Jeremy said

"I want to talk to you," Vince said to Jeremy, and those two went out in the

corridor and stayed gone awhile.

"Is Jeremy all right?" Fletcher asked Linda, and Linda didn't look at him,

quite. "Yeah. Fine," Linda said.

He was worried. Vince and Linda both were a little senior to Jeremy and he had

the idea they were both leaning on the kid. His agemate. Him.

He'd personally had enough of Vince's notion of subtlety. Adrenaline was up,

vibrating through him so he'd like to put Vince through the nearest wall if

Vince crossed him one more time about the drink issue. But Vince was too small.

At best he'd have to settle for bouncing Vince off the wall, which wasn't

satisfying at all, or holding him a few inches off the deck, which had

possibilities. But either would likely get him confined to the ship for a long,

boring couple of weeks and he found he was looking forward to liberty. He really

was. He figured he'd write home. He'd promised Bianca he'd write. Yes, she'd

caved in, she'd saved her neck, her career. He couldn't blame her, now that he'd

had time to think about it. He had a lot to tell her.

He'd write his foster-family, too. The Wilsons. Tell them he was all right. He

owed them that. He'd heard that junior crew had an allowance and he'd asked

Jeremy how much a letter cost: the answer was simply that letters didn't mass at

all, in a ship's black box, and if you didn't want physical copy to go, it was

ten c per link for handling.

That was a little more than he'd hoped, but a lot less than he'd feared, and

Mariner was a single-hop from Pell as you counted postage: jump-points, Jeremy

said, didn't count, only station hookups did; and for that ten c, they let you

have a fair amount of storage per letter.

He'd see Mariner and he'd write Bianca about it like a diary. He was a little

doubtful about the Wilsons, even shy about writing to them, in the thought maybe

they didn't want a letter from him after the trouble he'd caused at the end, but

he'd eaten enough of their holiday dinners: he could afford the cash at least to

tell them he was all right, even if none of them had come to see him off—for one

thing because he didn't depend on Quen to have even told them. She'd have known

they were a legal convenience—she'd set it up. But she probably didn't know,

because he'd not mentioned it even to the psychs, that they were the one batch

he'd really liked, and really called some kind of home.

He could write to Quen. One of those picture messages, the really neon, garish

ones, the sort spacers bought, if he were going to send one to Quen. If it

wouldn't cut seriously into his spending money he'd be downright tempted just

for the hell of it. But something nice and sentimental for the two really he was

going to send, maybe the picture sort that you could print out in holo. He

didn't know whether Bianca or the Wilsons had ever gotten a message from outside

Pell, and he figured they'd keep it and maybe like a picture they could repro

and look at

Jeremy and Vince came back. He looked at Jeremy for bruises or signs of

ruffling, but Jeremy didn't look to have been disturbed, just a little hot

around the edges and not looking at anybody.

He couldn't ask Jeremy then and there what Vince had wanted, or whether Vince

had given him a hard time. Things seemed peaceful. Vince and Jeremy settled to

playing cards. Business was so slow there wasn't an alterday crew into the

laundry once they closed up shop for the shift: their instructions were to leave

the laundry door open and the light on, however, and put a check-sheet and a pen

in the holder for people that took soap and other things, so they could keep the

reorder records straight and know who'd picked up their clothes.

Doesn't anybody ever steal? he wondered, and then he asked himself, Steal shower

soap? And decided it was silly. It was free. Their own job as guardians of the

laundry was largely superfluous once the washing and folding was all done: they

had to clean up, latch down, be sure cabinet doors were shut tight and otherwise

safed. Mostly they played cards. He figured at a certain point it was just a

place for them to be, out of the way and bothering no one essential to the ship.

Or maybe, at this stage of things, heading in, maybe everyone aboard was taking

a breather. Traffic in the corridor was the lowest and slowest it had been.

As it happened, they didn't go straight to the mess hall this end of shift.

Jeremy and he were supposed to check in with medical… again. It was a few

minutes standing in line, but the staff didn't do anything but prick your

finger, weigh you, and ask you a few questions, like: How are you sleeping? How

are you feeling? With him it was, Glad to see you, Fletcher. Had any problems?

How are the lungs?

In case he'd inhaled something on Downbelow. But he could say, for the second

time, he hadn't. They stuck his finger, looked at his lungs, listened to him

breathe…

"All fourteen million credits are safe," he said to the Family medics, and the

medic looked at him as if it was a bad joke. Probably it was pretty low and

surly humor.

"Do I get a liberty?" he asked.

"See no reason not," the medic in charge said

"Thanks." He'd no desire to offend the medics, or get on somebody's report to

JR. Clean record was his ambition right now, just get through it. Stay out of

run-ins with JR, who alone of the officers seemed to be in charge of his

existence. Get back to Pell. He had to produce a calm pulse for the medics and

he'd done that, forgetful of Vince: he thought of green leaves and sun through

the clouds, and when they dismissed him, he supposed they called him healthy.

Jeremy didn't get his lungs looked at. Jeremy just watched, cheerful again.

"So what was that with Vince?" He sprang the question on Jeremy as they walked

toward the mess hall. And Jeremy's good mood evaporated.

"Oh, Vince is Vince," Jeremy said.

"If he gives you a hard time about me, you know,—let me know."

Jeremy looked at him, a dark eye under a shelf of hair that was usually shading

his eyes. "Yeah," Jeremy said as if he hadn't quite expected that. "Yeah,

thanks."

He'd felt obliged to offer. He guessed Jeremy hadn't expected much out of him

and he knew Jeremy hadn't been completely happy to give up his (he now knew)

single room to be the only junior-junior with a roommate. But Jeremy had been

cheerful all the same, and stood up for him and tried to make the best of it,

and that was fairly unusual in the string of people he'd lived with. In this

kid, in this twelve-year-old body and combat-nerves mind, he had something

ironically like the guys he'd used to hang out with when he was a little younger

than Jeremy, guys well aside from what the sober adults in his life had wanted

him to associate with. He'd been into a major bit of mischief until he'd wised

up and gotten out of it

But, along with the mischief he hadn't gotten into any longer, had gone the

fellowship he hadn't had in the competitive Honors program. He'd invested in no

friendly companionship since he'd gotten involved so deeply in his goals,

except, well, Bianca, which had started out with a rush of something electric.

But no guys, no one to play a round of cards with or hang about rec with. He'd

evaded females in the crew. He'd let himself fall back into an earlier time when

girls were something the guys all viewed from a distance, when guys were mostly

occupied with looking good, not yet obsessed with hoping their inadequacies

didn't show… he'd been through all of it, and he could look back with, oh, two

whole years' perspective on the really paranoid stage of his life.

And maybe—he decided—maybe dealing with small-sized Jeremy in that sense felt

like a drop back into innocence and omnipotence.

Like revisiting his own brat-kid phase, when vid-games and running the tunnels

had been his total obsession. Getting away with it. Telling your friends how

wonderful you were. Yes, he grew tired of hearing blow-by-blow accounts of

maze-monsters and flying devils while Jeremy was beating him at cards, and the

words wild and dead-on and decadent were beginning to make his nerves twitch;

but there was something genuine and real in Jeremy that made him put up with the

rough edges and almost regret that he'd lose Jeremy when his year of slavery was

up. A few years ago, bitter and sullen with changes in his living arrangements,

he'd have declined to give a damn—or to invest in a quasi-brother he'd lose. But

he'd grown up past that; he'd had his experience with the Wilsons, and finally

the Program; and somewhere in the mix he'd learned there was something you

gained from the people that chance and the courts flung you up against, never a

big gain, but something.

So, for all those tentative reasons, walking back to mess, he decided he liked

his designated almost-brother, this round, among all the foster-brothers they'd

tried to foist off on him. And if Vince leaned on Jeremy again tomorrow, he'd

rattle Vince's teeth with no real effort and damn the consequences.

They played cards in the rec hall after supper this first evening in Mariner

system, and he won his time back from Jeremy plus six hours. Jeremy blew a hand.

That was something. Or he was getting suddenly, measurably better.

"Want to play a round?" It was one of the senior-juniors coming up behind his

shoulder as he collected the cards. He'd forgotten the name, but the convenient

patch on the jumpsuit said, Chad.

Jeremy scrambled up from the chair when Chad asked, dead-serious and looking

worried. The room was mixed company, seniors out of engineering watching a vid,

a couple of other card games, the senior-juniors over in the corner shooting

vid-games, and this guy, one of their group, wanted to play.

It wasn't right, Jeremy's behavior said it wasn't right

"Maybe you'd better play Jeremy," Fletcher said "He's better"

Chad settled into the chair anyway, determined to have his way. Chad looked

maybe a little younger than JR, not much, big, for the body-age. Chad picked up

the cards and dealt them. The stakes were already laid: get up and walk off from

this guy, or pick up the cards. Jeremy's distress advised him this was somebody

to worry about. He picked up the cards, hoping he could score that way.

Chad won the hand, a lapse of his concentration, his own fault. The guy didn't

talk, didn't ask anything, just played a hand and won it. They'd bet an hour.

"My hour," Chad said. "You clean my room tomorrow, junior-junior."

"I guess I do," he said. He'd lost, fair and square. He didn't like it, but he'd

played the game. He'd satisfied Chad's little power-play, didn't want another

hand, in any foolish notion he could win it back against a good, a very good

card player. He got up and left, and Jeremy caught him up in the corridor, not

saying anything.

He felt he'd been played for the fool, though he was grateful for Jeremy's cues,

and didn't want to talk about the bloody details of the encounter. More than

embarrassed, he was angry. Chad was one of JR's hangers-on, crew, cronies,

whatever that assortment amounted to, and JR hadn't been there; but at the

distance of the corridor, he saw the game beneath the game, and he knew winning

against Chad wouldn't have been a sign of peace.

"Did he cheat?" he asked Jeremy. He didn't think so, but he wasn't sure he'd

have caught it, and he wanted to know that, bottom-level.

"No," Jeremy said, "but he's pretty good."

It was better than his suspicion, but it didn't much improve his mood "Why don't

you go on back?" he said. "There's no point. I'm going to bed."

"Me, too," Jeremy said, for whatever reason, maybe that things weren't entirely

comfortable for a roommate of his in the rec hall right now. There'd been a

pissing-match going on. My skull's thicker than yours head-butting. And why Chad

had chosen to come over to their table and pick on him was a question, but it

wasn't a pleasant question.

They got to the cabin, undressed.

"When we get to Mariner, you know," Jeremy said, awkwardly enthusiastic,

"there's supposed to be this sort of aquarium place. It's wild. Really worth

seeing, what I hear. "

"Yeah."

"Well, we could kind of go, you know."

He let his surly mood spill over on Jeremy and Jeremy was trying to make the

best of it. Least of anybody on the ship was Jeremy responsible for Chad's

unprovoked attack on him.

He sat down on the bed; he thought about aquariums and Old River and how the

fish had used to come up in the shallows, odd flat creatures with long noses.

Melody had told him the name, but like no few hisa words, it was hisses and

spits. They had an aquarium on Pell, too.

But it was an offer. It was something to do. Mostly he wanted to send his

letters home. He didn't want Chad or anybody else setting him up for something.

And the coming liberty was a time when they might be out from under officers'

observation.

"I'm sorry," he said. "I'm kind of in a mood."

"Yeah," Jeremy said.

"You know I didn't want to be here. It's not my fault."

"Yeah," Jeremy said. "But you're all right, you know. I wish you'd been here all

along."

He didn't. Especially tonight. But he couldn't say it to Jeremy's earnest,

offering face. There was the kid, the twelve-year-old man, the—whatever Jeremy

was—who wanted to go with Mallory and fight against the Fleet, the kid who got

so hyped on vid-games he shook and jerked with nerves, and who wanted to tour an

aquarium on Mariner—probably, Fletcher thought, a whole lot more exotic to

Jeremy than it was to him. Jeremy shared what he wanted to do. Shared a bit of

himself.

Wished he'd had his company. That was saying something.

And because the moment was heavy and fraught with might-have-been's, he ducked

Jeremy's earnest look and bent down instead and pulled open his under-bunk

storage.

Where more than next morning's socks resided. Where what was important to him

resided.

In that moment of emotional confidences he took the chance, dug into the back of

it and took out what Jeremy probably had never seen, something hands had made

that weren't human hands.

"What's that?" Jeremy asked in astonishment, as he sat up and brought out the

spirit stick. The cords unwound, feathers settling softly in the air, and the

unfurling cords revealing the carvings in wood.

"Something someone gave me," he said. He was defensive of it, and all it was to

him. He thought to this moment he was a fool for unveiling it. But Jeremy's

reaction was more than he expected. It wasn't puzzlement. It was awe, amazement,

everything he looked for in someone who'd know what he was looking at and

appreciate what he treasured.

"It's hisa work," Jeremy said. "Where'd you get it?"

"It was a gift to me. That's where I lived. That's what I did. That's what I

worked all my life to get into." He handed it across the narrow gap and Jeremy

took it carefully in his hands, stick, cords, feathers, and all.

Jeremy handled it ever so carefully, looked at the carvings, at the cords,

fingered the wood, and then looked closely at a feather, stroking it with his

fingers. "I figure about the cords, maybe, but how'd they make this?"

He didn't know what Jeremy was talking about for a moment, and then by Jeremy's

fingers on the center spine and the edges of the feather he realized. "It's a

feather," he said, hiding amusement, and Jeremy instantly made his hands gentler

on the object.

"You mean like it came off a bird?"

"Not quite like the birds on Earth. They don't fly much. They kind of glide.

Some stay mostly on the ground. Downbelow birds."

"I never saw a feather close up," Jeremy said. "It's soft."

"Feathers from two kinds of birds. The wood comes from a little bush that grows

on the riverbank. Cords are out of grasses. You soak it and put a stick in it

and twist real hard while it's wet and it makes cord. There's a trick to

sticking the next piece in just as you're running out of the last one, so they

make a kind of overlay in the twist. I've watched them do it. They don't braid,

that's not something they invented. But they do this twist technique. If you do

a lot of them, you've got rope."

"Wild," Jeremy said, and fingered the cord and, irresistibly, the feathers.

"That's really wild. I've seen vids of birds. I never saw a feather, like, by

itself. Just from a distance. "

"They fall off all the time. You're not supposed to collect them. Hisa do. But

humans can't collect them."

"A bird with its feathers falling off." Jeremy thought that was funny.

So did he. "Not all at the same time. Like your hair falls out in the shower. A

piece gets tired and falls out and a new one grows. It's kind of related to

hair. Biologically speaking."

"That's really strange," Jeremy said. "Do you have a lot of this stuff?"

He shook his head. "I'm not supposed to have this one, but it was a gift and the

authorities didn't argue with me. The cops somehow got me past customs."

"What's this stuff mean? It's not writing."

"They don't write. But they make symbols. I'm not sure in my own head what the

difference is, but the experts say it isn't writing."

"This is so strange," Jeremy said. "What's it mean?"

"Day and night. Rain and sun. Grain growing"He became aware that rain and sun,

day and night, were words like the feather, alien to Jeremy, with all they

meant. Spacers didn't say morning and evening. It was first shift, second shift.

They didn't say day and night. It was mainday, maindark, alterday, alterdark.

And twilight was a time the lights dimmed and brightened again, mainday's

twilight, alterday's dawn. Stationers were like that, too. But on Downbelow you

rediscovered the lost words, the words humans had used to have, words that

clicked into a spot in your soul and took rapid, satisfying hold

Maybe that was why they had to bar humans from Downbelow, and let down only a

privileged, special few who could agree not to pick up feathers or stones.

"The little stones," he remembered to say, "water smoothed them. They tumble

over one another in the bottom of Old River as the water flows, just rubbing

against each other." He took account of Jeremy's literal interpretation of

molting feathers, and remembered a question he'd asked of a senior staffer. "You

don't ever see them move. But when Old River floods, it tumbles them."

Jeremy looked at him as if to see if that was a joke of any kind, and felt the

smoothness of the stones. "I was going to ask how," Jeremy said. "That's so, so

wild. I'm used to old rocks… but these must have been tumbling around a long

time."

"Rocks in space are older," he said. "Water's just pretty powerful. It carves

out cliffs, changes course, floods fields. Gravity makes it fall from high

places to low places and whatever's in the way, it flows around it or over it."

"How's it get high in the first place?"

"Rain. Springs." More miracle words to Jeremy. He didn't think Jeremy knew what

a spring was.

But Jeremy wanted to know things. That was what engaged him. Jeremy wanted to

know. He could liken some things to what Jeremy did know: condensation on high

dockside conduits. The big drops that hit you on the head when you were near the

gantries.

"It's just past monsoon, now," he said, dazed to admit the unfelt time-flow that

Jeremy took for granted "Hisa females will be pregnant, grain will be sprouting

in the fields and in the frames. There's a kind that only grows with its roots

in mud. There's a kind that only grows on dry land, in the open fields. We

interfered to improve the yield, but the thinking now is that we shouldn't have,

that it'd be a lot better if we'd left the hisa alone and not had them working

on the station or anything."

Jeremy handed the stick back carefully. "Do you think so?" Maybe Jeremy heard

the disbelief in his voice. Do you think so? Jeremy asked straight into his

privately-held, his cherished heresy. None of the staffers had ever seen it. But

Jeremy did. And deserved an answer he'd never give, in hearing of Pell

authorities, who could bar him from the planet as dangerous.

"I think maybe they'd gain something from developing at their own pace." The

cautious apology to official policy. But he plunged ahead. "Or maybe they'd gain

things from us we never thought of. Or they might die out without us. You know

there aren't that many sites in the world where there are hisa. World

population's given to be, oh, maybe twenty million."

"That's a lot."

"Not for a planet Not at all for a planet."

Jeremy was quiet for a moment. "Dead-on that Earth's got a lot." Jeremy had been

there, Jeremy had said so. The fabled and unreliable motherworld. Wellspring of

everything they knew about planets. All the preconceptions, all the right and

wrong perceptions.

"Yeah," he said "That's our model. That's what we know in the universe. That's

all else we know and it's a pretty small sample. Twenty million hisa on

Downbelow. A lot fewer platytheres on Cyteen."

"They're not intelligent."

"They don't seem to be." What he knew said that Cyteen's platytheres had gotten

too successful for their own environment, deforested vast tracts that then

became prey to weather patterns. And human beings on Cyteen had determined the

planet was more useful and more viable if they killed them all. Environmental

scientists on Pell were aghast.

But nature sometimes killed itself. Not all life succeeded. Could life intervene

to save life, when the end result would be extinction, or did nature know best?

He wasn't sure. It was all human judgment The hisa had watched the sky for as

long as hisa remembered, from before humans left Earth. Waiting for something to

happen from their clouded, starless sky. Was it a cultural dead end they'd

reached?

"You know a lot of stuff,"Jeremy said.

"I'm two years short of a degree in Planetary Science. You know? It's my life.

It's what's important to me. And somebody aboard asked me why study planets."

"Because you want to know!" Jeremy said, which did a lot to patch that young

woman's careless dismissal. "Because you want to know stuff. I do, anyway."

"I don't think what I know is real useful here."

"You know science, don't you?"

"A lot of life science."

"Well, tell JR. I'll bet he'd be interested. Life science is what keeps us

breathing, case of what's important, here. You probably ought to talk to Jake.

He's the bioneer."

"Probably I should," he said, "talk to Parton, that is." Dealing with JR, he

preferred to keep to a minimum. "Maybe I could do something besides laundry. "

"Oh, everybody does laundry sooner or later," Jeremy said. "Just the chief

engineer sends all the junior engineers to do it, right along with maintenance,

and the chief doesn't unless he loses a bet. But you 'prentice to Jake, is what

you do. Me, I'm off studies for the last couple of jumps because I'm watching

you so you don't turn green and die. Usually I'm on study tape. That's where

Vince goes after shift, That's where Linda goes. You just do sims until there's

a rush on, and then they call you in, like me, I do beginner pilot sims and scan

sims, because if I don't make the cut when I'm big enough, you know, for the

real test stuff, there's got to be something for me to do. God, I really don't

want to do scan. I really hate it." Jeremy was slapping his fist against his

leg, that nervousness he got from vid-games; now Fletcher knew where it came

from. "But even if I make Helm, I'll have to sit Scan in a crisis. Same as

Linda. She likes it, though. She thinks it's great."

"What's Vince?" He had to know. The set wasn't complete.

"Vince, he's Legal. That's what he wants to do, can you believe it? That and

archive and files and library. It's about the same. Records."

Vince at a desk, doing painstaking work. A lawyer. A librarian. Their hothead

wanted to keep books? The mind didn't easily form that image. Plead in court?

The judge would throw Vince in jail.

"I think you ought to talk to Jake, though," Jeremy said.

"I'm sure they've got my records." They don't care, was in his mind. But also

there was the glimmer of a use for himself. Not the use he wanted, but it was

using something he knew and having contact with the systems on a ship that did

technically interest him. A foam-steel planet, in those respects, recycling its

atmosphere and doing so in systems he wanted to see.

"You want me to talk to Jake?" Jeremy asked.

"I'll talk to him, sooner or later." He tucked the stick back into the drawer,

and shut it "Right now I guess it's enough I don't turn green and die."

"Medical said let you go through maybe four, five jumps before you do anything

like tape. The captains used to not let any of us do it. Used to make us learn

with books. But the information just comes too fast, that's what Paul said. Helm

said if pilots could do tape-sims to keep their skills up then the rest of us

weren't going to go azi-fied on a calculus tape. I'm glad. Dead-on I'd be an azi

if I had to learn calculus out of a book. You'd just see the blank behind the

eyes…" Jeremy gave his rendition of an automaten. "Did you learn from books on

Pell?"

"Tape, mostly. Lots of tape. Same thing. They've come round to thinking it's all

right. I brought some with me,—All right, I lied. I've got tapes. Some of the

environmental stuff. My biochem." Just the pretty ones, those first of all. The

ones with pictures of home. His home. He didn't think he could take them right

now. It still hurt too much. "You can try one if you want." Turning Jeremy into

somebody he could really talk to about Downbelow was a bonus he hadn't expected

when he'd packed the tapes. But that seemed possible, and his spirits were

higher than they had been since he'd boarded.

"Yeah," Jeremy said. "Sure! Wild! Can I borrow one tonight?"

He opened the drawer, took out his tape case, took out a pretty one.

And hesitated. "It could be scary for you. I don't know. It's a planet. You feel

the weather. Thunder and all. It's a pretty good effect."

"Oh, hell," Jeremy said. "Can't be that bad." Jeremy took the tape and opened

the wall panel at the side of his bunk, looking for pills.

"Take a quarter-dose, no more. This is stationer tape. Planetary tape. Lightning

and reverse-curve horizons. If you climb the walls tonight it won't be my

fault."

Jeremy grinned at him and shook out a pill. He split it. Offered the other half

to him.

He opted for the biochem tape for his own reader. It wasn't jump they faced,

just a night's sleep, and a night of no dreams but the ones the tape provided—a

Downbelow tour for Jeremy and a night of life process chemistry for him.

He didn't care that he was into Chad for a room cleaning. He settled down with

the headset and the tape going and with the drug that flattened out your

objections to information coursing through his bloodstream.

It was the first time he'd taken tape aboard. It was the first time he'd trusted

the people he was with enough to take that drug that made you so helpless, so

compliant, so ready to believe what you were told. You didn't learn around

strangers. You didn't, in his own experience, do it anywhere but locked in your

own private room, safe from outside suggestion, but he felt safe to try,

finally, in Jeremy's presence.

It meant a good night's sleep, a night in which he was back in things he knew

and terms he understood. You forgot little details if you didn't use what you

learned; tape could sharpen up what was getting hazy in your mind, and if he

talked to Jake in engineering as Jeremy suggested, about getting into something

that offered a little more headwork, he wanted to be sharp enough to impress

Jake and not sound a fool if Jake asked him questions. This time through the old

familiar tape he set his subconscious to wonder about things that a closed

system like a ship's lifesupport might find problematic, and he wondered what

tapes the ship's technical library might have that would let him brush up on

specifics of the systems. The ship had a library. They might let him have tapes

to study. If they trusted him, which had become an unexpected hurdle.

Talk to JR? Not damned likely.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XIII

Contents - Prev/Next

"There's a problem," Bucklin put it, warning JR what was coming, and after that

there was a junior staff meeting, a quiet and serial staff meeting, pursued down

corridors, anywhere JR could find them. JR found Vince and Linda, among the

first, in A deck main corridor, and made them late reporting to breakfast.

"What's this with a Welcome-in?" he asked "I said, did I not, let him alone?"

There were frowns. There were no effective answers.

He found Connor topside, B deck, and said, "It's off. No hazing. My orders."

He found Sue and Nike in A deck lifesupport, and asked, "Whose damn idea was it

in the first place?"

He didn't get a satisfactory answer. What he got was, "He's a problem. He's a

problem in everything, isn't he?"

He found Chad, and said, "If he cleans your room, Chad, he just cleans it. You

keep your hands off him or you and I are going to go a round."

Chad wasn't happy.

He went the whole route. Lyra and Wayne, Toby, and Ashley, all glum faces and

unhappy attitudes.

And after he thought that he'd made the issue crystal clear, at mid-second shift

he had a delegation approach him in the sim room, next to the bullet-car that

reeked of the cold of the after holds. He was going in, not out, but he was

still mentally hyped for the pilot-sims his career-track mandated—sims that

didn't have anything to do with Pell's vid-game amusements. It was high-voltage

activity that maintained his ability to track on high V emergencies, just as

Helm had had to do when it met the Union carrier, and his state of mind at the

moment was not optimal for intricate interpersonal politics. Bucklin had to know

that.

It was Wayne and Connor, Toby, Chad and Ashley who pulled the ambush, and they'd

done it in the cramped privacy of the core-access airlock, a small sealed room

with a pressure door between it and the main A-deck corridor. It was only them,

they could talk without senior crew in the middle of it, and Bucklin, damn him,

had unexpectedly chosen to become their spokesman. JR found himself ready to

blow, given just a little encouragement.

"The question is," Bucklin said as JR stood with his hand on the call-button

that would give him the sim-car and take him away from their bedeviling. "The

question is, this is what we've always done. Omitting it says something."

He dropped his hand from the button. Clearly he wasn't going to solve this in

two seconds. Clearly, like dealing with Union carriers, sometimes the situation

tested not one's speed in handling a matter, but one's self-control.

"Always isn't this time," he said to the group. "The guy is not one of us, he

didn't grow up in our traditions, he doesn't know what we're up to, and we don't

communicate all that well with that stationer-trained brain of his."

"It seems to me," said Ashley, "that those are exactly the reasons for having a

Welcome-in."

"No," he said, and drew a calm breath. "The answer is no. It's an order."

"We did it for Jeremy," Wayne pointed out. Wayne, next to Bucklin and Lyra, was

their levelest head. "It was important then. It made lot of difference."

"And I'm telling you we can't do it for Fletcher. For one thing, the Old Man

would have the proverbial cat. For another, he's a stationer."

"That's the problem, isn't it, up and down the list?" Chad said. "He's a

stationer. He doesn't give a damn about this ship. He walks up, does as he

pleases in front of everybody at the bar and thumbs his nose at you, and all of

us—and nobody ever called him on it."

"I called him on it. Immediately."

"Yes, and he walked off. He roughs up Vince, he doesn't stay for gatherings… say

hello to him and you get stared at."

"Did you hear the word order, Chad? I order you to let this drop."

"Yessir, we hear, but—"

"We don't think a Welcome-in is as important as it used to be," Toby said, all

earnestness, "or what? Is this part of the Old Rules? I thought it was the Old

Rules. I thought that was what we were always hanging on to. I thought it was

important to do the traditions. We're going to have babies on this ship. are we

not going to welcome them in when they come up, or what?"

"I'm saying—" He faced a handful of juniors who'd survived all the War could

throw at them. Who'd kept the traditions intact. Who hadn't given up the

principles, the history, the honor of the ship. And who could tell them that the

practices of a Welcome-in, centuries old, were stupid, silly, ridiculous?

The junior captain, the officer in charge of the juniors, wasn't even supposed

to be involved in this, and traditionally speaking, hadn't been and hadn't

sought it. He'd gotten involved at all, point of fact, because he'd given an

order first not to do it in this case, and then to wait, and now they'd come

back to him to argue for now rather than later, because his order was in their

way. It was crew business and not his business, by centuries-old habit. There

was a tradition in jeopardy here just in their having to confront him.

And more serious to the welfare of the ship, their unity, their way of defining

who was who, their way of including someone new in the traditions—all that was

threatened. His position, like Bucklin's, was defined by the lofty track toward

the captaincy, but theirs was a network of relations with each other that would

define all of their lifetime of working together. And he was looking down on it

all from officer-height and saying, It's not that important—at a time when the

crew as a whole was facing the greatest and most profound change in its mission

since it had become, de facto, Mallory's backup.

They were feeling robbed. Robbed of their war, their victory, their outcome. He

understood that. None of them liked what they saw as being sent away from a

conflict that had cost them heavily. And he saw, staring into that lineup of

faces, and taking in the fact that they were all male, that there was also the

men-women issue. Lyra and Linda, female, made a small but separate society:

their children, when they chose to get them, from whomever they chose to get

them, were the hope of the ship, the hope, the future of Finity's End. Young

men, and it was specifically the young men of the crew who'd come to him… they

were the tradition-keepers, the teachers: men had their importance to a

merchanter Family not in getting children, but in being Family, in bringing up

their sisters' and their cousins' children. They were the guardians of

tradition; and they were, potentially, men on a ship with a damaged tradition, a

shattered ship's company, too damn many dead Finity brothers with too little

memory on the part of the outside as to who'd died and what heroic sacrifices

they'd made away trom the witness of stationers and worlds. There were all too

many small, funny, or touching stories that had died with this uncle or that

cousin, stories of the ship's finest hours that never would find their way into

Finity's archive, or into the next generation.

The men of Finity's End alone knew what they were. The ship hadn't been able to

leave Fletcher to the ordinary existence of a stationer, but they hadn't brought

him in, either. Only the men could do that.

They were right. And after giving a halfway yes, he'd delayed too long. He'd

weakened. He'd already gotten himself on the gravity slope by agreeing it had to

be done.

"I'm still saying wait," he said, trying to recover what authority his wavering

had undermined. Unpleasant lesson and one he was determined to remember. "I'm

saying—just—whenever you do it, go easy. He's not a kid or a senior. He's had

all those several years of waking transactions Jeremy hasn't had, and for all I

can figure, his mind did something during those years besides learn algebra, all

right? He's not a ship kid. Give him some credit for the age he looks—the way I

did, dammit, over the damn drink. I think he's due that."

"He looks like you and me," Bucklin was quick to remind him. "When he hits

Mariner dockside, nobody but us is going to know how old he is. And we're

responsible for him. "

"I say he's gained a little more maturity than Jeremy. You're right he's got a

body that mixes with adults, not kids. A body that's mostly done with its

growing. He's Jeremy with a body at its fastest and his nerves a lot more under

control. It's got to make a difference. He's been dealing with adults as an

adult on station. Jeremy hasn't."

"You're not supposed to know about what goes on," Chad said, "officially

speaking. You don't know about it."

"I'm saying use your common sense!"

"That's fine," Wayne said, "and we agree, sir, but you still don't know about

it. You're not supposed to have been this far involved with it. Let us. That's

what this is about. He's not one of us yet. He doesn't know us. We don't know

him."

"Yeah," he said reluctantly, "I still don't know about it."

They left. He stood there, wired for the sim, literally. And telling himself he

shouldn't interfere.

Then that the potential for someone getting hurt was high.

And that they'd probably do it sometime during evening rec. An ambush in one's

quarters was the usual. A gang showed up, hauled you off to a storage area and

ran you through the same silliness everybody endured once, during which you

agreed who was senior and who wasn't

If he interfered and the crew found out he had, he could create a major problem,

in their sense of betrayal.

But a Finity youngster knew exactly what was happening to him. He knew he wasn't

being killed. He knew it was a joke.

He put in a call to legal, to Madelaine's office, "Call Fletcher up there," he

said to Blue, who took the call. "I want to talk to him, I don't want the whole

ship to know."

"Problem?" Blue asked

"Not yet," he said.

The laundry was still quiet, so quiet it was down to cards, Jeremy teaching him

the trick shuffle and Fletcher about to concede that small fingers had their

advantage. Linda was watching—"Never got it myself," Linda said—when Vince

drifted in, and one of the seniors came with him.

"Thought you were going to clean my cabin," Chad said.

"Yeah, well," Fletcher said, and decided he wasn't going to learn the shuffle in

another round and he might as well do what he'd gotten himself into. He got up,

gave Jeremy his cards back and Chad gave him the cabin number, A39, a fair

distance around the rim.

"You do a good job," Chad admonished him.

"Yeah," he said, and left, telling himself he wasn't playing cards with Chad

again until there was revenge involved. He stopped by his own cabin and picked

up cleaning cloths, in the case Chad's place wasn't supplied, and told himself

Chad had probably trashed the place just to make his life difficult

A39. He opened the unlatched door. Stared in shock at Chad, among a gathering of

cousins packed into the room. "Sorry," he said, thinking at first blink he might

have interrupted some private gathering.

"No, come on in," one said. He didn't recall the name. The family resemblance

was close and common among all of them. He thought, well, maybe they were being

friendly, walked the rest of the way in, had just the least second's inkling of

something wrong in their expectant expressions, and was standing there with the

cleaning supplies in his hands when the cousin at the end of the bed bounced up

between him and the door and pushed the shut button. The door closed. Still,

joke, he thought.

The lights went out.

He ducked. He'd been in ambushes before. He knew one when it came down around

him, and he dropped the cleaning packets and tried to get at the door button by

blind accuracy in the dark. They were just as canny, and grabbed him as he was

trying to reach it, piled on him, shouting at the others that they had him as

they carried him painfully down to the floor between the end of the bunk and the

wall.

He got an arm free. He hit somebody. They pinned him down and then came a loud

ripping sound like cloth torn.They tried to hold his head as somebody tried to

tape his face and got his hair. He bucked as they continued sitting on him, he

tried to get knees or a foot into action, scored once someone else sat on his

legs, but they still managed to get tape wrapped around his face.

"Watch his nose, watch his nose,"somebody said, "don't cut his air off."

It was a stupid kid game and he was It. He'd been It before, and he didn't want

any part of it or them. He kept fighting, but it was a cramped space and

somebody was winding cord around his feet, struggle as he would.

At the same time they pasted tape across his eyes and one cheek, hard, got it

across his mouth in spite of his spitting and cursing. He was running out of

wind and there were enough of them finally to twist his arms together and get

cord around his hands, and sloppily around his body. He couldn't get enough air

past the tape and a nose gone stuffy from being hit, and meanwhile they picked

him up like a half-limp package and slung him onto the bed. He hit his head on

somebody's leg and stars shot through his vision.

"Fights damn good," somebody said, and there was a lot of panting and spitting

and sniffing, while the cousin he'd collided with swore and while he tried to

find a target to kick with both feet. "Hey, enough of that!"

They flung bedclothes around him, wrapped him, as he guessed, in blankets, and

then hauled him up and over somebody's shoulder, for another toss—he had no

idea. Being head down with someone's shoulder in his gut made it hard to

breathe. Blood rushing to his head made his nose stuff up worse. He tried to

kick, tried to advise the damn fools holding him he was having trouble

breathing, but they carried him—out the door, because there was nowhere in the

room to go with him. Out the door, down the corridor with him blindfolded to the

light and choking and struggling all the way.

"Stay still," somebody said, slapping him on the back, and they went onto a

different-sounding floor, like metal. Sounds reached him then of elevator doors

closing, then of a lift working, as the floor dropped.

He kicked wildly, tried to score in the cramped space, running out of air as

they reached the bottom. They carried him out of the lift into the ice-cold he'd

felt only in the freezer, and he heard the ring of their steps on metal grid as

they walked.

It was the freezer, it was the damn galley freezer they'd brought him to. He

began to think he'd pass out, maybe die in their stupidity. Or of purpose. He

didn't know now. He might never know. He'd be dead and they'd catch hell.

The guy carrying him dumped him down and let his feet hit the floor. The

pressure in his head shifted as they pushed him back against cold pipe, and

somebody tore the tape off his mouth.

He sucked in a fast deep gasp of ice-cold air and found something like pipe and

steps against his back, metal so cold it burned the bare skin of his hands. He

was still blind, he was still tied hand and foot, his head was still pounding

and his brain was hazed from want of oxygen.

Something touched his face, burning hot or burning cold, he couldn't tell.

Then they left him. He thought they did.

"Hey!" he yelled, and tried to hold himself up, unbalanced as he was, lost his

balance and fell—into someone's arms. They shoved him and he fell toward

somebody else, and around, and around. He knew the game. At any moment somebody

wouldn't catch him and he'd hit the metal floor, but he couldn't save himself,

couldn't do a damned thing unless he could get his balance.

They laughed. There were at least ten, twelve of them. High voices, girls, among

the others.

One caught him, held him upright. He hung there shivering and heard the quiet

shuffling of steps, the panting breaths around him.

"We have here Fletcher," that one said. "Who am I, Fletcher? Do you know?"

"Chad" He knew the voice. He'd never in his life forget it

"You're right." Chad tossed him off balance. Another caught him.

"Do you know me?" another voice asked.

"Go to hell," he said. He'd like to bring a knee up. With his feet tied, he

couldn't. They spun him around and tossed him from one to the next, until they

stopped and somebody sawed free the cords holding his feet.

He kicked. And missed, being blind.

"Temper, temper," the voice said.

"Find us, Fletcher," a female voice called to him, echoing in distance and metal

dark. "Find us and name us and you're free."

"He doesn't know our names." Male voice, on his left. Footsteps echoing on metal

grid.

"Fletcher." A voice he did know. Vince.

"Damn you, brat." It was still another direction. He was blind. He had no

concept what the place was shaped like, whether he could blunder off an edge,

down steps…

"Fletcher." Another voice. Older.

"Fletcher!" Jeremy. "Fletcher, come to me!"

Jeremy was in on it. He stopped turning, stopped playing their game at all, no

matter how they called.

"Fletcher, come here, come this way."

"Fletcher!"

"I said go to hell!" he yelled.

An icy bath of liquid hit him, full in the chest. He jerked, and convulsed, and

spat, and fell, hard, helplessly, on the grating.

"Dammit!" a male voice yelled. "Sue!"

He heard movement around him. He was drenched, in bitter, burning cold. He

couldn't get his legs to bear under him, he began to shiver so, muscles knotting

so it drove his knees together and his elbows against their ordinary flex. He'd

hurt his arm on the grating. It burned with a different fire.

"Who am I?" a female voice said. "Try again."

He couldn't talk coherently. He was shivering so violently he couldn't get his

jaws to work.

"Hey, guys," somebody said in a warning tone. Someone was close to him. He tried

to defend himself with a kick, but that one touched his face, got the edge of

the tape on his cheek, and then pulled away the tape across his eyes, ripping

brows and strands of hair along with it.

He was lying soaked, still with his hands tied, in the dark, and their faces

were lit with a lantern on the echoing metal grid, so they assumed a horror-show

aspect, gathered all around him against tall cannisters and girders and

machinery. It wasn't the freezer. It was somewhere else. Chad was there. He knew

that broad face. Vince and Linda were there. Jeremy was there, not saying a

thing.

He just stared at Jeremy. Even when they introduced themselves, one by one, and

said he had to learn the names to get loose, he just stared at Jeremy.

"My name's Jeremy," Jeremy said when it was his turn to talk, "and I was the

last they did this to. It's a Welcome-in, Fletcher, you got to go along with it,

you got to say what they say and learn the stuff and then you're one of us,

that's all, for good and ever. Welcome in."

He didn't know whether he ever wanted to talk to Jeremy again. What Jeremy said

he didn't doubt in the least: it was some form of Get the New Guy and he was

supposed to bend to the group and kiss ass until they'd gotten their bluff in.

But it wasn't just roughhousing. They'd put bruises on him and half-frozen him,

soaking him with water, they'd dumped him on the burning cold deck, and he

didn't give a damn what else they were doing, or threatened to do, he wasn't

playing their silly games to get In with them, not if he froze to death.

He started memorizing names and faces, all right. They wanted him to, and he

would, to remember where he owed what and for how long. He knew Chad, who'd

started this and set him up, and he learned Wayne who was the second voice,

who'd shoved him, and Connor, and a thin-faced girl named Lyra. Ashley was

another thin one, the quietest voice, Sue was a broad-faced girl with a cleft in

her chin, and that voice and her name had accompanied the water; Wayne had

protested it. There were two different scores. They sat there in the dark, lit

up like a horror show and going on with their stupid game, while he shivered and

his hair stopped dripping, probably frozen. They told him how he was welcome to

the ship, and how it was a great ship, and how he was lucky to be a Neihart and

how he'd put up a good fight.

Fine, he thought. They hadn't seen fight yet.

He didn't talk, not even when Jeremy tried to get him to say it was all right.

At least he was getting numb, and the fingers had stopped hurting.

Wayne got up and so did Ashley; the two of them took hold of him, pulling him to

his feet. "We'd better get him warm," Wayne said.

"He never said the names," Sue protested.

"He's freezing his ass off!" Wayne said. "Get the knife, get the damn cords

off."

The lift thumped into operation. It was coming down. Connor was saying it wasn't

good enough. He was trying just to stand, telling himself if they'd just listen

to Wayne he might get out of this.

"Ease off," someone said. "Someone's coming."

Rescue? He asked himself. An officer?

His knees were shaking so they almost tore the ligaments. He staggered off to

the side, and hit a pole and leaned on it, that being all he could do to stand

up.

"What in hell are you doing?" Male. Young as the rest. He was losing his ability

to stay on his feet. He wanted to fall down, and all that saved him was the fact

his chilled knees wouldn't unlock. "God, he's frozen! He's all over ice. Get him

topside, into the warm!"

"We can't take him topside!" Connor said. "Clean him up, first, get him some

clothes or there'll be hell."

There was argument about it. He stopped following it, The consensus was take him

to the cargo office where they could bring down heat; but he couldn't walk on

his own—they dragged him across to the wall, and opened a door, and flung a

light on that blinded him after the scant light of the lantern. Wayne had him

stand with his forehead against the wall, his eyes sheltered from the punishing

light, and cut the cords on his upper body, and his hands—that was all right.

Then somebody yanked his coveralls off his shoulders. They cracked with ice.

Warmer cloth landed on his back, somebody's coat tucked around him, a coat warm

from someone's wearing it.

They fussed about getting heat started, and a fan began blowing warm air in.

They stripped the coveralls the rest of the way off and wrapped coats around

him, made him sit in an ice-cold chair, at which he protested, and they

contributed another coat. He was starting to shiver so his teeth rattled.

"He could lose his ears," somebody said, the new one, the junior officer, after

that there was a lot of protest back and forth around him, about who'd thrown

the water and how he'd fallen and cut his arm and whether his fingers and ears

were all right. Chad maintained that they were and they hadn't had time to

freeze, but Lyra, more to the point, held her warm hands close to his head and

tried to warm them up, and it hurt.

Then Jeremy showed up, out of breath, with dry clothes and a blanket.

"I got them from the room," Jeremy said, his kid's voice shaking whether from

the running or from fright. "I got the heavy ones."

He took the clothes. He levered himself out of the chair and a tumble of coats

in his soaked and mostly frozen under-wear, no longer giving a damn about

females present. He dressed, beginning as he struggled with the clothes to feel

pain in his hands again, and in the joints he'd sprained simply in shivering.

The cord had left marks on his skin. His elbow was cut from his fall. The tape

had ripped his face and left it sore. His hair trailed around his face, dripping

again, after being stiff withice.

"are you all right?" Jeremy wanted to know. "Fletcher, God,—are you all right?

It was a joke. That's all, it was supposed to be a joke."

Jeremy was upset. Jeremy was sorry. Jeremy alone of all of them had meant it for

a joke. Stupid kid.

Wayne had seen things going to hell and used his head. The young officer had

found out and come after them. The rest—

They were somewhere in the depths of the passenger ring rim. It was

uncompromisingly dark and cold outside the little office. It was hard to think

of braving that dark and going out there again to get to the lift they'd come

down in; but he wanted to get out of here in one piece and back to A deck, if

they'd just let him, if they weren't going to try to cover up what they'd done

or try to threaten him to silence.

He took an uncertain step toward the door. Two. He could have gone hypothermic

if they'd left him much longer, and he'd given them all a show, because he'd

really been scared. He was still scared, because he didn't know what they'd do,

and because if he didn't get himself away from them, maybe they didn't know yet,

either.

"Fletcher," the newcomer said. Bucklin. That was the name. JR's shadow. Bucklin

had caught his arm. "This went too far. Way too far."

"Damn right it did." He managed that much coherently, and shook off the hand,

wanting the door.

"Just a minute," Bucklin said.

Just a minute was too long, way too long to spend with them. But when Bucklin

made him look back, he saw the one he wanted, zeroed in on Chad right behind

Bucklin's shoulder, and hit Chad square in the jaw. Chad teetered over a chair,

fell back into the office wall and knocked another conference chair over.

Fletcher touched the door control with a throbbing knuckle, only wanting out of

this place and away from their welcomes and their double-crossing.

"Chad!" Lyra yelled out, and he spun around as Chad barreled past Bucklin and

startled cousins tried to stop him. He used the chance the grappling cousins

gave him and punched Chad in the face.

Cousins grabbed him, too, and held on.

"Easy, easy, easy." The one holding his right arm was Bucklin.

"I'll kill him," he said, and Chad charged back at him, dragging cousins with

him. He got hold of Chad's collar and the collar ripped; Chad hit him in the gut

and he kept going, lit into Chad with a left and a head-shot right, out of

breath, crazed, until two cousins had his arms in separate locks and Chad tried

to use that to advantage. Fletcher kicked out, caught Lyra by accident as she

was trying to back Chad up.

"Easy!" Bucklin said into his ear, dragging back at him. He was sorry to have

hit Lyra, who'd warned him in the counter-attack. Chad never had laid a good hit

on him, but Chad's face was bloody. And Jeremy was in the way now.

"Easy," Jeremy said. "Fletcher, Fletcher,—easy. It's all right. We're getting

out of here, all right? We're getting out of here… we'll go home."

"Name's Bucklin," Bucklin said, and put pressure on the arm. "Lieutenant over

the juniors. This is officially over. It got way out of hand. Way beyond what

anybody intended. I'm going to let you go, now, Fletcher. I want you to stand

still a minute. I want you to hear apologies, and I want everybody involved in

this to stand and deliver loud and clear. Do you hear me, Fletcher?" There was a

pat on his shoulder, and he was trembling, partly with the strain on an arm he

didn't want broken and partly from unresolved nerves. "They'll apologize. No

more fighting. Have I got that, Fletcher?"

"I don't want anything from them," he said, out of breath. Bucklin's hold on his

arm let up anyway. "Let him go," Bucklin said, and had to repeat it: "Let him

go," until the other guy—it was Wayne—let go from his side.

"Apologies," Lyra said before he could bolt. She was limping. "Major sorry,

here, Fletcher. Bucklin's right. Way too much."

It was hard to walk out on a girl he'd kicked in a fight by accident. He stood

still, burning mad. Linda apologized, a sheepish mumble. Sue did. "I threw the

water," Sue said. "Bad judgment."

Damn premeditated, he thought, regarding Sue. Liquid water? Out there in that

cold? She'd brought it down here, with clear intent to use it.

The rest of them, the guys, he wasn't even interested in hearing. He opened the

door and walked off, blind in the dark except for the dim glow of the lift call

button that guided him across the gratings. He hit ice. His foot skidded,

costing his knee on the recovery.

"Fletcher!" Jeremy called after him, but he kept walking. Jeremy came clattering

over the grids, overtook him and tried to hold his hand from the call button. He

had such an adrenaline load on he hardly felt it, and could have brushed Jeremy

off, oh, three or four meters into the dark without half trying.

"I'm sorry," Jeremy said. "Fletcher, we're all sorry."

"That's fine," he said, and the lift door opened. He saw the choices, RIM, A,

and B. He took A, and rode it up alone to an astonishingly normal corridor,

where nothing had happened and two seniors walking by didn't notice anything

unusual about him.

He went to his cabin, took off the clothes he'd just put on, and showered until

he'd both warmed up and cooled off.

When he came out of the shower, still with the trap replaying itself in shadows

in recent memory, he found Jeremy had come home, and was sitting on his bed

shuffling cards.

He gave Jeremy the cold eye and picked up his clothes and started dressing.

"I'm sorry as hell," Jeremy said. Expressions like that jarred, from a

twelve-year-old's mouth. But Jeremy was twelve. He hadn't bucked his cousins to

warn him, but what could he expect of a twelve-year-old?

Still, he let the silence continue, if only to learn what would fall out of it.

"They always do it," Jeremy said plaintively. "To welcome you in."

"Is that what it is?" He fastened his coveralls and sat down to pull on his

boots. The adrenaline still hadn't run out. He could put his fist through

something, but Jeremy was the only target he had.

"They shouldn't have thrown the water," Jeremy said "That was pretty stupid."

"The whole thing was pretty stupid," he said, with a bitter taste in his mouth.

"I know the game. You could have said something to warn me. You know that? You

could have said something."

"You aren't supposed to know," was Jeremy's lame excuse.

"So everything's fine now. You just beat hell out of me, damn near suffocate me

with the tape, cut my arm so I bleed all over a pair of coveralls, play a hell

of a nasty joke and finish it up by throwing ice water on me, and now I'm

yourlong-lost cousin and glad to be one of the guys, is that the way it works?

You're not damn smart, you know that? Even for twelve, you're just not damn

smart."

"You didn't need to hit Chad like that," Jeremy said.

"What do you expect? What in hell did you expect, if you jump on a guy?"

"I'm sorry, Fletcher. You were supposed to say our names and we'd welcome you in

and nobody was supposed to get hurt at all. Not you, not anybody. It's just what

they always do when you come in."

"Well, it didn't work, did it?"

"No.I guess not."

He was mad. He was damned mad, and sore, and his hands were bruised and he still

wanted to kill Chad, who'd set him up with his room-cleaning and the card game.

Probably Jeremy had been in on it for days. Probably if there was somebody to be

mad at it ought by rights to be Jeremy. But Jeremy wasn't principally

responsible and Jeremy had been scared spitless and upset at the turn things had

taken. So had Wayne.

Of all of them he didn't choose to hate, Jeremy and Bucklin were on his list;

Bucklin who'd broken it up, Wayne, who'd used his common sense, and Lyra, whom

he'd kicked hard, not meaning to, and who'd taken it in stride and not held it

against him. Lyra, maybe.

Sue with her water-bucket was right on his list with Chad.

He drew a calmer breath. And a second one.

Jeremy sat there, dejected, in a long, long silence.

"Got a bandage?" he asked Jeremy, his first excuse to break the silence. "I

ripped my arm."

"Yeah," Jeremy said, and scrambled up and got him a plastic skin-patch. Jeremy

put it on for him. "There."

"Got my knuckle, too." He had. He didn't know whether he'd caught it falling or

cut it on Chad. "Chad better keep out of my way," he said. "At least for right

now. It's a long voyage. But right now I'm pissed. I'm real pissed."

"I think you broke Chad's tooth."

"He had it coming."

"If the captain finds out there was fighting, we're all going to be in his

office."

"It's not my problem." He stared Jeremy straight in the eye. "And if he asks me

I'll say be damned to the whole ship."

"Don't say that."

"Why shouldn't I say it? You ambushed me. I don't recall it was the other way

around."

"I mean don't say that about the ship."

"The hell with the ship!"

"No,"Jeremy said with a shake of his head. "No! You never say that about a ship.

You never say that, Fletcher! We're your Family. You're in, now. Maybe it was

screwed up, but it counted, and you're in, you're part of us."

"Do I get a vote about it?"

"Come on, Fletcher. Nobody meant anything bad. Nobody ever meant anything bad.

You were supposed to say the names and learn what they tell you—"

"No."

"Well, you were supposed to."

"That wasn't what they were after, Jeremy. Wise up. They wanted me to kiss ass.

That it was Chad and not me that got a broken tooth, no, Chad didn't plan on

that, did he? But that's what he got."

Nobody meant you should get hurt."

"Oh, let's add things up, here. Vince wouldn't shed any tears. Chad wouldn't.

Sue—"

"Oh, Sue's an ass. Vince is an ass. They know they're asses. They're trying to

grow out of it."

From the twelve-year-old mouth. He had to stare.

"I'm an ass, too," Jeremy said. "I try not to be."

"Then I forgive you," he said, "Bucklin and Wayne tried to use common sense and

Lyra warned me about Chad. But the others can go to hell."

"Ashley's all right"

"I'll take your word on Ashley." He'd hit a moment of magnanimous charity and

extended it likewise to the girls, excepting Sue. "Linda's not bad."

Jeremy shook his head. "Don't trust Linda. Especially not if you're on the outs

with Vince."

Jeremy was serious. And with spacers, it was probably true, there were

connections and he could get himself knifed. He'd heard stories off Pell

dockside. Read accounts in the news and congratulated himself he wasn't part of

it.

Now he was.

"A happy, loving family," he said, and felt the wobbles come back to his legs.

There were more than fears. There was betrayal. The captain wanted him aboard

because he didn't want to pay fourteen million. He understood that Madelaine

wanted him because of her dead daughter. He understood that, too. But the two of

them with their reasons had rammed him down everyone else's unwilling throats,

and he'd tried to make himself useful and get along where they put him and,

sure, they were going to welcome him in. The hell.

"I think you should talk to Bucklin," Jeremy said, "and get stuff straightened

out. JR didn't want them to do this. Everybody else thought it was, you know,

like maybe it would solve things."

"Solve things."

"Like, you'd fit in."

"You think that'd do it, do you?"

Jeremy was out of his depth with that. And so was he. If JR had tried to stop

it, it was because JR knew it was going to go the way it did and that certain

ones were laying for him, not like Jeremy, a little naive, but seriously, to get

their bluff in and make it stick. Those were the terms on which he'd have fitted

in. He'd been hazed before. You got a little of it in school. You got a little

of it in any new situation. But held upside-down and threatened with

hypothermia? He'd punched Chad with no thought whether he'd kill him. And Chad

had come after him the same way.

"Maybe I'm a little old for fitting in," he said to Jeremy, with a bitterness

that welled up black and real. "Maybe there isn't any fix for it. I don't belong

here."

There could be a fix."

"There isn't. Get that through your head This is real. It isn't a game. I'm not

playing games. Next batch of cousins lay a hand on me is going to be damn sorry.

You can pass that word along. But I think they know that."

"You can't go fighting on board,"Jeremy said.

"It's not my choice."

"Well, nobody's going to fight you."

"Fine. Go on to work. Get. Go."

Jeremy lingered.

"I'm not damn pleased, Jeremy! Get your ass to work! I'll be there when I want

to be there!"

Jeremy ducked out, fast. He'd upset the kid. Scared him, maybe—maybe upset his

sense of justice.

He figured he should go face down the job, the cousins, the situation, rather

than have it fester any longer. He reported to the laundry not too long after

Jeremy, met Vince and Linda and didn't say a word about the last hour and all

they'd been involved in together. Instead he went cheerfully about folding

laundry and let them sweat about what he thought or what he'd do, Vince and

Linda and Jeremy alike. He figured plenty of talking had gone on in the few

minutes after Jeremy arrived and before he did, and that plenty of talking was

going on elsewhere. He looked to get called by Legal or the captain at any

moment, maybe with the whole junior crew, maybe solo.

What they'd done, hurt. It hurt for reasons that had nothing to do with the cut

arm, the split knuckle and the cord-marks and the one blow Chad had gotten in on

him. It hurt in a way he wouldn't have expected, because he truly didn't give an

effective damn about his welcome or non-welcome on the ship. He didn't know why

he should be upset as profoundly as he was.

"Or maybe it was just the injustice of it. Maybe it was having them take

everything, for one reason and then once he got here and tried to make the best

of it, to gang up and try to take his self-respect.

Because that was what they'd wanted to break. His dignity, His self-control. All

those things he'd put up between him and a random universe. They'd struck

consciously and deliberately at what kept him whole. And he couldn't tolerate

that. They'd asked him to give up the last defenses he had, and turn himself

over, and play their game, and he wouldn't do that, or give up his pride, not

for anybody's asking.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XIV

Contents - Prev/Next

If the junior captain, on A deck, wasn't supposed to know about a Welcome-in,

the senior captains, on B deck, damn certain weren't supposed to know about such

an event; or to have to question the junior captain's common sense or ability to

command unless or until he gave them reason to think the junior command had made

a mistake.

In a few years, JR was well aware, the ship's entire existence might ride on the

wisdom of his decisions. Right now he found the entire crew's welfare still did,

the welfare not alone of one Fletcher Neihart, or even of the junior crew in

isolation from the rest, or of Chad, who was getting a broken tooth repaired in

sickbay.

There was no isolation of juniors from seniors once things had gone wrong, and

they had gone very seriously wrong.

"They jumped the gun and I didn't find out," Bucklin said, outside sickbay, when

JR had answered the call, "until somebody cued me the laundry was empty. That

was when I called you. And I had two places to look before I found where in the

rim they were. Chad didn't want the tooth fixed. Oh, no. Chad didn't want a

report filed with you, but I didn't give him that grace."

He heard out the whole story, the bucket of water, Sue's notion of getting a

fast agreement out of an argumentative customer she'd been scared was too strong

and too tall to handle: Sue had feared someone was going to get seriously hurt

in a melee, and she'd taken action to assure Fletcher folded

Not a bad idea, if it had worked.

His call to Legal Affairs had gotten a call out for Fletcher, but Fletcher

hadn't answered the call they sent. His hoped-for clandestine talk with Fletcher

hadn't happened. Chad and the crew hadn't waited. Fletcher had been dragged down

to the rim directly after Chad and the crew had approached him for a go-ahead,

with the result they now had; and Fletcher's failing to respond to a call… that

had assured that Madelaine was aware something odd was going on. It was a short

jump from Madelaine's office to the Old Man's.

"I want Fletcher here."

"Fletcher seems undamaged," Bucklin said, but added, hastily, "but he'll be

here."

JR walked into sickbay and stood, quietly, while senior cousin Mary B. finished

the dental work. Chad rolled a disconsolate eye in the direction of judge and

jury.

"There," Mary said, giving Chad a mirror. "Two stitches and a bond on the tooth.

Don't eat hard candy today"

"Is he in pain?" JR asked Mary.

"He's numb," Mary said. "Hit a wall, so I hear."

"The wall hit back," JR said. "Would you call Charlie down?" Charlie was the

medic of the watch, when he wasn't on com. "I'd like him and the wall both

looked at."

Mary gave him an arch look and went to do that before she tidied up her

equipment.

"You owe Mary some scrub time," he said as Chad climbed out of the chair. "About

ten hours of scrub time, including her quarters, I'd say."

"Yes, sir." Chad's mouth was numb. Chad met his eyes without flinching, credit

him that, JR thought. He just stood there a second, and Chad just stood.

"So?" JR said. "You jumped the gun on Bucklin, you got a little too enthusiastic

in your goings-on, and Sue resourcefully chucked a bucket of water on Fletcher.

Where did it go wrong?"

"I set him up," was what he guessed Chad said, past the deadening of the lip.

"He didn't go along with it. He told us go to hell. Then Bucklin got him loose,

and he took exception to me."

"Fletcher did."

"Yes, sir."

"So, was there a particular reason for him to take exception beyond that you set

him up? Just the color of your eyes? The idea of the moment?"

"I don't know, sir, but I apologize, sir."

"Did you apologize to him?"

"He walked out, sir."

"Do the words fucked-up clearly apply here?"

"Yes, sir. Fairly fucked-up."

"Thank you." He caught Mary's nod. She'd snagged Charlie and the medic was

coming down to give Chad the once-over.

Cousin Fletcher was not a slight young man. Neither was Chad, both of them

towering over him by half a head There was the potential for cracked ribs,

cracked teeth, or slightly more subtle damage, like the level of trust available

within the crew.

"You go sit over there." A nod toward the medic's station, the sliding doors of

which stood open, tables that were surgery when they had to be. "When Fletcher

gets in here, I want no repetition of the problem, do we have it clear, Mr,

Neihart?"

"Yes, sir, we do." It was a pathetic mumble. The stitches, two neat electronic

clips, were going to smart when the painkiller wore off.

Bucklin showed up. With Fletcher. An undamaged Fletcher, to look at him. A

brittle and angry Fletcher, ready to damn all of them to hell.

Jeremy trailed after, and hung about in the doorway.

"You," JR said, "out of here."

Jeremy vanished.

"You"—to Fletcher—"I want to talk to. Relax."

"Is this about the fight?"

Fletcher would manage to come at things head-on and with guns live. Not his best

feature. "If you've got any arena for improvement, Fletcher, it's your slight

tendency to meet people with a challenge, just one of those small problems I'm

sure you can improve. At this particular moment I'm sure there's some reason for

what I see here, which I'd rather not officially notice. How are you getting

along, in general?"

"Fine."

"Jeremy's all right with you?"

"Fine. Just fine."

"No problems with Jeremy?"

"No."

"That's good. How about the rest of the crew?"

And that got a direct look of Fletcher's dark, same-genetics eyes.

"You know what happened."

"Chad's report." He nodded to the end of the room, where Chad sat on the end of

a surgery table.

"I'm in here for a medical. Is that an excuse, or what? Or do I get another

round with him?"

"I want a medical report And some common sense. Listen to me, Fletcher." The

tone had Fletcher's attention to himself for about two heartbeats. "We have a

tradition on this ship, welcome-in the new guy. As you know—" Another gathering

of Fletcher's temper and Fletcher got past it. "Usually it's straight out of the

nursery, transition into the crew. Jeremy was the last. Kidnap the kid, play a

few pranks, a little ceremony, that's about the size of it. Two damn fools your

size going at each other weren't in the plan." He couldn't tell Fletcher's state

of mind at the moment. Fletcher's face was absolutely rigid. "It's a test—a test

of your sense of humor among other things."

"I got a taste of your jokes."

"I understand so. There were some pretty light-weight kids involved in what went

way out of parameters. You and Chad are a fair match. You kept it to that. I

respect that. They know they took it too far. I frankly tried to dissuade them

from the idea, but they wanted to welcome you in, in the serious sense, That's

the tradition."

"Welcome, is it?"

"It's what they meant. Know us. Fall into the order of things. Find a place.

With the crew. In the crew."

"It's a stupid tradition."

"It may be, but I'm asking you to take it the way it should have gone. No

grudges. They've done what they insisted on doing. It's over. You're in."

"I don't want to be in."

"That's another problem, but they've no right now to treat you as an outsider.

You understand that? There is a difference. And they made that difference, so

they have to accept you in with whatever privilege I grant."

"Damn if I care. Sir."

"Calm down, I say. You've got a right to be mad, but if you exercise it you'll

do yourself damage."

"More than they'd like to do? I don't think so. Welcome in, hell! I'm not

welcome here! That's real clear!"

"It was a bad start. Best I could do. I wasn't going to leave you alone for your

first jump; and me taking you in—that would put you in with the senior-juniors

where you don't fit. That was my thinking. Jeremy's a good kid He reacts fast.

He'd keep you out of trouble. Do you want to be moved?"

"Jeremy's fine." Fletcher seemed calmer, and stayed fixed on him without

evidence of skittering off into temper. "No problems with him."

"You're sure. Even after what happened."

"He's a kid."

"He is a kid. On the other hand… you're not. And you are. Coming off a station

where you don't cope with ship-time… you don't fit the ship's profile, that's

what we say. You're not in our profile. It's hard to figure where to put you."

"That's too bad."

Fletcher had a way of trying to get under his skin. Or he outright didn't

understand. And Charlie had shown up. Charlie—whose job was spacer bodies in all

their diverse problems.

"Fletcher, I want you, first of all, to get checked out. Go right over there and

sit down. Chad's been in getting his mouth fixed. No lasting damage.—Then,

Charlie, if you'd check out Chad. We're looking for dents."

It meant both Fletcher and Chad sitting on two adjacent tables in the surgery, a

traffic management pricklier than two rimrunners at a jump-point, and the same

possibilities of shots fired. "I'm not going to ask for any handshaking," JR

said, while Chad sat still and Fletcher stripped to the waist and got up on the

other table, jaw set.

"Hurt?" Charlie had provoked a wince, pressing on ribs, then bent an arm,

bringing a deeply gashed and bandaged forearm to view. "Lovely. So what did we

have here?"

"We had a small discussion," JR answered for both participants. "Charlie, we

have here one stationer, aged seventeen, one spacer, Chad, aged twenty. How old

are we?"

"Which one?" Charlie asked, having a close look mean-while into Fletcher's right

eye, preoccupied with inventory. "Our spacer is, what, a little short of

seventeen?"

"Sixteen," Chad muttered, "sir."

"So how old are we?" JR asked "For our stationer's benefit,—how old are we?"

Charlie backed off from the inspection of the other eye and gave Fletcher a slow

scrutiny, the same, then, to Chad. "The stationer is a mature seventeen,

probably having most of his height, not his ideal adult weight by about fifteen

kilos. The spacer is a mature and very tall sixteen-year-old physique, grew,

what was it? An inch since Bryant's?"

"Yessir," Chad said

"And putting on a couple of kilos off Jeff's fancy desserts," Charlie said Chad

blushed. He was putting it on around the middle. "But the stationer," Charlie

said, "our stationer lad is a different maturity, been through puberty, long

bones are stopping growth, secondary sexual traits normal at my last

examination…" Fletcher's mouth was a thin line, he was staring at the edge of

the table, possibly with a flush on Fletcher's face, but Charlie didn't proceed

to the comparative clinical details. "Emotionally, however" Charlie said, "the

equation is more different between them now than it will ever be in later life.

Fletcher, at seventeen, has lived every day of his seventeen years. He's not

grown up having the purge of emotional stress Chad's undergone every month or so

in hyperspace: his experience hasn't been subject to that deboot.

It's all been continuous, interrupted only by ordinary nightly dreamstate and

whatever psych counseling he's had." Fletcher shot Charlie a hard, burning look,

which Charlie didn't look to see. "Our spacer, now, has seen twenty years of

history; he was born during the War; he's seen combat for all his years. Our

stationer's seen three less years and his station's been at peace, whatever

internal events it's suffered. Our spacer's nineteenth and twentieth years were

spent in a sixteen-year-old body in the last stages of puberty, and he's not

expected to finish that process until he's at least twenty-one or twenty-two

depending on our travel schedule; he won't be posted to adult crew until he's at

least twenty-six or twenty-seven and won't enter apprenticeship until he gets at

least another physical year's growth. Meanwhile our stationer's already past the

growth spurt, the rapid changes in jaw, hair, primary and secondary sexual

development. Body and hormones reach truce. He's pretty well started on his

adult life, as stationers tend to be at his age.—On the other hand, when Chad

reaches his ship-time twenties, advantage pitches in the other direction. Our

spacer won't suffer the stress disease a stationer has: he has that monthly

emotional purge, granted he's not one of the rare poor sods that comes out of

jump depressed, and our Chad is not depressed. He'll be sixty station-years

before he needs to think about rejuv, and look forty, with the historical

experience of sixty, when our stationer who stayed on station-time for his first

seventeen years is just a little sooner on rejuv. If he doesn't want to ache in

the mornings," Charlie patted Fletcher's bare shoulder. "You survived.

Congratulations. But let's put a better bandage on the elbow."

"It's fine."

"Shut up, Fletcher," JR said. "Just sit still."

Fletcher sat, and gazed fixedly at the wall, endured the neoplasm Charlie shot

on for a patch, and the bandaging.

"You can shower with that."

"Thanks."

"Go and thrive. You're released. Done. Unless JR wants you."

Fletcher slid down from the table and began to pull his clothing to rights,

determinedly not looking at any of them, as Charlie moved on to Chad and the

mouth.

It was hard to judge Fletcher's limits and capabilities. Add everything Charlie

had said, plus bone-ignorant of safety procedures and any useful trade.

Try again, JR thought. "Difficult call, Fletcher. Difficult to judge where you

are."

"Where I don't want to be, is the plain fact."

"You were right at the start of everything, were you?" He'd known intellectually

that Fletcher was called up out of a study program. How adult it was, how much

career it might be, was all guesswork to him. "Now a career restart."

"I'm not interested in a restart," Fletcher said.

And, frankly, Fletcher was late to be starting anything. At any given jump, the

senior captain or third Helm or Scan or Com 1 might not wake up, and the

senior-juniors would be møving up, into real posts. It could make bad, bad blood

on that point if he couldn't finesse what Fletcher was, or might be. But he'd

made his initial determination, a junior personnel decision, and it was his

decision.

"Behind my unit and ahead of Chad's," he said, "there's no personnel from those

years. No one survived. That's the problem. There's no one to assign you with,

you're too far behind my set, and you and Chad, who'd be somebody to put you

with, have just pounded hell out of each other. That makes things somewhat hard

for me trying to put you somewhere constructive."

"How about back on Pell?" Fletcher asked, in hard, insubordinate challenge.

"Not my option. Not yours. I said you were in. I've got the job of finding you a

spot. You want some senior privileges—" It was the damned drink incident at the

bar that had touched off the mess, that and his failure to lay the law down

absolutely on one side or the other. He was aware Chad was listening, and Chad

would report exactly what the disposition was. So would he, faster than that. A

memo would hit the individual mail-boxes within the hour. And this time he

didn't count on their lifelong connections to straighten out the details: he

knew where he'd assumed it would happen with Fletcher. It hadn't worked itself

out; and decision, any decision, was better than no decision. "I'm creating a

class of one. Solo. You want your unique privileges, you've got bar rights at

family gatherings, but I'm insisting you stay in the approved junior-juniors'

sleepovers and not overnight elsewhere during liberty. More than that—I'm giving

you a duty. You take care of Jeremy, Vince, and Linda. It takes them off my

hands and gives me and my team a break from junior-juniors."

Fletcher gave him a straight-on look, as if trying to decide where the stinger

was.

"I don't know the regulations."

"They do. Jeremy won't con you, Vince will almost assuredly try." He made a

shift of his eyes to Chad, who was getting off the table. And back to Fletcher.

"You don't have to make apologies to each other. A love fest isn't required. I

do expect civil behavior. And a concentrated effort to settle your differences."

Fletcher absorbed that observation in long silence. He looked across the gap at

Chad, on whom Charlie had interrupted his examination.

"Chad," JR said, and Chad got down, jump suit bunched around his waist.

"Yessir."

"Chad, this is your cousin Fletcher."

"Yessir." It was a mumble, still. Chad drew a deep breath and offered his hand.

Fletcher took it, not smiling.

"Pretty good punch," Chad said magnanimously.

Fletcher didn't say a thing. Just recovered his hand.

"Go on," JR said, and Fletcher left.

"Damn station prig," Chad said when held gone. "But he sure learnt to fight

somewhere"

"Evidently he did," JR said dryly, and Chad got back on the table and endured

being poked and prodded.

"Ow," Chad said.

It wasn't a perfect solution, but it tied things down. Charlie had put a finger

on one significant matter. Tempers on what had been a burning issue almost

always settled a little after jump: hyperspace straightened out perspectives,

lowered emotional charges, made things seem trivial against the wider

universe—acted, in most instances, like a mood elevator. Some quarrels just

dissipated, grown too tenuous to maintain, and others fizzled after a few

half-hearted spats the other side of where they'd been.

Unfortunately they weren't approaching a jump where things would cool down. They

were on the inbound leg of the Mariner run, coming into port, where he had to

turn junior-junior crew loose on a dockside that had notoriously little sense of

humor with rule-breakers—a dockside made doubly hazardous because it was a

border zone between Alliance and Union and a minefield of political

sensitivities and touchy cops.

Finity on a trade run as an ordinary merchanter was going to be damned

conspicuous. He'd caught discussion among the senior crew, how various eyes were

going to be watching her and her crew for signs that she wasn't really engaged

in commerce, signs, he could fill in for himself, such as the absence of

underage crew on the docks, when all other ships let their youngsters go to the

game parlors and the approved kid haunts.

They had to let the junior-juniors go out there. They had to look normal. And he

had to get them back again, in one piece.

Put Fletcher in charge of the juniors who'd more or less been in charge of him?

It might straighten out the accidental kink that had developed in the order of

things. He'd have Fletcher report to him once daily about the state of the

juniors, he'd threaten Jeremy's life if they gave Fletcher a hard time, and he'd

have a daily phone call from Fletcher coincidentally confirming Fletcher's own

well-being and whereabouts, and necessitating the learning of rules and

regulations—which would have galled Fletcher's independent soul if he'd asked

Fletcher to report on himself, or to read the rule book and learn it.

It was as good as he could manage. Better than he'd hoped.

He went to B deck and filed a report with the Old Man's office, not a flattering

one to himself. "I've put Fletcher in charge of the juniors," he began it. And

explained there'd been an incident. He'd hoped not to face the Old Man directly,

but unfortunately the robot wasn't taking calls.

Vince and Linda gave Fletcher a speculating look when he came back to the

laundry. Jeremy stood and stared, his face grave and worried.

There wasn't enough work to keep them busy. There was nothing but cards.

Fletcher made a pass about the area looking for work to do, anything to keep him

from answering junior questions. But in his concentrated silence even Vince

didn't blurt questions or smart-ass observations, maybe having learned he could

get hurt

"Not enough work to justify four of us," Fletcher announced. "You handle what

comes in. I'm going to the room."

"You better not," Jeremy said in a hushed voice. "You'll catch hell."

"It's my room," he said. "I'll go to it."

But the intercom speaker on the wall came on with: "Fletcher."

Jeremy dived for it. "He's here," Jeremy volunteered, as if that was the source

of all help.

"Fletcher R., report to the senior captain's office."

"Shit," he said, and Jeremy instantly blocked the reply mike with his hand.

"He's coming," Jeremy said then. "He'll be right there."

"Going to catch hell," Vince muttered.

Fletcher thought of going to his room anyway, and letting the captain come to

him. But, he told himself, this was the person he wanted to see, the person who

should have seen him when he boarded and who never yet had bothered. This was

the Goda'mighty important James Robert who'd built the Alliance and fought off

the pirate Fleet, who finally found time for him, and who might be annoyed to

the point of making his life hell and fighting him on his hopes of leaving this

ship if he didn't report in.

"So where do I find him?" he asked Jeremy.

Vince, Linda and Jeremy answered, as if they were telling him the way to God.

"B7. There's these offices. All the captains. His is there, too."

Right near Legal. He knew his way. He walked out of the laundry station and down

to the lift, rode it to B deck, trying not to let his temper get out of control,

telling himself this was the man who could wreck him without trying.

Or finally understand the simple fact that he didn't want to be here, and maybe…

maybe just let him go.

The kids' description matched reality, an office setup a lot like Legal, a front

office where several senior crew worked at desks, all staff, offices to the

side.

And JR.

"You set this up," he said to JR, and was ready to turn and walk out.

"I don't make the captain's appointments," JR said. "Report the situation? I was

obliged to."

"Thank you," Fletcher said. So he wasn't to meet with the captain alone. He had

JR for a witness, to confuse anything he wanted to say. It wasn't going to be an

interview. It would be a reading of the rules.

He was here. He held onto his temper with both hands as JR opened the door and

let him in.

The Old Man everybody referred to wasn't that old to look at him, that was the

first impression he had as the Old Man looked up at him. He was prepared to deal

with some dodderer, but the eyes that met him were dark and quick in a

papery-skinned and lean face. The hand that reached out as the Old Man rose was

young in shape, but the skin had that parchment quality he'd seen on the very

long-rejuved. It felt like old fabric, smooth like that; and he realized he

hadn't consciously decided to take the Old Man's hand. He just had, suddenly so

wrapped in that question that he hadn't consciously noted whether JR had stayed

or what the office was like, until the Old Man settled back behind his desk and

left him standing in front of it. JR had stayed, and stood behind him, slightly

to the side.

It wasn't a big office. There was a thing he recognized as a sailing ship's

wheel on the wall between two cases of old and expensive books. There was a side

table, and a chart on the wall above it, a map of stations and points that had

lines on it in greater number than he'd ever seen.

Mostly there was the Old Man, who settled back in his chair and looked at him,

just quietly observed him for a moment, not tempting him to blurt out anything

in the way of charges or excuses prematurely.

Like a judge. Like a judge who'd been on the bench a long, long time.

"Fletcher," James Robert said, in a low, quiet voice, and made him wonder what

the Old Man saw when he looked at him, whether he saw his mother, or was about

to say so. "A new world, isn't it?"

He wasn't prepared for philosophy. Could have expected it, but it wasn't the

angle his brain was set to handle. He stood there, thoughts gone blank, and the

Old Man went on.

"We're glad to have you aboard. You've had a chance to see the ship. What do you

think?"

What did he think? What did he think?

He drew in a breath, time enough for caution to reassert itself, and for a

beleaguered brain to tell him not to go too far. And to stop at one statement.

"I think I don't belong here, sir."

"In what respect?" Quietly. Seriously.

List the reasons? God. "In respect of the fact I prepared myself to work on a

planet. In respect of the fact I'm totally useless to you. In respect of the

fact I'm no good anywhere except what I trained all my life to do"

"What did you train to do?"

"To work with the downers, sir." The man knew. And was trying to draw him out.

While he had JR at his shoulder for an inhibition.

"It's what I want to do."

"What's the nature of that work?"

He wasn't prepared to give a detailed catalog of his jobs, either. "Agriculture.

Archaeological research. Native studies. Planetary dynamics."

"All those things."

"I hadn't specialized yet."

"What would you have chosen?"

"Native Studies."

"Why that?"

"Because I want to understand the downers."

"Why would you want that?"

"Because I want to help them."

"How would you do that?"

Question begat question, backing him slowly toward a corner of the subject with

truth in it, a truth he didn't want to tell.

"By being a fair administrator."

"Oh, an administrator. A fair one. Just what they need."

The tone had been so quiet the barb was in before he felt it.

"Yes, sir, it beats a bad one. And they've had that, too."

"I'm very aware. So you were going into Native Studies. Getting a jump on the

administrator part, it seems. You'd formed acquaintances among the downers."

Bianca. It was the same thing Madelaine had hit him with. But now it had lost

its shock value.

"Yes, sir. I did. I knew them before I went down. And there's nothing in the

rules that covered that."

"I take it you checked."

"They're friends of mine! There's nothing I did that would harm them."

"Including going into the outback. Including endangering others. Including

meeting with downer authorities."

He'd told that to the investigators. He remembered lying in the bed, and them

recording everything he said. He'd had to explain the stick. That he hadn't

stolen it. So it hadn't been all Bianca.

"Why," the captain asked him, "would you break the regulations?"

"Because you pushed me."

"We weren't there. I don't think so. You made a decision. You went where you

were forbidden to go, you stole lifesupport cylinders—"

"One from each. If anybody got out there compromised it was their own stupidity.

You can feel it in the masks. They'd be too light."

Was that a slight smile on the captain's face? He didn't take it for one. And JR

was hearing entirely too much.

"You also," the captain said, "went out there to outwait us. Endangering your

downers, about whom you care so much."

"Outwait you, yes. But not to endanger the downers."

"How do you know that?"

"Because it wouldn't."

"You were sure of that."

"I know them. I was looking for the two I knew."

There was a long silence then. James Robert leaned forward, elbows on the desk,

fingers steepled in front of his lips. "Then," James Robert said, "you thought

it wouldn't hurt them. You took conscious thought."

"Yes, sir. If I'd thought I'd do them any damage I'd have turned around and

given up. Right then."

"Are you sure you didn't?"

"I am absolutely sure I didn't." He was scared, however, that the captain knew

more than he was saying… about what he'd boarded with. He waited to be accused.

"You invaded a downer shrine, on your own decision."

"It's not a shrine." Had he said that part of it? God! He didn't know now what

he had said to the investigators, or how much more they'd inferred. "It's a

ritual site. There's a difference."

"That's what they say."

"Yes, sir." They knew what he'd brought aboard. They were going to take it away

from him.

"And why did you go there?"

"A downer led me."

"Your friends did."

"No. A different one."

"And you still say you didn't do damage."

"I know I didn't. They accepted me there. They brought me there." There was more

that he hadn't said, but he wasn't willing now for the Old Man to direct the

conversation where he wanted it, chasing him into every corner of what he knew.

"I talked to Satin."

"So have I," James Robert said.

For a moment he didn't believe it. And then did. This was James Robert who'd

been on Pell when the foremost of downers had been on the station.

"I've met Satin," James Robert said. "An extraordinary creature. She went all

the way to Mariner, and came back talking about war."

He was impressed. In spite of everything.

"Do you know," James Robert said, "they had no word for war until we told them?"

"She wasn't on this ship."

"On another merchanter ship. On a far more ordinary voyage. But even so she

found the outside too threatening. She said the heavens were too troubled for

hisa. She came back to her world, by what I understand, to sit by the Watchers

and add her strength to the Watchers' strength. To dream the future."

A chill went over his arms. "What do you know about it?"

"I met her. I talked with her."

He was vastly more impressed with this man than he'd planned to be. He'd tried

to act righteous and the man turned out to know things that made him look like

the rules-infracting fool he knew in his heart he'd been. A fool that deserved

booting from the program—as they'd done with him, so thoroughly that Quen

couldn't even use reinstatement as a bribe.

Quen knew. Quen had told James Robert. And James Robert hadn't met with him

until now, when he'd have thought the captain who sued for his return would have

been at the head of the list.

"What I know," the captain said, "is the old ones sit by the Watchers and

believe for the people. They expect things from the sky. Hell, we showed up.

Something else might happen. There even might be peace. If you want my opinion,

that's what she's looking for. That's why she went back."

"They say don't attribute anything to them. That we can't know what they're

looking for."

"Bullshit. I know what she's looking for. All of us who dealt with her know what

she's looking for. You don't look so blind, either."

His heart was beating very fast.

"And what's that?" he challenged the captain. "What do you know that they

don't?"

"The meaning of not-war. We taught her the word for war. They didn't have it.

But they don't have a word for peace either. And that's what she waits to see.

She's got to be really old by now, in downer terms."

Silver. Like an image. The captain made Satin so real in his mind it hurt.

"Yes," he said. "She is."

"You know what this ship is, Fletcher, besides a recurring inconvenience in your

life?"

"No." The captain preempted what he'd have said. Diverted talk to the ship.

Which he didn't want.

"This ship," the captain said, "your ship, Fletcher, the way it was your

mother's, is the oldest merchanter still working. It's the one that broke open

the rebellion against the Earth Company. It had been started before, but we made

it inevitable. Your predecessor helped make it happen."

"I know that." He didn't want a history lesson. He knew about this ship, God, he

knew about this ship. He'd learned about his almost-immediate ancestor. This

ship was armed, it went God knew where, it was a warship in disguise, and it was

probably lying (he began to fear so, counting that carrier that had spooked the

ship back at the last jump) when it claimed it was going back to merchant trade.

"This is the ship," the captain continued in dogged patience, "that secured the

right that no matter what law a station is under, a merchanter's deck is

sovereign territory. Without that, merchanters would have been sucked right into

the War, or coopted by Union."

"I know that part, too."

"This is the ship that led the merchanter strikes, the first to resist Earth's

imposition of visas."

"At Olympus."

"Thule. Learn your Hinder Stars. There are those of us who remember, Fletcher.

And you have to. People who meet one of our crew expect you to remember, so be

correct on that point."

"I wasn't born then. You may have been, but I wasn't."

"I know other things, in your world. This ship, Fletcher, is what Satin hopes

for."

"No. Satin doesn't. Satin doesn't care what humans do."

"Yes, she does."

"It's a cheap try. The downers have no connection to us. They don't know why we

do what we do and we shouldn't confuse them."

"Did Satin tell you that?"

A shot straight to the gut.

"What did she say?" the captain asked. "Did she tell you that their culture is

equivalent to but aside from protohuman development and that she's a mirror of

ourselves?"

"No."

"I don't think it's her job, either. No more than it's your job to run her

planet for her."

"I never said it was."

"You have to take that line if you want to be an administrator. You have to work

with the committee, play with the team, and leave the downers alone. If the

committee had found out what you were doing they'd have had you on a platter,

and by now they probably do know and they've got three study groups and a

government grant to try to find out what happened. You were doomed. They'd have

had you out of that job in a year."

"It wouldn't have gone the way it did."

"Yes, it would. Because you questioned the most basic facts in the official

rulebook… that Satin's people have to be left alone and her people can't learn

anything they don't think of for themselves. Those are the rules, Fletcher. Defy

them at your own risk."

"I never risked them." It was the one thing he could say, the one thing he was,

in heart and head, sure of, that Nunn never would believe.

"I know that. I know that. And Satin won't talk to the researchers. Not to the

researchers. Not to the administrators. Do you think she's stupid? She has

nothing to say to them."

"What do you know? You talked to her once"

"Like you. You talked to her once."

"I've studied them all my life. I do know something about them."

"Something the researchers don't know?"

It sounded ludicrous. He was no one. He knew nothing.

"You love them?" the captain asked. That word. That word he didn't use.

"Love isn't on the approved list. Ask the professors."

"I'll give you another radical word. Peace, Fletcher. It's what Satin's looking

for. She doesn't know the name of it, but she went back to the Watchers to wait

for it. That's why she's there. That's why she folded downer culture in on

itself and gave not a damn thing to the researchers and the administrators and

all the rest of the official establishment. It was her dearest wish to go to

space. But we weren't ready for her."

"Satin went back to her planet rather than put up with the way we do business!"

Fletcher said. "Wars and shooting people on the docks didn't impress her. And

she didn't like the merchant trade. Downers give things, they don't sell them."

"When you met her, what did she tell you?"

His voice froze up on him. Chills ran down his arms. Go, she'd said. For a

moment he could hear that soft, strange voice.

Go walk with Great Sun.

"We talked about the Sun. About downers I knew. That was all."

"Peace, Fletcher. That's the word she wants. She knows the word, but we haven't

yet shown her what it means. She knows that the bad humans have to leave downers

alone. But that's not peace. We haven't been able to show it to her. We showed

her war. But we never have found her peace. And that's what we're looking for,

right now. On this ship. On this voyage"

"Fancy words."

"Peace is a lot more than just being left alone."

"You couldn't give it to her down there," the Old Man said. "You're a child of

the War. So is JR." His eyes shifted beyond Fletcher's shoulder, to a presence

he keenly felt, and wished JR had heard nothing of this. "Neither of you have

any peace to give her. And where will you get it, Fletcher? Your birthright is

this ship. This ship, that's trying to make peace work realtime, in a universe

where everybody is still maneuvering for advantage mostly because, like you,

like Jeremy and his generation, even like Quen at Pell, you're all too young to

know any better. You're as lost as Satin. You don't know what peace looks like,

either."

"What do you know about me or her? What the hell do you know?"

"The hour of your birth and the prejudice of several judges. The fear and the

anger that sent you running out where you knew you could die… we never wanted

you to be that afraid, Fletcher, or that angry."

"You don't want me! You wanted your fourteen million! And I was happy until you

screwed up my life! Besides, I wasn't trying to kill myself."

"But if you hadn't run out there, Satin would have come to the end of her life

without talking to Fletcher Neihart."

"What does that have to do with it?"

"Nothing, if you don't do anything. A great deal if you commit yourself to find

out what peace is, if you learn it, if you find it and take it to your

generation. Satin's still looking at the heavens, isn't she? Still waiting to

see the shape of it, the color of it, to see what it can do for her people,

Fletcher. Right now only a few of us remember what peace looked like, tasted

like, felt like."

He caught a breath. A second one. He'd never been up against anybody who talked

like James Robert. Everything you said came back at you through a different

lens.

James Robert did remember before the War. Nobody he knew of did.

"Work for this ship," he said in James Robert's long silence. "Is that what you

mean? Do the laundry, wash the pans…"

"All that we do," James Robert said, "keeps this ship running. I take a turn at

the galley now and again. I consider it a great pleasure."

"Yes, sir." He knew he'd just sounded like a prig.

"What good were you at laundry anyway? You think the first strike happened at

Olympus."

"Thule, sir."

"Good. Details matter. If it wasn't Thule everything would have been changed.

The borders, the ones in charge, the future of the universe would have been

changed, Fletcher. Details are important. I wonder you missed that, if you're a

scientist."

"Biochemist."

"Biochem? Biochem isn't related to the universe?"

"It is, sir. Thule."

"Precisely. I detest a man that won't know anything he doesn't imminently have

to. Just plod through the facts as you think you know them. 'Approximate is good

enough' makes lousy science. Lousy navigation. And keeps people following bad

politicians. Are you a rules-follower, Fletcher?"

The Old Man was joking with him. He took a chance, wanting to be right, aware JR

was measuring him and fearing the Old Man could demolish him. "I think you have

my record, sir."

A small laugh. A straight look. "A very mixed record."

"I'm for rules, sir, till I understand them."

"I knew your predecessor," the Old Man said. "There's a similarity. A decided

similarity."

He hoped that was a compliment.

"So JR tells me he's assigned you to keep young Jeremy in line."

"Jeremy's been keeping me in line, mostly."

A ghost of a smile. And sober attention again. "Biochem, eh?"

He saw the invitation. He didn't know whether he wanted it. James Robert had a

knack for getting through defenses, with the kind of persuasion he wanted to

think about a long time, because he'd gotten his attention, and told him the

truth in a handful of words, the way Melody had, once: you sad.

James Robert told him plainly what he'd always seen about the program: that if

you didn't believe what they said, follow their rules, you were out. And he'd

hedged it all the way, being new, following his dream, living his imaginings…

not looking at…

Not looking at what James Robert told him, that the Base wanted someone like

Nunn, someone who'd follow rules, not push them—because what ran the human

establishment on Downbelow wasn't on Downbelow. It was on Pell.

"You get a few ports further," the Old Man said. "We'll talk again. You have a

good time in this one, that's my recommendation."

The Old Man hadn't ever mentioned the fight. The hazing. Any of it. Or changed

JR's assignment of him.

"Yes, sir," he said. "I'll try to. Thank you."

The Old Man nodded. JR opened the door, let him out.

And came outside with him.

"Fletcher," JR said.

He turned a scowling look on JR, daring him to comment on personal matters.

"I didn't set you up to fail," JR said. "Any help you want, I will give you."

"Thank you," he said. He couldn't beg JR to forget what he'd heard. He had to

leave it on JR's discretion, whatever it might be, without trusting it in the

least. He left, back to the laundry, thinking… they'd talked about peace, and

he'd believed everything the Old Man said while he was saying it. It gave him

the willies even yet, when he considered that this ship hadn't been trading for

a living for seventeen years.

The Old Man said they were looking for peace, and that none of them knew what it

looked like.

He thought of Jeremy, talking of going to Mallory, carrying on the fight. Of

Jeremy, shivering in the bunk approaching jump, because the kid was scared.

The youngest of them had seen the least of what the Old Man said they were

looking for. They called it peace, when the Treaty of Pell had stopped Union

from going after the former Earth Company stations, when the stations agreed to

host the Merchanters' Alliance and Earth disavowed the Fleet… but the Fleet

hadn't surrendered. And there wasn't any peace.

And the oldest downer had gone back to her world to watch the heavens and

believe for her people.

Believing that there was something more, though she'd seen what war looked like.

Believing there'd be something else—when for thousands upon thousands of years

the Watcher-statues had watched the heavens, waiting…

For what? Visitors?

What peace? he should have asked the Old Man when he had the chance. What does

this ship have to do with it, when all it's done is fight? What are we doing,

when you say we're looking for peace? None of the juniors know what it is, for

very damn sure.

When did I say yes? When did I even start listening?

Anger tried to find another foothold. Resentment for being conned.

But this was a ship that had meant important things in the recent past.

What if? he began to ask himself. He, who'd met Satin, and looked into her eyes.

"Got chewed out, hey?" Vince asked when he got back to the laundry, and he just

smiled.

"No," he said in perfect good humor. "I just got put in charge of you three."

Vince's mouth stayed open. And shut.

"You're kidding," Linda said.

"No," he said. Jeremy grinned from ear to ear.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XV

Contents - Prev/Next

Liberty was coming. The mood all over the ship was excitement, anticipation. The

junior-juniors' attention for anything was scattered: liberty and stationside

and games were coming after days of duty and sticking by their posts.

It was, Fletcher thought as the ship prepared for docking, air to breathe—wider

spaces, not corridors, not the unsettling pervasive thrum that he'd grown used

to and that he now knew was the ring in its constant motion. Where they'd exit

in less than an hour wasn't going to be Pell, but it was a place that would look

like Pell, feel like Pell, be like Pell. He could do things ordinary people did

on stations, walk curves less steep than Finity's deck—go to a shop, look at

tapes. Maybe buy one. He was due a little money, a little cash, they'd said, for

incidentals. If he skipped a meal or two, he could buy a tape.

A third of personnel, including the bridge, and older crew, whose personal

quarters were in areas that would be downside during dock, could simply sit in

quarters during docking and undock, if they chose to do that. For the seniormost

crew not so blessed by the position of their cabins during ring lock-down, there

was the small theater topside, where a pleated floor (Jeremy had explained this

wonder of engineering), solid seating and safety belts were available. The whole

theater became stairsteps.

But for the able-bodied, they packed them into rec like sardines, and they rode

it through with takeholds and railings, just the way they'd done in undock. The

junior-juniors disdained the theater. Jeremy said docking was more fun than

undock.

Fletcher secretly wished they'd offered him a theater seat with the ship's

oldest. But, with Jeremy, he went down the corridor with his duffle, joining all

the other crew doing the same thing. There was a chute, Jeremy had forewarned

him, where you sent your duffle down to cargo; your baggage would meet you on

the docks. It was why you tied silly personal items to your duffle strings and

had your name stencilled in large letters. His was just what he'd boarded with,

plain, distinctive only in that it wasn't worn and stencilled. He'd put a ship's

tag on it, Jeremy's recommendation. He'd tied a bright civvy sock to the tag

strings, the only thing he owned amenable to serving as ID. He'd not brought

anything in his baggage but clothes and toiletries. And watching the way the

duffles went down the chute he was glad he'd packed nothing else.

"They're not damn careful" he said.

"Warned you," Jeremy said brightly, "They're more careful coming back. That's

the good thing. They know the incomings got fragiles."

The rec hall was transformed again. Machines and tables were out. The safety

railings were back. He and Jeremy stood, indistinguishable from the mob of other

silver-suited Finity crew, Linda and Vince each with senior crew protectively

spaced between them as Finity glided toward dock and occasional decel forces

shoved gently at the ship.

"Decoupling" the intercom said. "Condition yellow take hold."

That meant real caution. Next thing to Belt-in-if-you-can. Don't let go to

scratch your nose.

Gravity ebbed. Fletcher's stomach went queasy. Don't let me be sick. Don't let

me be sick. It's nerves. It's just nerves. Nothing out of the ordinary's going

on.

"Condition red take hold."

"Hold on tight," Jeremy said.

Big jolt. Not too bad, he thought.

Then a giant's hand grabbed them and suddenly slung everyone in the room hard

against the rails with a crash and a bang that echoed through the frame.

No one came loose. No one screamed. Fletcher thought his sore fingers had dented

the safety rail and his neck felt whiplash.

"That was the grapple," Jeremy said cheerfully, on the general exhalation and

mild expletives in the room, and added, "We're carrying a lot of mass."

"I could live without that." Fletcher congratulated himself he hadn't screamed.

His stomach was the other side of the wall. Jeremy had let go the rail to

stretch his back. "We didn't hear an all clear."

"We will," Jeremy said in cocky self-assurance, and in the very next instant the

intercom came on to give it:

"The ship is stable. We are in lock. Mainday three to stations."

Jeremy constantly scanted the rules. Fletcher had begun to notice that small

defiance of physics and warnings. Jeremy was confidently just ahead of

everything; he'd taught him some of his unsafe habits, which he knew, now that

he'd actually seen the written regulations for himself. And one part of

Fletcher's soul said the hell with it, the kid knew, while another part said

that since he was nominally in charge he ought to call the kid on it…

In a system the kid knew from before his birth.

He had his instructions from JR, all the same. Yesterday at shift-end a brand

new bound print of ship's rules had arrived in his quarters, a gift which

Fletcher acknowledged to himself he'd have chucked in the nearest waste chute a

day ago in disdain of the whole concept. Instead, knowing he had Jeremy to

oversee, he'd fast-studied it and memorized the short list in the front; he had

it in his duffle, and meant business. He'd advised the junior-juniors so: he'd

take no shots from the Old Man due to their putting anything over on him.

"Section chiefs report forward for passport procedures." "There you go," Jeremy

said.

Jeremy not only hadn't resented his appointment over him, the kid had actually

seemed to take pride in it—as well as in the fact he'd gotten that rise in rank

directly after the rough Welcome-in, when he'd, as Jeremy so delicately put it,

knocked the fool out of Chad.

"Meet you out there," Jeremy said as he extricated himself from the row of

cousins. He felt a pat on his back, a pat from other, older crew as he passed

them to get to the door… they knew he'd gotten an assignment, and they

encouraged him. Him, the outsider.

He made the door in a flutter-stomached disorganization, telling himself,

without feeling of his pocket, that, yes, he had his passport, and Jeremy's and

Vince's and Linda's, for which he was responsible.

He joined the other section chiefs, far senior, over sections far more important

to the ship. It was simply his job to get the junior-juniors through customs and

to get them back through customs on the way out. To save long lines when there

was no particular customs slow-down, section chiefs handled passports, ID'ed

their people for customs in a mass, and passed them through; but junior-juniors,

being minors, didn't handle their own passports at any time. He had to. In the

sleepover, being minors, they didn't sign their own bills.

He had to sign for them. He had to authorize expenses for the junior-juniors,

and he was to dole out credit in a reasonable way for pocket change, but meal

and authorized purchase bills went to his room. He'd thought it was a

watch-the-kids kind of baby-sitting JR had handed him. It had turned out to have

monetary and legal responsibilities attached. A lot of money. Several thousand c

worth, that he was supposed to dispense and account for.

There'd been a visicard hand-clipped to the front of the manual, a quick and

easy condensation of the rules, specific advisements for this port, even a good

fast study for the arcane procedures of getting into a sleepover—one of those

dens of iniquity stationers viewed as exotic and dangerous and about which

teenaged stationers entertained prurient curiosity. He was going to such a place

with a parcel of apparent twelve-year-olds forbidden to drink or to consort with

strangers. He took the card out of his breast pocket, thumbed the display on and

double-checked it while the line advanced another set of five, right down to his

group.

Phone the ship with your sleepover address code and enter it into your pocket

com first thing after registering and reaching your room. Do not carry cash

chits above 20 c at any time. Memorize the date and hour of board-call and

report no later than one hour before departure. If you overnight in another

sleepover, phone the ship. If injured or ill phone the ship. If arrested, phone

the ship. Note: White dock is off-limits to all deep-space personnel by local

statute. Junior personnel are limited to Blue and Green by order of the senior

captain. The senior staff reminds the crew that this is a tight port with strict

zoning. In past years, we have had military privilege. That is not in force now.

Be mindful of local regulations. Have a pleasant stay.

Sleepover rules and do's and don'ts were in the next screen. Third screen

provided a crewman other specific procedures in case of disaster, how to avoid

getting left here by his ship.

His ship. God. His ship. His independence was gone. He'd begun to rely on his

ship. He looked no different than the rest of them. His uniform made no

distinction of rank: he wore silver coveralls, with the black patch that had no

ship-name beneath it. They were instructed, all of them, the manual said, to

write simply spacer if asked for rank on any blank the station handed them, as

even the captains did, despite stations wanting to know more than that about the

internal business of merchanters, and wanting, historically, to regulate them.

Some ships complied. But spacer and Neihart was enough for the universe to know.

Arrogant. Stationers called Finity that.

At least, for his peace of mind, Finity personnel had booked a block of rooms

close together in the same sleepover. JR had told him personally no drinking on

station, and with the kids in tow and with Vince to keep an eye on, it seemed a

good idea. JR hadn't told him don't go sleep with any chance stranger who walked

up on him… but he had very soberly figured it out for himself that that practice

of free sex which so scandalized station-dwellers was not a good idea for him,

not in a situation the rules of which he was desperately studying, and not with

three kids he was responsible for getting back in one piece, and not with

strangers whose motives he could guess far less than he could guess those of his

shipmates.

The airlock cycled them through, letting them out into the cold yellow passage

to the station airlock, and through to the elevated ramp.

All the docks spread out in front of him from that vantage, the neon lights of

unfamiliar shops and establishments displaying an unfamiliar signage above the

heads of his fellow Finity spacers as they walked, down, down, down to the cor

doned area with the small customs kiosk.

He'd seen this procedure all his life… looking up, from the other end of the

proposition, standing, say, by one of the big structural pillars, watching the

arrival of a ship. This time he was one of the distant visitors, the customers,

the marks to some, the fearsome strangers to others.

The scene inside the airlock wouldn't be mysterious to him, now. Ever. He knew

the routines, he knew the names of the people around him—and this station didn't

know his name or have him in its records. No one on this station knew who he was

except as Finity crew, no one would answer familiar phone numbers. His station

looked exactly the same—but at home there was a neon Kittridge's Bar sign

opposite Berth Blue 6. Here it was the sign for Mariner Bank.

The shift and counter-shift of perspectives as his feet touched the dock itself

had him halfway numb. But he resolved not to gawk at the signs, not even to

think about them, for the sake of the butterflies holding riot in his stomach.

He waited his turn and reported his own small team through customs and registry

as Finity juveniles on liberty, four, counting himself.

Hands only moderately trembling—he'd feared worse—he slipped the passports

through the scanner, a modest number compared to what section chiefs in

Engineering had to present. Jake from Bio had a stack of passports, as a customs

officer read off James Thomas Neihart, James Robert Hampton-Neihart, Jamie Marie

Neihart, Jamie Lynn Neihart, and proceeded to June and Juliana in a patient,

mind-numbed drone. His agent handed him slips with each passport, slips that

said—he looked when he had walked clear of the line, still within Finity's

customs barriers—The importation or export of radioactive materials, biostuffs

and biostuff derivatives including genetic mimes is strictly controlled.

He'd been among the last crew chiefs. JR came behind him and, as he supposed,

took the senior-juniors' passports through the kiosk; by the time the airlock

spilled out JR's bunch, his own three crew members were already lugging their

duffles down the ramp. The press of Engineering midlevel crew had largely

cleared out; there was still a crowd at the crew baggage chute.

Bucklin walked past him, paused and slipped two messages into his hand. Fletcher

looked at them, mildly surprised, thinking one at least, maybe both, were from

JR. But one had Finity's black disc for a source, that was all. He read the

first slip as Bucklin walked away.

From the senior captain. Jr. Crew Chief Fletcher R. Neihart, it said. The senior

officers extend good wishes and willing assistance in the assumption of your new

duties. Should you have any need of assistance do not hesitate to call senior

staff.—James Robert Neihart,

He read it twice, first assuming it was routine, and then suspecting it might

not be and looking for meanings between the lines. It's your call was what he

saw on that second reading. Call too early and you're incompetent; call too late

and you're in my office.

Maybe he was too anxious. Maybe it was just a routine letter and a computer had

done it, the same way a computer called their names for duty assignments.

The other message was a sealed letter. He pulled the edges open. A credit slip

was inside.

Two credit slips. A pair of 40 c slips made out to him. Wrapped in a note. No

young person should go on first liberty without something in his pocket. Don't

spend it unless you find something totally foolish. This is personal money.

Allow me to act like a grandmother for the first time in years.—Love. Madelaine.

He didn't want charity. He didn't want Madeline's money, personal or otherwise,

even if 80 c had to be a trifle to her personal wealth.

Grandmother.

And Love? Love, Madelaine? Her daughter was dead. Her granddaughter was dead.

Allow me to act like a grandmother…

A lot of death. How did he say No thank you?

How did he avoid getting in her debt? How dared she say, I love you, his

great-grandmother, who didn't know damn-all about him.

And who knew more than anybody else aboard.

He pocketed the money with the messages, told himself forget it, enjoy it, spend

it, it wasn't an irrevocable choice and money didn't buy him, as he was sure

Madelaine didn't think it did—Say anything else about her, the woman wasn't that

shallow and it was just a gesture.

"Fletcher!" he heard, Jeremy's voice, and in a moment more Vince and Linda

rallied round. "We got to get our bags!" Jeremy said.

They walked over where baggage was coming out the conveyor beside cargo's main

ramp. The cargo hands, family, were tossing duffles to cousins who were there to

claim them, and Jeremy snagged all four in short order, for them to take up.

"Where do we go?" Linda wanted to know. "Where, where, where have they got us?

What's the number?"

"We're all at the Pioneer," Fletcher said. "It's number 28 Blue, that way down

the dock." He pointed, in the smug surety of location that came with knowing

they were docked at berth number 6 and the numbers matched.

"They got a game parlor at number 20," Vince said, already pushing. "It's on the

specs. I read it. There's this high-gee sim ride. It's just eight numbers down.

We can go there on our own…"

"The aquarium," Jeremy reminded him.

"Who wants stupid fish?" Linda asked "I don't want to look at something I've got

to eat!"

"Shut up! I do!"

"Game parlor this evening," Fletcher said "First thing after breakfast, the

Mariner Aquarium, all three of you, like it or not. Vids in the afternoon, and

the sim ride, if I'm in a good mood."

"You're not supposed to go with us," Vince said. "Go off to a bar or something.

You can get drinks. We won't say a word. Wayne did."

"Find JR and complain," Fletcher said. He heard no takers as he shepherded his

flock past the customs kiosk, a wave-through, as most big-ship arrivals were.

JR was even in the vicinity, with Bucklin and Chad and Lyra, as they cleared

customs, and he didn't notice Vincent or Linda lodging any protest.

You know stations, JR had said in his brief attached note, explaining the

general details of his duties and telling him the name and address of the

sleepover they'd be staying in. It gave him something to be, and do, and a

schedule, otherwise he foresaw he was going to have a lot of time on his hands.

He'd also been sure at very first thought that he didn't want to consider

ducking out or appealing to authorities or doing anything that would get him

left on Mariner entangled in its legal systems. That was when he'd known he'd

settled some other situation in his mind as a worse choice than being on Finity,

and that a grimly rules-conscious station one jump from where he wanted to be

was not his choice.

So, amused, yes, he'd do JR's baby-sitting for him, grudgingly grateful that he

was shepherding Jeremy and not the other way around. And JR's statement you know

stations went further than JR might expect. He knew Pell Station docks upside

and down. He knew a hundred ways for juveniles to get into trouble even Jeremy

probably hadn't even thought of, like how to get into service passages and into

theaters you weren't supposed to get to, how to bilk a change machine and how to

get tapes past the checkout machines without paying. He hadn't been a spacer kid

occasionally filching candy and soft drinks he wasn't supposed to have, oh, no.

He'd been on a first name basis with the police, in his worst brat-days; and

when JR had said, Watch Jeremy, his imagination had instantly and nervously

extended much further than JR might have expected, and to a level of

responsibility JR might not have entirely conceived. Jeremy's liberty wasnt

going to be nearly that exciting, because he wasn't going to let his charges do

any of those things. They gave him responsibility? He was going to come back to

the ship in an aura of confidence and competence that would settle all question

about whether Fletcher Neihart could be taken for a fool by three spacer kids.

The converse was not to be contemplated.

Confined to Blue and Green? That eliminated a whole array of things to get into.

It was the high-rent area, the main banks, the big dockside stores, government

offices, trade offices, restaurants and elite sleepovers.

It was where stationers who did venture into the docks did their venturing. It

also was where the well-placed juvvie predators looked for high-credit targets,

if this long-out-of-trade ship's crew was in any wise naive on that score.

Finity juniors as well as the high officers had their pre-arranged sleepover

accommodations in Blue, where, no, they wouldn't get robbed in a high-priced

sleepover, but short-changed, bill padded? They might as well have had signs on

their heads saying, Rich Spacers, Cash Here. It was a tossup in his estimation

whether Finity's reputation would scare off more of the rough kind of trouble

than it attracted of the soft-fingered kind.

The junior-juniors weren't going to handle their own money, not even the 20 c

cash chits: he'd dole it out at need, and he was very confident the local finger

artists couldn't score on him. He almost hoped they did try, on certain others

of the crew, notably Chad and Sue; he was confident at least the con artists

would flock. Pick-pockets. Short-changers, even at the legitimate credit

exchangers. Credit clerks would deal straight for stationers they knew were

going to be there tomorrow, and who'd surely be back to complain if they got the

wrong change. Spacers in civvies they might be just a little inclined to deal

straight with… in case they were stationers after all. Spacers in dock flash and

wearing their patches were a clear target for the exchange clerks; and God help

spacers at any counter who might be just a little drunk, and whose board calls

were imminent. Crooks of all sorts knew just as well as station administration

did which ships were imminently outbound. When a ship was scheduled outbound,

the predators clustered to work last moment mayhem.

He checked in at the desk, in this posh spacer accommodation that didn't at all

look like the den of iniquity stationer youngsters dreamed of. Blue and dusky

purple, soft colors, neon in evidence but subdued. There was a sailing ship

motif and an antique satellite sculpture levelled above a bronze ship on a

bronze sea, the Pioneer's logo, which was also on the counter. A sign said, We

will gladly sell you logo items at cost at the desk.

"Can we go to the vid-games before supper?" Jeremy asked.

"Maybe." He distributed keys. They had, for the duration, private rooms, an

unexpected bonus.

He also had a pocket-com. So did the juniors. There were three stories in this

hostel, all within what a station called level 9. The junior-juniors and he all

had third floor rooms, and this time they had locks.

He shepherded the noisy threesome upstairs via the lift, sent them to the rooms,

with their keys, to unpack and settle in and knock at his door when they were

done.

It was the fanciest place he'd ever visited. He opened the door on his own

quarters, and if the ship was crowded, the sleepover was a palace, a huge living

space, a bedroom separate from that, a desk, vid built-ins, a bath a man could

drown in.

He knew that Mariner was new since the War, but this was beyond his dreams. Two

weeks in this place. Endless vid-games, trips to see the sights.

He suffered a moment of panic, thinking about the money Madelaine had given him,

and everything really necessary already being paid for—

And then thinking about the ship, and home, and the hard, cold chairs in the

police station, and the tight, small apartment his mother had died in, in

tangled sheets, down the short hall from a scummy little kitchen where they'd

had breakfast the last morning and where he'd been looking for sandwiches… but

she hadn't made any…

He sat down on the arm of an overstuffed chair and looked around him in a kind

of stunned paralysis, his duffle with the sock for an ID dumped on immaculate,

expensive carpet at his feet. This kind of luxury was what she'd been used to.

He saw the barracks beds of the men's dorm, down at the Base. He heard the wind

outside, saw the trees swaying and sighing in the storm the night before he'd

left…

Came a different thunder. The kids knocked at the door, all three wanting to go

play games.

"God bless," Jeremy said, casting his own look around.

"Are they all like this?" he asked. "Are your rooms this big? This fancy?"

"About half this," Jeremy said "Kind of spooky, i'n't it? Like you really want

to belt in at night."

He had to be amused. "Stations don't brake."

"Yeah, stupid," Linda said. "If this place ever braked there'd be stuff

everywhere."

"Pell did, once," Jeremy said. "So did this place. It totally wrecked."

"In the War," Fletcher said. "They didn't brake. They went unstable. There's a

difference."

"Shut up, shut up," Linda said, and shoved Jeremy with both hands. "Don't get

technical. He'll be like JR, and we'll have to look it up!"

He was moved to amusement. And a sense that, yes, he could be the villain and

log them all with assignments.

But he wouldn't have liked it when he'd been anticipating a holiday, and if he

hadn't forgiven Chad for the hazing, he didn't count it against Jeremy, who'd

have to be included in any time-log he might be moved to make against Vince and

Linda.

"So what do you want to do?" he asked the expectant threesome, and got back the

expected list: Vids. Games. Shopping. And from Jeremy, over Linda's protests,

the aquarium.

He laid down the schedule for the next three days, pending change from on high,

and distress turned to overexcitement. "Settle down," he had to say, to save the

furniture.

The Pioneer was a comfortable lodgings—good restaurant, good bar—game parlor to

keep the junior-juniors occupied at all hours, which was no longer JR's concern.

Well… not officially his concern.

He was mirroring Francie this stop. That meant that whatever Francie did—Captain

Frances Atchison Neihart—he did, mirrored the duties, the set-ups, everything.

He didn't bother Francie with asking how he'd performed. He just ran ops on his

handheld just as if it were real, and, by sometime trips out to the ship,

checked the outcome against Francie's real decisions. Every piece of information

regarding crew affairs that Francie got, he got. Every page that called Francie

away from a quiet lunch, he also got. Every meeting with traders that Francie

set up, he set up in shadow, with calls that went no further than his personal

scheduler, without ever calling ship's-com on the unsecured public system or

betraying Finity's dealings to outsiders who might have a commercial interest in

them, he continually checked his own performance against a posted captain's.

It was occasionally humbling. The fact that he'd been in a noisy bar and hadn't

felt the pocket-com summon Francie to an alterday decision on a buy/no-buy that

would have cost the ship 50,000 if he'd been in charge… that was embarrassing.

Occasionally it was satisfying: he'd been able to flash Francie real data on a

suddenly incoming ship out of Viking that had a bearing on commodities prices.

That had made 24,000 c.

And it was just as often baffling. He'd never done real trade. Madison and

Hayes, their commodities specialist, had schooled him for years on the actual

market theoreticals he'd not paid adequate attention to, in his concentration on

the intelligence of ship movements they also provided. But the market now became

important. He usually didn't lose money in his tracking of his picked and

imaginary trades, but he wasn't in Hayes' class, and didn't have Madison's grasp

of economics. Madison enjoyed it. The Old Man enjoyed it. He tried to persuade

himself he'd learn to.

Anything you were motivated to buy came from somebody equally convinced it was

time to sell. That was one mock-expensive thing he'd learned at Sol. And a good

thing his buys were all theoretical.

But trade was not the only activity senior crew was conducting. He first began

to suspect something else was going on, by reason of the unprecedented set of

messages Francie was getting from the Old Man. Meeting at 0400h/m; meeting at

0800. Meeting not with cargo officers, but with various captains of various

other ships, at the same time Madison and Alan were holding similar meetings.

The Old Man had been socializing with the stationmaster, very much as the Old

Man had done at Pell… but more surprisingly so. The Old Man had a historical

relationship with Elene Quen. It would have been remarkable if they hadn't met.

It was understandable, he supposed, that the Old Man wanted to meet with

Mariner's authorities, considering that Finity was a new and major trader in

this system.

But there was anomaly in the messages that flew back and forth, notes which

didn't to his mind reflect interest in trading statistics. There was nothing,

for instance, that they traded in common with several of those appointments;

there was a requirement of extreme security; and there were requests for

background checks on every ship on the contact list, checks that had to be run

very discreetly, via an immense download of Mariner Station confidential

records—which were open to both Alliance and Union military, by treaty, but they

were not part of the ordinary course of trade.

All these meetings, a high-security kind of goings-on. Whatever the captains

were saying to other captains didn't bear discussion in the Pioneer's conference

rooms.

He could miss items when it came to trading. He didn't fail to notice a care for

security far greater than he'd have judged necessary. A ship traded what it

traded. She didn't need to consult the captains of other ships in such tight

security. She didn't need to consult the stationmasters of Mariner in private

meetings that lasted for ten hours, in shifts.

She didn't need to have an emergency message couriered by a spacer from a shiny

alleged Union merchanter that happened to be in port—the quasi-merchanter

Boreale, which if it hauled cargo only did so as a sideline. It was a Union

cargo-carrier, it wasn't Family, and it set the hairs on JR's neck up to find

himself facing a very nice-looking, very orderly young man who just happened to

drop by a hand-written and sealed message at Finity's berth.

Union military. He'd bet his next liberty on it. The physical perfection he'd

seen in aggregations of Union personnel made his skin crawl. But the young man

smiled in a friendly way and volunteered the information that they'd just come

in from Cyteen.

"I'm pleased to meet you," the young man said, shaking his hand with an

enthusiasm that cast in doubt his suspicions the man was azi. "You have my

admiration."

"Thank you," was all he knew how to say, on behalf of Finity crew, and stumbled

his way into small talk with a sometime enemy, sometime ally who wasn't

privileged to set foot aboard. He was sure the courier was at least

gene-altered, in the way that Cyteen was known to meddle with human heredity,

and he was equally sure that the politeness and polish before him was

tape-instructed and bent on getting information out of any chance remark he

might make.

They stood behind the customs line, short of Finity's entry port, where he'd

come to prevent a Union spacer from visiting Finity's airlock, and talked for as

long as five minutes about Mariner's attractions and about the chances for

peace.

He couldn't even remember what he'd said, except that it involved the fact that

Mariner hit your account with charges for things Cyteen stations provided free.

On one level it was a commercial for their trading with Union—a ridiculous

notion, considering who they were. On the other, considering they were

discussing details about Cyteen's inmost station, about which Cyteen maintained

strict security, he supposed the man had been outrageously talkative, even

forthcoming. Had the man in fact known what Finity was? Could their absence in

remote Sol space have taken them that far out of public consciousness?

No. It was not possible. People did know. And it had been decidedly odd, that

meeting. Like a sensor-pass over them, wanting information on a more intimate

level.

When he conveyed the envelope to the ops office inside the ship and the inner

seal proved to be a private message to the Old Man—he was on the one hand not

surprised by the address to the captain in the light of all the other hush-hush

going on; and on the other, he became certain that the whiskey bottle was only

the opening salvo in the business.

"Sir," he said, proffering that inner message across the desk, in the Old Man's

downside office, next door to ops. "From Boreale?"

"Thank you," the Old Man said, receiving the envelope, and proceeded to open it

with not a word more. The message caused the mild lifting of brows and a

slightly amused look.

The junior captain was not informed regarding what. "That's all," the Old Man

said, and JR felt no small touch of irritation on his way to the door.

He walked out with the dead certainty that he'd not passed the test. He'd gotten

far enough to know something was going on: his mirroring of Francie's duty time

told him the details of everything and the central facts of nothing, and he was

starting to feel like a fool. If he, inside Finity, couldn't penetrate the

secrecy, he supposed the security was working; but he had the feeling that the

Old Man had expected some challenge from him.

It was trade they were engaged in. It involved meetings with Quen, meetings with

Mariner authorities, meetings with other merchant captains, to none of which he

was admitted, and the Old Man, sure sign of something serious going on, had

never briefed him.

Definitely it was a test. He'd grown up under the Old Man's tutelage, closely so

since he'd come under the Old Man's guardianship. In a certain measure he was

the accessible, onboard offspring no male spacer ever had—and which the Old Man

had taken no opportunities to have elsewhere. While the Old Man had a habit of

letting him find out things, figuring that an officer who couldn't wasn't good

enough… he'd often reciprocated, letting the Old Man guess whether and when he'd

gotten enough information into his hands. And he wondered by now which foot the

Old Man thought he was on, whether he was being outstandingly clever, or

outstandingly obtuse.

Meetings. All sorts of meetings. And a whiskey bottle from Mallory.

What they were doing came from Mallory, was agreed upon with Mallory… and ran a

course from Earth to Pell to a Union carrier there was no human way to have set

up a meeting with—unless it had been far in advance, at least a year in advance.

Nothing he could recall had set it up, except that a year ago a courier run had

gone out from Mallory to Pell.

If something had gone farther than Pell it wouldn't necessarily have gone

through Quen. It could have gone through a merchant captain and through Viking

or Mariner to reach Cyteen, to bring that ship out to wait for them——

Had Fletcher's delay in boarding at Pell meant a Union carrier was sitting idle

for five days?

Remarkable thought. It might account for Helm's nervousness when they'd gone in.

A bottle of whiskey from Mallory and then all these meetings at a port which

accepted a handful of carefully watched, carefully regulated Union ships.

But if one counted the shadow trade—

If one counted the shadow trade, and a hell of a lot of the shadow trade went on

along their course, Mariner had a lot of shady contact. The next station over,

Voyager, was a sieve, by reputation: it couldn't communicate with anything but

Mariner, it was a marginal station desperately clinging to existence, between

Mariner and Esperance. The stations of the Hinder Stars, the stepping-stones

which Earth had used in the pioneering days of starflight to get easy ship-runs

for the old sublighters, had seen a rebirth after the War, and then, hardly a

decade later, a rapid decline as a new route opened up to Earth trade, a route

possible for big-engined military ships and also for the big merchant haulers,

which were consequently out-competing the smaller ones and close to driving the

little marginal merchanters out of business and out of their livelihood.

There was a lot of discontent among merchanters who'd suffered during the War,

who'd remained loyal, who now saw their interests and their very existence

threatened by big ships taking the best cargo farther, and by Union hauling

cargo on military ships. They'd won the War only to see the post-War economy eat

them alive.

And the Old Man was dealing with one of those cargo-hauling Union warships, and

talking to merchanter captains and station authorities?

What concerned Finity? The Mazianni concerned them. That and their recent spate

of armed engagements, not with Mazian's Fleet, but with Mazian's supply network.

He knew that, as the condition which had applied during Finity's most recent

operations.

They'd crippled a little merchanter named Flare, not too seriously. Left her for

Mallory… just before they'd made their break with pirate-hunting and come to Sol

and then to Pell. Flare was, yes, a merchanter like other merchanters, and like

no few merchanters, dealing with the shadow market. But Flare had been operating

in that market in no casual, opportunistic way: she'd been running cargo out

beyond Sol System, a maneuver that, just in terms of its technical difficulty

and danger, lifted the hair on a starpilot's neck: jumping out short-powered,

deliberately letting Sol haul them back. It gave them a starship's almost

inconceivable speed at a short range ordinarily possible only for slow-haulers,

freighters that took years reaching a destination. But it was a maneuver which,

if miscalculated, or if aborted in an equipment malfunction, could land them in

the Sun; and what they were doing had to be worth that terrible risk.

Flare had six different identities that they'd tracked at Sol One alone. You

didn't physically see a ship when it docked behind a station wall, and Mars

Station was another security sieve, a system rife with corruption that went all

the way up into administration and all the way back into the building of the

station.

He stopped in the hallway, saying to himself that, yes, Mazian was indeed

getting supply from such ships as Flare, well known fact of their recent lives;

and, second thought, it was after that interception that the Old Man had gone to

such uncommon lengths to put Finity into a strict compliance with the station

tariff laws which every merchanter operating outright ignored, cheated on, or

simply, brazenly defied—using the very principle of merchanter sovereignty which

Finity's End had won all those years ago.

That a ship couldn't be entered or searched without permission of the ship's

owners put a ship's manifest on the honor system. A ship could be denied

docking, yes, and there'd been standoffs: stations insisted on customs search or

no fueling; but a ship then told the customs agents which areas it would get to

search, and in tacit arrangements that accompanied such searches, their own

cabins full of whiskey, as crew area, could have gone completely undetected.

Third fact. Their luxury goods weren't getting offloaded even this far along

their course, and they were still paying those transit taxes, confessing to

their load and paying. They'd laded their hold with staples, sold off a little

whiskey and coffee at Pell and kept most of it. Added Pell wines and foodstuffs,

which were high-temperature goods and which had to take the place of whiskey in

those cabins.

And they weren't offloading all those goods at Mariner, either. The plan was, he

believed now, to carry them on to Esperance, where there was, as there was at

Mariner, a pipeline to Union.

But hell if they had to go that far to sell whiskey at a profit.

Pell, Mariner, Voyager, Esperance. They were the border stations, the thin

economic line that sustained the Alliance. Add Earth, and the stations involved

were an economic bubble with a thin skin and two economic powers, Earth and

Pell, producing goods that kept the Alliance going. Mariner was the one of the

several stations that was prospering. Yes, those stations all had to stay viable

for the health of the Alliance, and yet…

Union wouldn't break the War open again to grab them: the collapse of a market

for Union's artificially inflated population and industry was too much risk.

Union always trembled on the edge of too much growth too soon and expanded its

own populations with azi destined to be workers and ultimately consumers of its

production; but populations ready-made and hungry for Union luxuries and the

all-important Union pharmaceuticals were too great a lure. Union had ended the

War with a virtual lock on all the border stations. Now Union kept a mostly

disinterested eye to the border stations' slow drift into the Alliance system,

because Union didn't want to lose markets. Union was interested in Viking;

interested in the border stations, which had gone onto the Alliance reporting

system with scarcely a quibble. Nobody, not even Union, profited if the marginal

stations collapsed, and the vigorous support of Alliance merchanters also moved

Union goods into markets Union otherwise couldn't reach.

The Old Man was talking to Union this trip. And they'd left an important

military action to go off and enter the realm of trade. Madelaine, the night of

the party, had talked about tariffs, just before she went off the topic of deals

and railed on Quen.

He must have looked an idiot to Jake, who passed him in the corridor. He was

still standing, adding things up the slow way.

But he stood there a moment longer reviewing his facts, and then turned around

and signaled a request for entry to the Old Man's office.

The light gave permission. He walked in and saw James Robert look at him with a

little surprise, and a microscopic amount of anticipation.

Trade talks with Union," he said to the Old Man. "About the shadow market. Maybe

the status of the border stations. Am I a fool?"

The Old Man grinned.

"Now what ever would make you think that?"

"Esperance and Voyager are leakier than Mars, in black market terms, and if we

really wanted profit, we'd round-trip to Earth for another load of Scotch

whiskey."

"Is that all?"

"So it's not money, and we've suddenly become immaculate about the tariff

regulations. 1 know we have principles, sir, but it seems we're making a point,

and we're agreeing to Quen's shipbuilding and paying her station tariffs by the

book."

There was a moment of stony silence. "We don't of course have a linkage."

"No, sir, of course we don't. We got Fletcher for the ship. We got Quen to agree

to something else and we're talking to Union couriers. I'd say we advised Union

as early as last year we were shifting operations, and we promised them that

Quen can pull Esperance and Voyager into agreement on whatever-it-is without her

really raising a sweat, unless Union makes those two stations some backdoor

offer to become solely Union ports. And Union won't do that because they're a

military bridge to Earth and it would as good as declare war. Mariner, though,

could play both ends against the middle. Except if the merchanters themselves

threaten boycott. That would make Mariner fall in line."

A twitch tugged the edge of the Old Man's mouth. "Mariner isn't going to fight

us. But Mariner will play both sides. Security-wise, you just don't tell Mariner

anything except what you expect it to do. Its police are hair-triggered bullies,

on dockside. But its politicians have no nerves for anything that could lead to

another crisis or a renewal of Union claims on the station. The populace of

Mariner is invested in rebuilding, trade, profit. They're squealing in anguish

over the thought of lowered tariffs, but they're interested in the proposition

of merchanters doing all their trading on dockside"

"All their trading."

"If the stations lower tariffs the key merchanters will agree to pay the tax on

goods-in-transit and agree that goods will move on station docks. Only on

station docks. That lets us trace Mazian's supply routes far more accurately. It

stops goods floating around out there at jump-points where they become Mazian's

supply. And it stops Union from building merchant ships… that's the quid pro quo

we get from Union: we hold up to them the prospect of stopping Mazian and

stabilizing trade, which they desperately want."

He let go a breath. Stopping the smuggling… a way of life among merchanters

since the first merchanter picked up a little private stock to trade at his

destination… revised all the rules of what had grown into a massive system of

non-compliance.

"Are the captains going with it, sir?"

"Some. With some—they're agreeing because I say try it. That's why the first one

to propose the change had to be this ship. We're the oldest, we're the richest,

and that's why we had to be the ones to go back to trade, put our profits at

risk, lead the merchanters, pay the tariffs, and call in debts from Quen. The

shipbuilding she wants to launch is an easy project compared to bringing every

independent merchanter in space into compliance. But her deal does make a

necessary point with Union—we build the merchant ships and they don't. Building

that ship of hers actually becomes a bonus with the merchanters, a proof we're

asserting merchanter rights against Union, not just giving up rights as one more

sacrifice to beat Mazian. The black market is going to go out of fashion, and

merchanters are going to police it. Not stations, and not Union warships.

Esperance and Voyager are, you're right, weak points that have to get something

out of this, and the promise of their clientele paying tariffs on all the wealth

passing through there on its way to Cyteen is going to revise their universe."

"I'm amazed," was all he found to say.

"Mazian, of course, isn't going to like it. Neither are the merchanters that are

trading with him. As some are. We know certain names. We just haven't had a way

to charge them with misbehaviors. Consequently we are a target, Jamie. I've

wondered how much you could guess and when you'd penetrate the security screen.

Pardon me for using you as a security gauge, but if you've figured it, I can

assure myself that others with inside knowledge, on the opposing side, can

figure it out, too. So I place myself on notice that we have to assume from now

on that they do know, and that we need to be on our guard. We're about to

threaten the living of the most unprincipled bastards among our fellow

merchanters. Not to mention the suppliers on station."

"Sabotage?"

"Sabotage. Direct attack. Between you, me, and the senior crew, Jamie-lad, I'm

hoping we get through this with no one trying it. But if you hear anything,

however minor, report it, I don't want one of you held hostage, I don't want a

poison pill, I don't want a Mazianni carrier turning up in our path between here

and Esperance. The danger will go off us once we've gotten our agreement. But if

they can prevent us securing an agreement in the first place, by taking this

ship out, or by taking me out, they'd go that far, damn sure they would."

"I've put Fletcher out there on the docks with three kids."

"Oh, he's been watched. He's being watched." The Old Man gave a quiet chuckle.

"He's got those kids walking in step and saying yes, sir in unison."

It was literally true. He'd been watching Fletcher, too, on the quiet.

"But we've got Champlain under watch, too," the Old Man said. "Champlain's

listed for Voyager. They're due to go out ahead of us, six days from now."

JR was aware of that schedule, too. Champlain and China Clipper both were

suspect ships on their general list of watch-its. A suspect ship running ahead

of them on their route was worrisome.

"Once they've cleared the system," the Old Man said, "you'll see our departure

time change for a six-hour notice. Boreale can out-muscle them on the jump, and

Boreale is offering to run guard for us. I think we can rely on them. Let

somebody else worry for a change. We'll carry mail for Voyager and Esperance. We

can clear the security requirements for the postal contract and I'll guarantee

Champlain can't."

Mail was zero-mass cargo. It made them run light. The Union ship Boreale,

perhaps in the message he'd just hand-delivered to the Old Man, was going to

chase Champlain into the jump-point and assure that they got through safely.

How the times had changed!

"Yes, sir," he said "Glad to know that."

So he took his leave and the Old Man returned to his correspondence with

Boreale.

So they were pulling out early, to inconvenience those making plans. It had the

flavor of the old days, the gut-tightening apprehension of coming out of jump

expecting trouble. And it was chancier, in some ways. With Mallory you always

knew where you stood. The other side shot at you. You shot at them. That was

simple.

Here, part of the merchanters who should be working on their side was working

for the Mazianni and at the same time, representatives of their former enemy

Union might be working for Mallory.

He supposed he'd better talk to the juniors about security. The juniors,

especially the junior-juniors with Fletcher, were, on one level, sacrosanct: any

dock crawler that messed with a ship's junior crew was asking for cracked

skulls, no recourse to station police, just hand-to-hand mayhem, in the oldest

law there was among merchanters. Even station cops ignored the enforcement of

simple justice.

But he didn't want to deliver the Old Man any surprises. And Fletcher was worth

a special thought. Attaching Jeremy to him with an invisible chain seemed to him

the brightest thing he'd done at this port.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XVI

Contents - Prev/Next

Games, vids, more games, restaurants with a perpetual sugar high. It was

everything a kid could dream of… and that was when Fletcher began to know he

was, at stationbred seventeen, growing old. The body couldn't take the sugar

hits. The ears grew tired of the racketing games. The stomach grew tired of

being pitched upside down after full meals. So did Vince's, and the ship's

sometime lawyer lost his three frosty shakes in a game parlor restroom, and

didn't want to contemplate anything lime-colored afterward, but Vince was back

on the rides faster than Fletcher would have bet.

It meant, when he took them back to the sleepover nightly, that they were down

to the frazzled ends, exhausted and laying extravagant plans for return visits.

Linda had bought a tape on exotic fish.

And he'd gotten them back alive, through a very good meal at the restaurant,

past the sleepover's jammed vid parlor. He loaded them into the lift.

"Hello," someone female said, and he fell into a double ambush of very

good-looking women he'd never met, who had absolutely no hesitation about a

hands-on introduction.

"On duty," he said. He'd learned to say that. Jeremy and the juniors were

laughing and hooting from the open elevator, and he ricocheted into a third

ambush, this one male, in the same ship's green, who brushed a hand past his arm

a hair's-breadth from offense and grinned at him.

"What's your room number?"

"I'm on duty," he said, and got past, not without touches on his person, not

without blushing bright red. He felt it.

The lift left without him, the kids upward bound, and he dived for the stairs.

"Fletcher!" a Finity voice called out, and he caught himself with his hand on

the bannister.

It was Wayne, with a grin on his face.

"What's the trouble?"

"Not a thing," Wayne said cheerfully, and brushed off the importunate incomers

with a wave of his arm.

"The kids just went up."

"They'll survive," Wayne said "Join us in the bar."

"I'm not supposed to."

"JR's with us." Wayne clapped him on the shoulder. "Come on in."

He'd not had a better offer—on first thought.

On second, he was exceedingly wary it was a set-up.

Except that Wayne had been one of the solid, the reliable ones. He decided to go

to the door of the bar and have a look and risk the joke, if there was one.

It was as advertised, the senior-juniors with a table staked out and a festive

occasion underway. Wayne set a hand on his back and steered him toward the

group. JR beckoned him closer.

He took it for an order, set his face and walked up to the table… where Lyra

cleared back, Bucklin pulled up a chair, and JR signaled service. Chad was

there, Nike, Wayne, Sue, Connor, Toby, Ashley… the whole batch of them.

"Our novice here just shed three offers," Wayne announced. "They're in tight

orbit about this lad."

"Not surprised," Lyra said. "I would, if he weren't off-limits."

"You would, if you weren't off-limits," Connor gibed. "Come on, be honest."

He wasn't sure whether that was a joke at his expense or not, but the waiter

showed up and asked him what he was drinking. He took a chance and ordered wine.

Talk went on around him, letting him fall out of the spotlight. He was content

with that. They talked about the sights on the station. They talked about the

progress of the loading, they talked about the rowdy arrival—it was a freighter

named Belize, a small but reputable ship, no threat to anyone—and he had his

glass of wine, which tasted good and hit a stomach long unaccustomed to it. Chad

ordered another beer. There were second orders all around.

"I'd better get up to the kids," he said, and got up and started to move off.

"Good job," JR said soberly. "Fletcher. Good job. If you want to stay another

round, stay."

"Thanks," he said, feeling a little desperate, a little trapped. More than a

little buzzed by the wine. "But I'd better get up there."

"Fletcher," Lyra said "Welcome in."

Maybe it was a test. Maybe he'd passed. He didn't know. He offered money for his

share of the tab, but JR waved it off and said it was on them.

"Yessir," he said. Thank you." He escaped, then, not feeling in control of the

encounter, not feeling sure of himself in his graceless duck out of the

gathering and out of the bar.

But they'd invited him. His nerves were still buzzing with that and the alcohol,

and if spacers from Belize tried to snag him he drifted through them in a haze,

unnoticing. He rode the lift up to the level of his room, got out in a corridor

peaceful and deserted except for a slightly worse for wear spacer from Belize,

and entered his palace of a room, where he had every comfort he could ask for.

He'd written to Bianca. Things aren't so bad as I'd thought…

This evening he undressed, showered, and flung himself down in a huge bed that,

as Jeremy had said, you almost wanted safety belts for… and thought about

Downbelow, not from pain this time, but from the comfort of a luxury he'd not

imagined. Memories of Downbelow came to him now at odd moments as those of a

distant place—so beautiful; but the hardship of life down there was

considerable, and he remembered that, too—only to blink and find himself

surrounded by the sybaritic luxury of an accommodation he'd never in the world

thought he could afford. He had so many sights swimming in his head it was like

the glass-walled water, the huge fish patrolling a man-made ocean. His worlds

seemed like that, insulated from each other.

His hurts tonight were all in that other world. He'd felt good tonight. He'd

been anxious the entire while, not quite believing it was innocent until he was

out of that bar without a trick played on him, but his cousins had made the move

to include him, and he discovered—

He discovered he was glad of it.

He shut his eyes, ordered the lights out…

A knock came at the door. A flash at the entry-requested light.

Cursing, he got up, grabbed a towel as the nearest clothing-substitute, and went

to see who it was before he opened the door.

Jeremy.

"What's the trouble?" he asked, and didn't bother to turn the lights on,

standing there with a bathtowel wrapped around him and every indication of

somebody trying to sleep.

"Vince and Linda went downstairs. I told them not to. But you weren't here. And

they said they were going down to check…"

"I'm going to kill Vince," he said. "I may do it before breakfast." The lovely

buzz from the wine was going away. Fast. He leaned against the doorframe, seeing

duty clear. "Tell you what. You go downstairs, you tell them we just got a lot

of strangers off another ship, some of them are drunk, and if they don't get

their precious butts back up here before I get dressed and get down there,

they're going to be sorry."

"I'm gone," Jeremy said, and hurried.

He dressed. There was no appearance at the door. He went downstairs, into the

confusion of more Belize crew of both genders in the lobby, wanting the lift,

noisy, straight in from celebrating their arrival in port—and their collection

of spacers of different ships, not Belize and not Finity. He escaped a drunken

invitation and escaped into the game parlor where Belizers were the sole crew in

evidence—except the juniors, in an open-ended vid-game booth in which Jeremy,

not faultless, was an earnest spectator.

Then Jeremy spotted him, and with a frantic glance tugged at Linda to get her

attention to approaching danger. Vince, his head in the sim-lock, was oblivious

until he walked up and tapped Vince on the shoulder.

Vince nearly lost an ear getting his head out of the port.

"You're not supposed to be down here without me."

"So you're here."

"I'm also sleepy, approaching a lousy mood, and the crowd in here's changed,"

Fletcher said.

"You don't have to be in charge of us," Vince said. "You're younger than I am!"

"So act your age. Upstairs."

"Chad never chased after us."

"Fine. I'll call Chad out of the bar."

"No," Linda said "We're going"

"Thought so," he said "Up and out of here." He'd been a Vince type, once upon a

half a dozen years ago. And it amazed him how being on the in-charge side of bad

behavior gave him no sympathy. "Come on. I'm not kidding."

"We weren't doing a damn thing!" Vince said

"Come on," He patted Vince on the rump. "Still got your card wallet?"

Vince felt of the pocket. Fast. Frightened.

"Your good luck you do," he said, and gave it back to Vince.

"Yeah," Jeremy said mercilessly. And: "That's wild. How'd you do that?"

"I'm not about to show you." He put a hand on Jeremy's back and on Vince's and

propelled them and Linda through the jam of adult, drunken Belizers at the door.

"Up the stairs," he said to them, figuring the lifts were likely to be full of

foolishness, and unidentified spacers. He thought of resorting to JR, then

decided it was better to get the juniors into their rooms. He escorted them up

three flights, unmolested, onto their floor, just as a flock of spacers arrived

in the lift and came out onto the floor, with baggage, checking in, he supposed,

but the situation was clearly different than what seemed ordinary.

"In the rooms and stay there," he said, with an anxious eye to the situation

down the hall, where somebody was fighting with a room key. "Is it always like

this?" he had to ask the juniors.

"No," Jeremy said.

It was supposed to be a tight-rules station. He knew Pell would have had the

cops circulating by now. "Keep the doors locked," he said, saw all three juniors

behind locked doors, and went back down the stairs.

A Finity senior in uniform met him, coming up: the tag said James Arnold.

"We've got kind of a rowdy lot up there," he said to his senior cousin.

"Noticed that," Arnold said. "Where are you going?"

"JR," he decided, his original intention, and he sped on down the stairs to the

lobby, eeled past a couple more of the rowdy crew, and started through the lobby

with the intention of going to the bar.

JR, however, was at the front desk talking urgently to the manager.

He waited there, not sure whether he'd acted the fool, until JR turned away from

the conversation, the gist of which seemed to be the Belize crew.

"We've got them on our floor," he said to JR without preface. "James Arnold just

went up there."

"Good," JR said. "Were they all Belize?"

"Some. Not all."

"It's all right. Management screwed up, but we've checked some personnel out to

other sleepovers and they just put ten Belizers up where we'd agreed they

wouldn't be. They've a little ship, an honest ship, that's the record we have.

Just louder than hell. Just keep your doors locked. It's not theft you have to

worry about."

He didn't understand for about two beats. Then did. And blushed.

"Seriously," JR said, and bumped his upper arm. "Go in uniform tomorrow.

Juniors, too. That'll cool them down. Their senior officers know now there are

Finity juniors on the third floor. Keep an eye on who comes in, what patch

they're wearing. We've got lockouts on China Clipper, Champlain, Filaree, and

Far Reach, for various reasons. If you see those patches, I want to know it on

the pocket-com."

"What about the ones that aren't wearing patches?"

"We can't tell. That's the problem. But it's what we've got. Keep the

junior-juniors glued to you. The ships I named are a serious problem in this

port. Most are fine. But some crews aren't."

JR went off to talk to senior crew. He went back upstairs, not sure what to make

of that last statement, thinking, with station-bred nerves, about piracy, and

telling himself it might be just intership rivalry, maybe somebody Finity had a

grudge with, and it wasn't anything to have drawn him in a panic run

down-stairs, but JR hadn't said he was a fool. He picked up more propositions on

his way through the crowd near the bar. A woman on the stairs invited him to her

room for a drink—"Hey, you," was how it started, to his blurred perception, and

ended with, "prettiest eyes in a hundred lights about. I've got a bottle in my

kit."

"No," he said "Sorry, on duty. Can't." He said it automatically, and then it

occurred to him how very much the woman looked like Bianca.

He was suddenly homesick as well as rattled. He gained his floor, where Arnold,

in Finity silver, was conspicuously on watch. He felt strangely safer by that

presence, and his mind skittered off again to a pretty face and an invitation

he'd just escaped just downstairs.

Gorgeous. Not drunk. And part of a problem that his ship's officers had sallied

up here to head off. A problem that had chased the small-statured juniors to

their rooms.

Interested in him, he thought dazedly as he put his keycard in the door slot.

Interested not because he was from Finity and Finity was rich. He was in

civvies. He could have been anybody. She was interested in him. That absolutely

beautiful woman had wanted him.

His door opened. He made it in. Undamaged. Alone. Safe with the snick of that

lock, and telling himself there had to be something critically wrong with his

masculinity that he hadn't said the hell with the three brats and gone off with

the most glm-orous—hell, the only invitation of his life, including Bianca.

Intelligence, something said. Even while the invitation stayed a warm and

arousing thought. He'd made it through a spacer riot, well… at least a moment of

excitement that had gotten the officers' attention. His encounter on the stairs

was probably a wonderful young woman. He might even meet her in the morning… but

no, he had specific orders to the contrary. And what she wanted was too far for

a stationer lad on his first voyage and she was…

What was she, really, looking maybe late twenties?

Thirty? Forty?

He felt a little dazed. Not just about her. He'd caught invitations from all

over. He, Fletcher Neihart, who'd only in the last year gotten a real date. He

didn't know why the woman had looked at him, except here he didn't have a rep as

a trouble-maker working against him.

Maybe he had shiny-new written all over him. Maybe—

Maybe what that woman had seen was a man, not a boy. Maybe that was who he could

be.

He phoned the kids to be absolutely sure they were in their rooms and assured

them there was a Finity senior on watch. He had another shower after all that

running up and down stairs, and flung himself down in bed, in soft pillows, with

his hands under his head.

The ceiling shifted colors subtly, one of the room's amenities—something just…

just to be pretty. Something you had to pay for. And spacers lived like this.

Rich ones did… unlike anything he'd ever experienced.

But that was a bauble. The warmth in the bar tonight, the acceptance with JR's

crowd, that they hadn't been obliged to offer him—the pretty young women trying

to attract his attention, that was the amazing thing in his days here. And

tonight, the knowledge, dizzying as it was, that when things went chancy he

wasn't alone, he wasn't counted a fool, and he had a shipful of people to turn

up as welcome as Arnold and JR had done, to fend off trouble and know solidly

what to do.

It was damned seductive, so seductive it put a lump in his throat despite the

thin sounds of revelry that punctured the recent peace.

Did he still miss Downbelow? He conjured Old River in his mind, saw Patch

laughing at him from the high bank, and yet…

Yet he couldn't hear the sound, not Patch's voice, not Melody's. He could only

see the sunlight and the drifting pollen skeins. He couldn't remember the

sounds.

And Melody and Patch by now believed he'd gone… Bianca had gone on with her

studies, passed biochem, he did hope. What could she possibly know about where

he was?

He'd written to the Wilsons. I'm fine. I've done a lot of laundry. Now they've

put me in charge of the kids. Who are older than I am. You'll find that funny.

But my station years count, and they're far smaller than I am. I'm back doing

vid-games and losing… I know you'll be amused…

To Bianca he'd begun to write I love you… and he'd stopped, in the sudden

knowledge that what they'd begun had never had time to grow to that word. He'd

agonized over it. He'd not even been able to claim a heartfelt I miss you…

because he'd gotten so far away and so removed from anything she'd understand

that he didn't think about her except when he thought about Downbelow.

He'd written… instead. …I think about you, I wish you could see this place. It

seems so close to Pell, now. Before, it seemed so far…

He'd written… in a crisis of honesty… I've kind of bounced around, people here,

people there. I've never dealt with anybody I didn't choose…

If he added to that tonight, he'd write ... I don't think any group of people

since I was a kid ever looked me up and invited me in… but they did that,

tonight. It felt…

But he wouldn't write that to Bianca, no admission she wasn't the one and only

of his life… you weren't supposed to tell a girl that. No admission he'd had a

dozen offers tonight. No admission he'd felt excited…

No admission he'd been scared as hell walking up to that group in the bar, and

sure they were going to pull one on him, but he'd gone anyway, because he

wanted… wanted what they held out to him. He wanted inclusion. A circle closing

around him. He'd never felt complete in all his life.

He disliked Chad and Sue and Connor with less energy than he'd felt before he'd

spent a few days ashore. Now they were familiar faces in a sea of strangers.

He'd ended up talking to the lot of them, who'd made nothing of any grudge he

had. He'd just been in, and the double-cross and the pain and the bruises and

everything else had added up simply to being asked to that table to break one of

JR's rules and to be regarded as one of them, not one of the kids.

That event was unexpectedly important to him, so important it buzzed him more

than the wine, more than the woman trying to make connection with him, more than

anything that had happened.

It's a setup, he kept saying to himself. He'd believed things before. He'd even

believed one of his foster-brothers making up to him, best friends, until it

turned out to be a setup, and a fight he'd won.

And lost. Along with childish trust

He was dangerously close to believing, tonight, not the way he'd believed in

Melody and Patch, nothing so dramatic…just a call to a table where he'd not been

remarkable, just one of the set. He was theirs, because they had to find

something to do with him. Making his life hell had been an option to them, but

not the one they'd taken.

It was better than his relations with people at the Base, when he added it up.

He'd come in there determined to succeed and George Willett, who'd planned to do

just the minimum, had instantly hated him, so naturally the rest had to. He'd

come aboard Finity mad and surly, and JR, give him credit, had been more

level-headed than he had been, more generous than he had been…

He didn't exactly call truce or accept his situation on Finity. But for the

first sickening moment… he wasn't sure if he knew how to get home again. The

first actual place he'd visited, and he felt… separated… from all he had known,

and connected to the likes of JR and Jeremy and a grandmother who gave him a

handful of change on a first liberty.

He didn't know what was the matter with him, or why a handful of change and a

drink in a bar could suddenly be important to him… more important than two

downers he'd come to love. It was as if he had Downbelow in one hand and Finity

in the other and was weighing them, trying to figure out which weighed the

heaviest when he couldn't look at them or feel them at the same time.

It was as if the sounds had come rushing back to him and he could see Melody

saying, in her strange, lilting voice, You go walk, Fetcher?

You grow up, Fetcher?

Find a human answer… Fletcher?

Maybe he had to take the walk. Maybe the answer was out there.

Or maybe it was in that unprecedented come and join us he'd, for the first time

in a decade, gotten from other human beings.

"If Pell reaches agreement," the Mariner stationmaster said, and James Robert

declared, "Then bet on it. It's surer than the market."

Senior captains of a significant number of ships in port had happened to have

business on Mariner's fifth level Blue at the same time, and found their way to

a meeting unhampered this time by Champlain's attempts to get into the circuit

of information. Champlain was outbound this morning, and good riddance, JR

thought, if Champlain weren't headed to their next port

But in the kind of dispensation Finity had long been able to win on credentials

the Old Man swore they'd resigned, the Union merchanter Boreale changed its

routing and prepared an early departure.

In the same direction.

"If the tariff lowers and the dock charges lower," the senior captain of Belize

said, "we'd sign."

Talk of tariffs and taxes, two subjects JR had never found particularly engaging

until he saw the looks on the faces around him, senior captains of ships larger

than Belize looking as if they'd swallowed something sour.

Belize, a small, old ship, incapable of doing much but Mariner to Pell, Pell to

Viking and back again, saw its economics affected if the agreement of Mariner

and Pell pulled Viking into line with that agreement. Viking's charges, JR was

learning, were a matter of complaint among Alliance merchanters—while Union

willingly paid the higher fees, for reasons Alliance merchanters saw as simply a

pressure against them, encouraging the stations to excess.

A junior supplying water and running courier, as he'd been asked to do, he and

Bucklin, could learn a great deal of tensions he'd known existed, but which he'd

never mapped—the narrow gap between a station's charges for supplying a port and

a ship's costs of operation, a slim gap in which profit existed for the smaller

carriers.

But there were the windfall items: the few ships that had the power to make the

runs to Earth, in particular, had enormous opportunity… and to his stunned

surprise, the Old Man put that extreme profit up for trade as well.

A cartel, skimming off that profit, would assure the survival of the marginal

ships, the old, the outmoded. An entire system of trade, giving critical breaks

to the smaller ships.

"It won't work," Bucklin had said in the rest break after they'd first heard it.

"We'll take less for our goods?"

"If the little ships fail," he'd said to Bucklin, the argument he'd heard from

the Old Man, himself, "Union's going to move in."

Bucklin thought about that in long silence.

When that argument was advanced to them, the other captains had much the same

reaction—and came to much the same conclusion.

Then it seemed the major obstacle would be Union.

But, JR reasoned for himself, and saw it borne out in arguments he was hearing,

Union, growing among stars they had only vague reports of, responded to the

pirate threat with a fear out of all proportion to the size of the Mazianni

Fleet.

Probably it had to do with the fact that Union had been consistently outpiloted,

outgunned, and outflanked.

Possibly it even had to do with fear of a third human establishment in space, an

admittedly unhappy situation they'd all talked about aboard, but only in the

small hours of the watches and not in public. Union set great importance on

planning the human future, and a third human power arising from a base somewhere

outside their knowledge might not be a comfortable thought for them.

"What we have," the Old Man said now in his argument to the gathering of

captains and Mariner Station administration, "is a shadow route and a shadow

trade that's running clear from Earth, dealing in exotics like whiskey, woods,

that sort of thing, biologicals funneled on the short routes out of Sol… one

ship we did catch, Flare, a Sol-based merchanter doing short-haul trade—not

necessarily with Mazian, but for Mazian."

"Mazian's getting the profit, you mean." That was Walt Frazier of Lily Maid, a

small hauler, an old acquaintance of Madison's and the Old Man, by what JR

guessed.

"There's a well-developed shadow trade at Earth," the Old Man said. "As you may

know. Mars is a rich market. Luxury goods get off Earth, they go toward Mars. A

certain amount doesn't get there… written up as breakage during lift, just plain

left off the manifests. And the mini-network leaks a certain amount via

short-haul suppliers right on the docks of Sol One… but there's a fairly brazen

trade—or there's been a fairly brazen trade—siphoning off goods to ships the

like of Flare and several others we've been watching. They've been short-hopping

their illicits out just to the edge of the system where others are picking it up

and trading it on. We think certain interests in the Earth Company are

supporting Mazian by running cargo for him, and that there's a link between

thefts and smuggling in Sol One district—not war materiel: luxury goods.

Paintings. Foodstuffs. It's high money. Money does buy Mazian what he wants."

Among the captains, among four, there were a few exchanged glances and slow

nods, sharp interest from the others.

"And Flare is no longer operating," Joshua asked.

"Not Flare, but a ship named Jubal is. Was when we left Sol. Operating under

Mallory's close curiosity. We want to know where the goods are coming from, but

we also have an interest in tracing the route through the black market, and

figuring how it translates into supplies. We find it ironical that the primary

market for illicit luxuries is Cyteen. And the second-largest is Pell. Every

credit spent in the black market has a good chance of coming back as ammunition

and supply for the Fleet. It's picked up, run through the Hinder Stars, comes

into this reach not necessarily at Mariner: more likely at Voyager, where

security is less exacting, and then it travels on to Esperance, where it

connects to Cyteen. But those are the heavy items. Big-time smuggling. In the

same way, and adding up, money out of the whole shadow market is drifting into

Mazian's hands through the honest merchanters. People just like you and me. It's

a situation that can collapse stations. Collapse our markets. And have Mazian

and Union going at it hammer and tongs again across Alliance routes. All of us

will be fighting, if that happens, either that, or we'll be hauling for Union

trying to beat Mazian, and hoping to hell we don't get hit by raiders the first

voyage and the second and the third… That's the situation we came from, and if

we don't get fairness out of the stations regarding our needs, and if we don't

get compliance out of our own brothers and sisters of the merchant Alliance to

stop the trade that's feeding Mazian, we'll see the bad days back again and hell

staring us in the face. You remember the feeling. You've been out in the dark,

at some jump-point with a hostile on the scan and with no support in ten

lightyears. Don't leave Mallory in that condition. We're decent people. Let's

stick to principles, here. Let's realize how much the shadow-market does amount

to, and who's profiting."

God, the Old Man could rivet the rest of them. And he could use words like

principles, because he had them and acted by them. Nobody moved. JR thought,

This is how it was all those years ago. This is how he got them to unite in the

action that started the War.

"So what percentage are we talking about?" Lily Maid asked, to the point.

The Mariner stationmaster thought he was going to answer. The Old Man said:

"Pell's talking ten."

There was a slow intake of breath.

"No higher," Lily Maid said, and Genevieve agreed.

"Are we talking about ten across the board?" the station-master wanted to know.

'The luxury goods—"

"The point is," the Old Man said, "voluntary compliance. We voluntarily confess

the true manifest. If we install incentives to hedge the truth, if we need a

rulebook to tell what's right and wrong, there won't be universal compliance.

Flat ten."

There were long sighs, frowns, shiftings of position, literal and maybe

figurative. A junior witness to a major turn in human history didn't dare take

so much as a deep breath.

"It's a talking point," the stationmaster said "If Pell agrees on a universal

ten. If the black market stops. If Union agrees on the same percentage."

"We believe we can negotiate that point. They don't want a resurgence of raids.

And they're worried about what's getting onto the market. The luxury trade is

sending biologicals right back down the pipeline, right to Earth. Surprisingly,

Cyteen shares one thing with us: the belief that the motherworld, as our genetic

wellspring, should be sacrosanct . In that regard, and in what it takes to cut

Mazian off cold, we will have their cooperation. The fact that they may harbor

notions of cutting harder deals after we eliminate Mazian as a threat means that

we have two jobs to do, one of which is to strengthen, not weaken, our weakest

and slowest ships. This proposal of ours answers both needs."

They were listening. JR stood unmoving during discussion. He saw, from his

vantage, Bucklin, who stood guard outside the meeting room, talking with Thomas

B., who'd arrived with some news. Thomas B. left.

Then he saw Bucklin signal him, a fast set of hand-signals that said, in the way

of spacers who sometimes worked in difficult environments, Talk, Urgent,

Official.

He made his way around the edge of the room, and outside.

"Champlainers were in the Pioneer last watch," Bucklin said. "And Champlain's on

the boards for depart in two hours. Alan just found it out."

"God."Their security was breached and the perpetrators were headed out toward a

dark point of their next route. Armed and hostile perpetrators. "Where were

they?"

"Came in with Belize. Spent the night and left this morning. Belize's captain

doesn't know. They didn't have access to the ID we got from customs."

"Damn." They'd used their military credentials to get official records on the

Champlain and China Clipper crews. Belize couldn't do that. And even knowing

hadn't enabled them to spot everybody that came and went, any more than they

could go about warning other ships about ships that hadn't committed any actual

crime. "Just last watch, you're sure."

"Best I know, yes. Alan's handling it. And they're outbound; they went up on the

boards in the last thirty minutes. Apparently it was two of the Champlainers,

sleeping over with one Belize crew, on her invitation."

"Some party." He cast a look back through the glass where the meeting was still

going on, still at a delicate point. It wasn't a time to disturb the Old Man and

Madison. It wasn't a time to confront the Belize senior captain, who'd helped

support their proposals, among others. "I suppose it's too much to ask that the

Belizer remembers exactly what he told them, or what they discussed."

"She. And no, by what seems, she thinks there were two and she thinks they never

left the room."

Belize was a lively ship, say that for them.

"Can't interrupt right now," he said, "but five'll get you ten we get an early

board call. We might overjump that tub if we got moving. Let them stare down our

guns." He had his back to the windows to preclude lip-reading and didn't want to

create more distraction than his extended receipt of some message from Bucklin

might have done already. "I'd better get back in there," he said. "Nothing we

can do from here. Where's Tom gone?"

"Just passing the word about. Alan's orders."

"We'll go on boarding call. Just watch."

He went back into the meeting, took up a quiet, confident stance a little nearer

the door.

Belize had had a particularly hard run from Tripoint, and a mechanical that had

risked their lives getting in. To the Belize family's delight, they'd sold their

cargo right off the dock, the problem had turned out to be a relatively

inexpensive module, and he had every sympathy for the Belizers' desire to

celebrate, in a sleepover far fancier than they ordinarily afforded. They'd

lodged their juniors at the more junior-friendly Newton, and hadn't remotely

expected youngsters in a fancy lodging like the Pioneer. That was easily sorted

out, and they weren't bad people. The adult and randy Belizers, however, had

proceeded to drink the bar dry, and gone down the row, looking for assignations

the hour they'd docked—some of Finity's own had cheerfully taken them up on the

offer. They'd been quieter neighbors since the first night, goodnaturedly

gullible as they were, and now, damn! one of them had taken up with a ship their

own captain had put the avoid sign on.

Meanwhile the Belize senior captain had had a very cordial session with the Old

Man of Finity's End, and word was that bottles from Finity's cargo, duly

tariffed and taxed, were making their way to various ships. If spies were taking

notes of the number of captains who got together in a shifting combination of

venues, they must have a full-time occupation; what worried him, and what he was

sure would worry the Old Man, was the likelihood that Belize's internal security

was as lax as its concept of restricted residency.

If the Belize captain had talked too much to his own crew, some of their

business could have gotten into that sleepover room last night and right into

the ears of curious Champlainers.

Who now were outbound.

It had to be a successful stay on dockside, Fletcher said to himself: Jeremy had

a stomachache and all of them had run out of money. Here they were, standing in

line for customs three days earlier than their scheduled board call, a moving

line. Customs was just waving them through.

Their loading must have gone faster than estimated. And Fletcher was relatively

proud of himself. He'd had the pocket-com switch in the right position; he'd

gotten the call, figured out the complexities of the pocket-com to be able to

key in an acknowledgement that they were coming, and gotten the juniors to the

dock with no more delay than a modest and reasonable request from Jeremy to make

a last-minute dive into a shop near the Pioneer to get a music tape he'd been

eyeing. And some candy.

So Jeremy wasn't so sick as to forswear future sweets.

And instead of the slow-moving clearance of passports in their exit, they

advanced through customs at a walk, flashed the passport through the reader on

the counter, only observed by a single customs agent, tossed their duffles

uninspected onto the moving cargo belt for loading, and walked up the ramp to

the access tube, where for brief periods the airlock stood open at both ends to

let groups of them walk through.

"They are in a hurry," Linda said when she saw that.

"New Old Rules," Vince said. "Maybe they're going to do that after this. No more

lines."

"We've got a security alert," a senior cousin behind them said, breath frosting

in the chill of the yellow, ribbed access.

"About what?" Jeremy asked.

"Just a ship we don't like. But we're not going out alone." The cousin ruffled

Jeremy's hair and Jeremy did the time immemorial wince and flinch. "No need to

worry."

"So who are they?" Fletcher asked, not sure what security alert entailed,

whether it was a trade rivalry or a question of guns and something far more

serious.

"What we've got," the cousin behind that cousin said—one was Linny and the other

was Charlie T.—"what we've got is a rimrunner for the other side. But we've also

got an escort. Union ship Boreale is going to go our route with us."

A Union ship?

"Do we trust them?" Fletcher asked.

"Sometimes," Charlie T. said. And about that time the airlock opened up and

started letting them through, a fast bunch-up and a press to get on through and

out of the bitter cold. They went through in a puff of fog that condensed around

them. They'd put down a metal grid for traction as they entered the corridor,

and it was frosted and puddled from previous entries.

Mini-weather, Fletcher thought, his head spinning with the possibilities of

Union escorts, an emergency boarding. But the cousins around him remained

cheerful, talking most about Mariner restaurants and what they'd found in the

way of bargains in the shops. A cousin had a truly outlandish shirt on under the

silvers. And it was a strong contrast to his last boarding in that he knew

exactly where he was going, he knew they'd been posted to galley for their

undock duty—laundry would have been entirely unfair to draw this soon—and he was

actually looking toward his cabin, his bunk, his mattress and the comforts of

his own belongings after the haste and nonstop party of dockside, which he'd

thought would be hard to leave, when he'd gone out. He'd bought some books he

was anxious to read, he'd bought games that promised hours of unraveling, and

even a block of modeling medium—a long time since he'd had the chance to do any

model-making; he'd used to be good at it.

He took the sharp turn into the undock-fitted rec hall, herded his three charges

in to the rows of rails and standing cousins, but he had second thoughts about

Jeremy.

"Are you all right?" he asked, delaying at the start of the row and holding up

traffic. "You want to talk to Charlie, maybe get something for your stomach?

Maybe go to the sit-down takehold?"

"No," Jeremy said, and flashed a valiant grin. "I'm fine."

"If he gets sick everybody'll kill him," Linda said helpfully as Jeremy went on

into the row.

"Just if you don't feel right, tell me."

"No, I'm fine," Jeremy said, and they all packed themselves into the eighth row

among an arriving stream of cousins.

Everybody had called to confirm they were on their way, customs was expediting,

and the ship was go when ready, that was the buzz floating in the assembly. It

was the kind of thing Finity had used to do, or so the talk around him

indicated; and at the rate the prelaunch area was filling up they were going to

be clearing dock… the estimate was… maybe in twenty minutes.

Boreale, their Union escort, was on the same shortened schedule.

"What did this ship do?" Fletcher asked of Charles T. "Why are we suspicious?"

"It left dock early. Going our way."

"Is it going to shoot at us, or what?"

"It could have that intention," Charles T. said. "That's why Boreale is going

with us."

"What they think," said another cousin, turning around from the row in front,

"is that Champlain—that's the ship in question—is going to report somewhere

ahead of us. It's an outside possibility it might want to take us on. But not

two of us. Boreale's a merchanter only in its spare time, and it'd like that

ship to make a move. If we can build a case that ship's Mazianni, there are

alternatives we can take at Voyager."

"They've had a watch on our hull the whole time we're here"a third cousin said.

"So we're clean."

Watching for what? Fletcher wondered uneasily, but his mind leapt to uneasy

conclusions.

"Don't suppose they've watched theirs?" Charles T. said with a wicked grin.

"Tempting," Parton said.

The juniors were all ears. Even Jeremy.

Another flood of cousins poured in. "Ten minutes," the intercom said in the same

moment. "We've got a potential bandit, gentle cousins, but our intrepid allies

out of Union space are going to pace us in fond hopes of getting the goods on

the rascals. We'll make specific safety announcements before jump, but we're

clearing dock in plenty of time for Champlain to figure the odds, which we think

will discourage a wise captain from lingering to meet us in the jump-point. We

will be doing an unusual system entry just in case our piratical friends have

strewn our path with any hindrances, and we will post the technicals on the

maneuver for those of you who have a curiosity about the matter. Welcome aboard,

welcome aboard, welcome aboard. We hope your hangovers are less than you

deserve. Fare well to Belize and Mariner, and fond hopes for Esperance. Voyager

will be a working port, we regret to say, with restricted liberty and fast

passage."

There were groans.

"We're going to work?" Vince cried indignantly.

"Sounds like an interesting stop," a cousin said. "Are we hauling this trip, or

how much did we load?"

Time spun down. A last few cousins ran in, JR and Bucklin among them. Chad,

Connor and Sue followed, and then the rest of the juniors… probably on duty,

Fletcher said to himself. The icy mess in the corridor was a likely junior job,

of the sort that wouldn't wait for undock, during which icemelt could run and

metal grids could slide.

Odd thought… how much he'd gotten to figure out without half thinking about it.

His ship. His junior-juniors. His roommate. He'd been out on liberty, he'd come

back in charge of three kids who'd come around somehow to admitting that

seventeen waking years beat twelve and thirteen in a lot of respects: he'd been

in his element, and the one he was coming back to wasn't foreign, either, now.

He knew these people. He knew the sounds he'd heard before, and wished there

were a way to ask, when the undocking started, exactly what sound was what. He'd

stood and watched ships undock, from outside, and the lights would be flashing

and the hatches would seal, and the access tube would retract. Then the lines

would uncouple, the gantry arm would pull back.

Then the grapples. That was the loud one. The jolt. Somebody started a loud and

rowdy song, that subbed in the word Belize, and he found himself with a grin on

his face as Finity's End came free and powered back from dock.

One song topped another one, and they ran out of the rowdy ones and into the

sentimental, good-bye to the port, good-bye to lost loves…

He had an urge to chime in, but he was too conscious of the juniors beside him

and he couldn't sing worth a damn. He could listen. He could feel a little

shiver of gooseflesh on his arms, a little shortness of breath when the song

wound on to foreign ports and lost friends.

They knew. He wasn't different. He knew he was slipping under a spell, and that

Downbelow was getting farther and farther away. He'd heard about meetings, in

the chaff of conversation before undock. He'd heard about the captains getting

together and talking about peace.

And now Union was escorting an Alliance ship?

He'd thought he understood the universe, or all of it he needed to know. And

things weren't what he thought.

"Clear to move," the intercom said. "Twenty minutes to get your baggage and ten

to take hold, cousins. Move, move, move."

The front row filed out to the corridor and the next row was hot on their heels,

everybody moving with dispatch when it was their turn.

Cargo spat out baggage at high speed and fair efficiency. He'd bought a silly

cartoon trinket to hang from the tag, a distinction easier to spot, he'd

learned, than the stenciled name; and Jeremy had urged him to buy it. Other

people had colored cords, plastic planets, tassels… Jeremy's was a metal

enameled tag that said Mars, and a cartoon character of no higher taste than

his. Jeremy's duffle was already in the stack, but his wasn't.

Jeremy carted his off. Fletcher saw his own come down the chute and grabbed it,

double-checking the tag to be sure.

"Fletcher," JR said, turning up beside him, and instinct had him braced for

unpleasantness as he straightened and looked JR in the eyes.

"Good job," JR said. "I can't say all of it, even yet, but we've had a situation

working at this port… same that put that ship out ahead of us, and it wasn't a

place to let our junior-juniors in on the matter, or to let them wander the

dockside on their own. Toby and Wayne kind of kept an eye in your direction, you

may have observed at first, but you didn't need help, so they just pretty well

left things to you and after that we got swept into running security for the

captains' business and didn't check back, in the absence of distress signals.

But we didn't feel we had to. So we do appreciate it, and I'm speaking for all

of us."

He wasn't used to well-dones. He didn't have a repertoire of suitable polite

remarks. His face went hot and he hoped it didn't show.

"Thanks," he said. If he was one of the Willetts or the Velasquezes he'd have

learned how to shed compliments like water. But he wasn't. And stood there

holding a duffle with a plastic, large-eyed cartoon wolf for an identifying tag.

The one JR had against his leg sported a classy Sol One enamelled tag, which

he'd undoubtedly bought above Earth itself.

"We got out all right," JR said, "and regarding what the captain was talking

about to you before we made dock… and the reason we're running with an escort

right now… I'm warning you in advance we're not going to get much of a liberty

at Voyager. We can't guarantee their cargo handling and we're going to have to

search every can. This is not going to be a fun operation. But we have to do it.

We have to look as if we trust Voyager without actually trusting Voyager. Again,

that's for you to know. The junior-juniors aren't to know the details."

"And I am?" He couldn't help it He didn't see himself in the line of

confidences.

JR looked him straight in the face. "You need to know. You're watching the

potential hostages. And you need to know."

"You don't know me. Where do you think I'm so damn trustworthy?"

JR outright grinned. "Because you'd warn me like that."

He'd never been outflanked like that. He shut his mouth. Had to be amused.

"Takehold in ten minutes," the intercom advised them, and JR picked up his

baggage.

"Got to walk my quarter," JR said. And set off. "Don't forget your drug pickup!"

JR called back.

He would have forgotten. Remembered it by tomorrow, but he would have forgotten.

Fletcher took his duffle, slung it over his shoulder and walked in JR's

direction far enough to reach the medical station and the drug packets set out

in bundles.

Take 6, the direction said, a note taped to the side of the bin on the counter,

and the bin was three-quarters empty. He came up as JR was initialing the list

as having picked up his. JR took his six, and Fletcher signed in after and

filled his side pocket with the requisite small packets, asking himself, as his

source of information walked away, what circumstance could demand six doses.

Precaution on the precaution, he said to himself, and, drugs safely in pocket,

and feeling proof against the unknown hazards of yet another voyage, he toted

his duffle back the other direction, past the laundry and past a sign that

instructed crew not to leave laundry bundles if the chute was full.

Piled up on the floor inside, he well guessed, glad it wasn't his job this turn.

Galley was a far better duty.

He walked on to A26, to his cabin, anticipating familiar surroundings—and almost

reached to his pocket for a key as he reached the door, after a week in the

Pioneer. He reached instead to open the door.

Beds were stripped, sheets strewn underfoot. Drawers and lockers were open,

clothes thrown about. Jeremy, inside with his arms full of rumpled clothes,

stared at him with outright fear.

"What in hell is this?" he asked.

"I'm picking it up," Jeremy said.

"I know you're picking it up. Who did it? Is this some damn joke?"

"It's your first liberty."

"And they do this?"

"I'm picking it up!"

"The hell!" His mind flashed to the bar, to Chad sitting there with all the

others. Butter wouldn't melt in their mouths. He stood there in the middle of

the wreckage of a cabin they'd left in good order, feeling a sickly familiarity

in the scenario. No bloody wonder they'd been smiling at him.

He saw articles of underwear strewn clear to the bathroom, his study tapes and

what had been clean, folded clothes lying on a bare mattress. The drawer where

he kept his valuables was partially open, the tapes were out—the drawer showed

empty to the bottom, the drawer where he'd had Satin's stick; and he bumped

Jeremy aside, dropping to his knees to feel to the back of the storage.

Nothing. He got up and looked around him, rescued his tapes and the rumpled

clothes to the drawer and lifted the mattress, flinging it back against the

lockers to look under it.

"I'll check the shower," Jeremy said, and went and looked and came back with

more of his clothes.

No stick.

"Shit!" Fletcher said through his teeth. He looked in lockers, he swept up

clothes, he rummaged Jeremy's drawers.

Nothing. He slammed his hand against the wall, hit the mattress in a fit of

temper and slammed a locker so hard the door banged back and forth. A plastic

cup fell out and he caught it and slammed it into the wall. It narrowly missed

Jeremy, who stood, white-faced, wedged into a corner.

Fletcher stood there panting, out of things to throw, out of coherent thought

until Jeremy scuttled out of his corner and grabbed up clothes.

He grabbed the clothes from Jeremy, grabbed Jeremy one-handed and held him

against the wall. "Who did this?"

"I don't know!" Jeremy said. "I don't know, they do this sometimes, they did it

to me. First time you go on liberty—"

"Fletcher and Jeremy," the intercom said "Report status."

"We hit the wall," Jeremy reminded him breathlessly. "They want to know if we're

all right. Next cabin reported a noise."

"You talk to them."He wasn't in a mood to communicate.

He let Jeremy go and Jeremy ran and, fast talking, assured whoever it was they

were all right, everything was fine.

It took some argument. "One minute to take hold," another voice on the intercom

said then. "Find your places."

Jeremy started grabbing up stuff.

"Just let it go!" Fletcher said

"We have to get the hard stuff!" Jeremy cried, and grabbed up the cup he'd

thrown, the toiletry kit, the kind of things that would fly about in a disaster.

Fletcher snatched them from him, shoved them into the nearest locker and slammed

the door.

Then he flung himself down on the sheetless bed and grabbed the belts. Jeremy

did the same on his side of the room.

The intercom started the countdown. He lay there staring at the ceiling, telling

himself calm down, but he wasn't interested in listening.

They'd gotten him, all right. Good and proper. They'd probably been sniggering

after he left the bar.

Maybe not. Maybe Chad had. Chad and Connor and Sue, he'd damn well bet. They'd

cleared the cabins and the senior-juniors were still running around the ship,

well able to get into any cabin they liked, with no locks on any door.

"I'm real sorry!" Jeremy said as the burn started.

He didn't answer. The bunks swiveled so that he was looking at the bottomside of

Jeremy's, and so that he had a good view of the empty drawers and the underside

of the bunk carriage, and Satin's stick wasn't there, either. He even undid the

safety belts and stuck his head over one side of the bunk and the other, trying

to see the underside. He held on until acceleration sent the blood to his head

and, no, it wasn't stuck to the bottom of the bunk carriage, wasn't stuck to the

head of the bunk—wasn't stuck to the foot, which cost him a struggle to search.

He lay back, panting, and then snapped at Jeremy:

"Look down to your right, see whether it's down in the framework."

A moment. "It's not there. Fletcher, I'm sorry…"

He didn't answer. He didn't feel like talking. Jeremy tried to engage him about

it, and when he didn't answer that, tried to talk about Mariner, but he wasn't

interested in that, either.

"I'm kind of sick," Jeremy said, last ploy.

"That's too bad," he said. "Next time don't stuff yourself."

There was quiet from the upper bunk, then.

Chad. Or Vince. And he'd lean the odds to it being Chad.

He replayed everything JR had said, every expression, every nuance of body

language, and about JR he wasn't sure. He didn't think so. He didn't read JR as

somebody who'd enjoy that kind of game, standing and talking to him about how

well he'd done, and all the while knowing what he was walking into.

He didn't think JR would do it, but he wanted to talk to JR face to face when he

told him. He wanted to see the reactions, read the eyes, and see if he could

spot a liar: he hadn't been damn good at it so far in his life.

It hurt. Bottom line, it hurt, and until he talked to the senior-junior in

charge, he didn't know where he stood or what the game was.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XVII

Contents - Prev/Next

Boreale was also out of dock, likewise running light, about fifteen minutes

behind them. That made for, in JR's estimation, a far better feeling than it

would have been if they'd had to chase Champlain into jump alone.

It also made their situation better, courtesy of the station administration, for

Finity to have had access to Champlain's entry data, data on that ship's

behavior and handling characteristics gathered before they'd known they were

under close observation. They had that information to weigh against its exit

behavior and its acceleration away from Mariner, when Champlain knew they were

carefully observed.

That let them and Boreale both form at least some good guesses both about

Champlain's capabilities and the content of its holds. And at his jump seat post

on the bridge, JR ran his own calculations on that past-behavior record, keeping

their realtime position and Boreal's as a display on the corner of the screen,

and calling on a large library of such records.

Finity's End, in its military capacity, stored hundreds of such profiles of

other ships of shady character, files that ordinary traders couldn't access and

which (he knew the Old Man's sense of honor) they would never use in competing

against other ships in trade. The data included observations of acceleration,

estimates of engine output, maneuvering capacity, loading and trade information

not alone from Mariner, but black-boxed information that came in from every port

in the shared system—and they had that on Champlain.

He was very glad to have confirmation of what common sense told him Champlain

had done—which was exactly what they had done. She'd offloaded, hadn't taken in

much, had most of her hauling mass invested in fuel: she'd taken on enough to

replace what she'd spent getting to Mariner, but no one inspected the total

load. She was possibly even able to go past Voyager without refueling.

Finity had to fuel at Voyager. If they delayed to offload cargo and take on more

fuel, they'd lose their tag on Champlain even if Champlain did put into that

port. But Finity's unladed mass relative to their over-sized engines meant

they'd still handle like an empty can compared to Champlain, unless Champlain's

hold structure camouflaged more engine strength than the estimate persistently

turning up in the figures he was running.

Boreale was likewise high in engine capacity, and she was also far more

maneuverable than Champlain, if the figures they had on their ally of

convenience were right. They'd been hearing about these new Union

warrior-merchanters. Now they had their chance to observe one in action, and

Boreale couldn't help but be aware of their interest and who they reported to…

The com light blinked on his screen. Somebody wanted him. He reached idly and

thumbed a go-ahead for his earpiece.

Fletcher. A restrainedly upset Fletcher, who wanted to talk.

"I'm on duty," he said to Fletcher. "I'm on the bridge."

"That's all right," Fletcher said. "I'll wait as long as I have to."

The quiet anger in the tone, considering Fletcher's nature, said to him that it

might be a good idea to see about it now.

"I'll come down," he told Fletcher. "Where are you?"

"My quarters."

"I'll be there in a moment." He signaled temporarily off duty, and stored and

disconnected on his way out of the seat

Fletcher sat on the bed, in the center of the debris. And waited.

Jeremy had left to report to Jeff, in the galley, for both of them.

Fletcher sat, imagining the time it took to leave the bridge, walk to the lift

and take it down to A deck…

To walk the corridor.

He waited. And waited, telling himself sometimes the lift took a moment. People

might stop JR on the way…

The light by the door flashed, signaling presence outside.

Fletcher got up quietly and opened the door.

JR's face said volumes, in the fast, startled pass of the eyes about the room,

the evident dismay.

JR hadn't expected what he saw. And on that sole evidence Fletcher held on to

his temper, controlling the anger that had him wound tight.

"Jeremy went on to duty," he said to JR in exaggerated, careful calm. "This is

what we came back to."

"This…" JR said, and seemed to lose the word.

"This is a joke, right?"

"Not a funny one. Clearly."

He hadn't been able to predict what he himself would do. Or say. Or want. He was

angry. He wasn't, he decided now, angry at JR. And that was not at all what he'd

have predicted.

"I'd discouraged this," JR said. "It's supposed to be a joke, yes. Your first

liberty. But it shouldn't have happened. Was anything damaged?"

"Something was stolen."

JR had been looking at the damage. His eyes tracked instantly back again,

clearly not comfortable with that charged word. He'd deny it, Fletcher thought.

He'd quibble. Protect his own. Of course.

"What was?" JR asked

He measured with his hands. "A hisa artifact. A spirit stick. Wood. Carved, tied

up with cords and feathers."

"I've seen them. In museums. They're sacred objects."

"I had title to it."

"I take your word on it. You had it in your cabin. Where?"

"In the drawer." He indicated the drawer in question with a backward kick of his

foot "At the back of the drawer. Under clothes. I've been over every inch of the

room. Including under the bunk frames as they'd tilt underway. It's not here. I

don't give a damn about them tearing up the room. I don't like it, but that's

not the issue. The stick is. The stick is mine, it was a gift, and it's not

something you play games with."

"I'm well aware." JR looked around him and frowned, thinking, Fletcher surmised,

where it might be, or very well knowing the chief suspects on his own list

"I don't even know it's on this ship," Fletcher said "I don't know why they

thought it was funny to take it. I don't even want to imagine. I can point out

that the market value is considerable, for someone who might be interested in

that sort of thing. And that we've been in port."

He'd hit home with that one. JR frowned darker still.

"No one on this ship would do that," JR said.

"You tell me what they would and won't do. Let me tell you. Somebody sitting at

your table, in the bar the other evening, looked me straight in the eye knowing

damned well what he'd done. Or she'd done. They kept a real straight face about

it. Probably they had a good laugh later. I'm serving notice. I can't work with

people like that. I want off this ship. I gave you my best shot and my honest

effort. And this is what I get back from my cousins. Thanks. If you want to do

me a personal favor, sell me back to Pell and let me get back to my life. If you

want to do me a bigger favor, get me passage back from Voyager. But don't ask me

to turn a hand to help anybody on this ship. I want my own cabin, the same as

everyone else. I don't want to be with Jeremy. I don't want to be with anybody.

I want my privacy, I want my stuff left alone, I don't want any more of your

jokes, and I don't want any more crap about belonging here. I don't. I think

that point's been made."

JR didn't come back with an argument. JR just stood there a moment as if he

didn't know what to say. Then:

"Have you discussed this with Jeremy?"

"No, I haven't discussed it with Jeremy. I have nothing against Jeremy. I just

want the lot of you off my back!"

"I can understand your feelings. If you want separate quarters, I can understand

that, too. But Jeremy's going to be affected. He's taken to you in a very strong

way. I'd ask you give that fact whatever thought you think you ought to give.

I'll talk to the captains; I'll explain as much as I can find out. I'll find the

stick, among other things. And if you want someone to clean this mess up, I'll

assign crew to do that. If you'd rather I not…"

"No." Short and sharp. "I've had quite enough people into my stuff. Thanks." He

was mad as hell, charged with the urge to bash someone across the room, but he

couldn't fault JR on any point of the encounter. And he didn't hate Jeremy,

who'd left with no notion of his walking out. "I'll think about the room change.

But not about quitting. It's not going to work. You've screwed up where I was. I

don't ask you to fix it. You can't. But you can put me back at Pell."

"There's no way to get you passage back right now. It wouldn't be safe. You have

to make the circuit with us."

He wasn't surprised. He gave a disgusted wave of his hand and turned to look at

the wall, a better view than JR's possibilities.

"I'm not exaggerating," JR said. "We have enemies. One of them is out in front

of this ship likely armed with missiles."

"Fine. They're your problem."

"Fletcher."

Now came the lecture. He didn't look around.

"Give me the chance," JR said, "to try to patch this up. Someone was a fool."

"Sorry doesn't patch it." He did turn, and stared JR in the face. "You know how

it reads to me? That my having a thing like that on this ship was a big joke to

somebody on this ship. That the hisa are. That everything the hisa hold sacred

and serious is. So you go fight your war and make your big money and all those

things that matter to you and leave me to mine!

You know that hisa don't steal things? That they have a hard time with lying?

That war doesn't make sense to them? And that they know the difference between a

joke and persecution? I'm sure they'd bore you to hell."

"Possibly you're justified," JR said. "Possibly not. I have to hear the other

side of this. Which I can't do until I find out what happened. Let me be honest,

at least, with our situation—which is that we've got a hostile ship running

ahead of us, and there may be duty calls that I have to answer with no time for

other concerns. On time I do have control of, I'm going to find the stick, I'm

going to get answers on why this happened, and I'm going to get your answers. I

put those answers on a priority just behind that ship out there, which is going

to be with us at least all the way to Voyager. I don't consider the hisa a joke

and I don't consider anything that's happened a joke. This ship can't afford bad

judgment. You've just presented me something I don't like to think exists in

people I've known all my life, and quite honestly I'm upset as hell about it.

That's all I can say to you. I will follow up on it."

"Yessir," he found himself saying, not even thinking about it, as JR turned to

leave. And then thinking… so far as he had clear thoughts… that JR was being

completely fair in the matter, contrary to expectations, that he had just said

things that attacked JR's personal integrity, and that he had the split second

till JR closed the door to say something to acknowledge that from his side.

But with a flash on that meeting in the bar, he didn't trust JR, in the same way

he didn't trust anyone on the ship.

And the second after that door had closed… he knew that that wasn't an accurate

judgment even of his own feelings, let alone of the situation, and that he

should have said something. It was increasingly too late. The thought of opening

that door and chasing JR down in the corridors with other crew to witness didn't

appeal to him.

Not until he'd have to go a quarter of the way around the ship to do it; and by

then it was hard to imagine catching JR, or being able to retrieve the moment

and the chance he'd had.

It didn't matter. If JR hated his guts and supported his move to get off the

ship, it was all he wanted. Make a single post-pubescent friend on this ship,

and he'd have complicated his life beyond any ability to cut ties and escape.

That was the mathematics he'd learned in court decisions and lawyers' offices,

time after time after godforsaken time.

There was a sour taste in his mouth. He saw that meeting in the bar as a moment

when things had almost worked and he'd almost found a place for himself he'd

have never remotely have imagined he'd want… as much as he'd come to want it.

He couldn't go home. But he couldn't exist here, where clearly someone, and

probably more than one of the juniors, had not only expressed their opinion of

him, but had done it in spite of JR's opposition—not damaging him, because the

petty spite in this family no more got to him than all the other collapsed

arrangements had done. The illusions he'd had shattered were all short-term, a

minimum amount invested—so he only felt a fool.

What that act had shattered in JR was another question. He saw that now, and

wished he'd said something. But he hadn't done the deed. He hadn't chosen it. He

couldn't fix it. His being here had drawn something from JR's crew that maybe

nothing else would have ever caused.

Now it had surfaced. It was JR's job to deal with it as best he could. And he'd

let the door shut on a relationship it would only hurt JR now to pursue. If he

chased after it—he saw the damage he could do in the crew. He was outside the

circle. Again.

He began to clean up the room, replacing things in drawers and lockers, Jeremy's

as well as his own. And he saw that JR was right. Jeremy was in a hell of a

situation. Jeremy had latched on to him in lieu of Vince and Linda, with whom

Jeremy had avowed nothing in common but age; and now when he left, Jeremy would

have to patch that relationship up as a bad second choice.

Worse still, Jeremy had set some significance on his being the absent age-mate,

Jeremy's lifelong what-if, after Jeremy had, like him, like so many of this

crew, lost mother, father, cousins… all of the relationships a kid should have.

The last thing the kid needed was a public slap in the face like his moving out

of the cabin they shared, in advance of the time he made a general farewell to

the ship.

Jeremy was the keenest regret he had. In attaching to him, the kid had done what

he himself had done early in his life. The kid had just invested too much in

another human being. And human beings had flaws, and didn't keep their promises,

and all too often they ducked out and went off about their own business, for

very personal reasons, disregarding what it did to somebody else.

That was what it was to grow up. He'd always suspected that was the universal

truth. Now, being the adult, he did it to somebody else for reasons he couldn't

do anything about. And maybe understood a bit more about his mother, who'd done

the chief and foremost of all duck-outs.

He went to the galley when he'd finished the clean-up.

"Did you find it?" was Jeremy's very first question, and there was real pain in

Jeremy's eyes.

"No," he said. "JR's looking for it"

"We didn't do it," Linda said, from a little farther away.

Vince came up beside her.

"We'd have done it," Vince said, "but we wouldn't have stolen anything."

He'd never have thought he'd have seen honesty shining out of Vince. But he

thought he did see it, in the kids whose time-stretched lives made them play

like twelve-year-olds and look around at you in the next instant with eyes a

decade older.

"I believe you," he found himself saying, and thought then he'd completely

surprised Vince.

But he saw those three faces looking to him—not at him, but to him—in a way he'd

never planned to have happen to him or them. And he didn't know what to do about

it.

Bucklin was the first resort. Wayne was the second. Lyra the third. If one of

those three would lie to him, JR thought, there was no hope of truth, and

Bucklin said, first off:

"I can't imagine it."

Wayne simply shook his head and said, "Damn." And then: "What in hell was he

doing with a hisa artifact? Aren't those things illegal?"

Lyra, when he found her in the corridor at B deck scrub, had the stinger. "Is it

remotely possible Fletcher faked it?"

He supposed he hadn't a devious enough mind even to have thought of that

possibility.

Or something in Fletcher's behavior had kept him from thinking so. He

entertained the idea, turned it one way and another and looked at it from the

underside. But he didn't believe it.

He tracked down the junior-juniors, who were with Fletcher, working in the mess

hall. "I want to talk to them," he said to Fletcher, and took Jeremy to a far

enough remove the waiting junior-juniors couldn't see expressions, let alone

overhear.

"What happened?" he asked Jeremy.

"We got back and it was just messed," Jeremy said

He was tempted to ask Jeremy who he thought had done it. But a second thought

informed him that the last thing he wanted to do was start an interactive witch

hunt. "Any observations?"he asked

"No, sir," Jeremy said.

"How's Fletcher behaving?"

"He's being real nice," Jeremy said, and looked vastly upset. "You think maybe

we should call back to Mariner, maybe, if somebody sold it?"

He had to weigh making that call, to inform Mariner police. He didn't say so. He

didn't want to log it as a theft on station: it would taint Finity's name, no

matter what spin he put on it: possession of a forbidden artifact, theft aboard

the ship. It was excruciatingly embarrassing, at a time when Finity's good name

had just secured agreements from other captains and from the station that were

critical to peace, and at a time when—he was constantly conscious of it—the

captains had life and death business under their hands.

At any given instant, the siren might sound and they might be in a scramble to

stations regarding some maneuver by the ship in front of them.

Meanwhile all their just-completed agreements hung on Finity's unsullied

reputation for fair, rigorously honest dealing. Taint Finity's good name with a

sordid incident aboard and captains and station management back at Mariner had

to ask themselves whether Finity was as reliable and selfless in her dealings as

legend said of the ship. Finity had been meticulously honest. Other captains and

the various stations had contributed to the military fund that kept Finity and

Norway going without limit, repaired their damage, fueled them, armed them,

trusted them—and he had to call station police and say there'd been a theft on a

ship no one else could get aboard?

Silence about the matter was dishonest toward Fletcher. But telling the truth

could damage the ship and the Alliance. There was no clean answer. And the

matter was on his hands. He had to take the responsibility for it, not pass it

upstairs to the senior captains; and that meant he had to answer to Fletcher for

his silence, in his absolute conviction that, whatever else, if it had ever

existed, it was aboard, because no member of this crew would have sold it

ashore.

One last question, one out of Lyra's question: "What did this artifact look

like?"

"About this long." Jeremy measured with his hands, as Fletcher had, exactly as

Fletcher had. "Brown and white feathers, sort of greenish twisted cords… it's

carved all over."

"You did see it?"

"He let me hold it. He let me touch it. They're real feathers."

"I'm sure they are." Until Jeremy's description he had no evidence but

Fletcher's word that such a stick actually existed, and he set markers in his

mind, what was proved, what was assumed, and who had said it. The stick now went

down as a fact, not just a report. "Did he say where he got it?"

"A hisa gave it to him. He said the cops got him through customs. He says the

carvings mean something."

So much for Wayne's question whether it was legal. Fletcher claimed to have met

Satin, who had authority; Fletcher had come off-world and through customs.

Fletcher was entitled to have it, if Jeremy was right. He didn't know what the

black market was in such items, but it had to be toward fifty thousand credits.

And in any sane consideration, what did somebody in the Family want with fifty

thousand credits, when Finity paid for everything that wasn't pocket money on a

liberty, and where, if someone truly wanted something expensive, the Family

might vote it? There was nothing to buy with fifty thousand credits. There'd

been no requests for funds made and denied to anyone. There was just no motive

regarding money.

Fifty thousand might get Fletcher a passage back to Pell. That unworthy thought

had flitted through his mind.

But Fletcher hadn't missed board-call, hadn't skipped down the row of berths to

seek passage on some other ship bound back to Pell, and most significantly,

Fletcher hadn't even minutely derelicted his assigned duty to the juniors, and

he knew far more minute to minute where Fletcher had been during the liberty

than he could answer for anybody else in his command, including Bucklin.

And the juniors, as for their whereabouts, had been with Fletcher, the most

conscientious, the most rigorous supervision the junior-juniors had ever had in

their rambunctious lives.

He couldn't say that about the senior-juniors, who'd been scattered all over the

docks, running back to the ship on errands for senior command, a whole string of

errands which had put them aboard in a ship mostly vacated, a ship in which, if

you were aboard and past security, there was no watch on the corridors, beyond

the constant presence in ops and the captains intermittently in their offices.

That senior crew would do something so stupid was just beyond belief. It was

most assuredly his own junior crew that had done it—and it added up to an act

not for money but aimed at Fletcher.

He sent Jeremy back and had Jeremy send Linda to him.

"Do you know anything about this?" he asked Linda, and Linda shook her head and

returned her usually glum expression.

"No, sir. I don't. They shouldn't have done it, is what."

"What, they?"

"The they that did it. Whoever did it."

"No, they shouldn't. Go back and send Vince."

She went. Vince had stood at the threshold of the mess hall, looking this

direction, and when Linda went back, he started forward, walking more slowly

than the others, looking downcast.

"I didn't do it," Vince said before he even asked the question.

"You didn't do it."

"No, sir."

"Look at me."

Vince looked him in the eyes, but not without flinching.

"So what do you know that I ought to know?" he asked Vince.

"Nothing. I didn't do it."

"The pixies got in and did it, did they?"

"I don't know who did it," Vince said hotly. "I don't do everything that goes

wrong aboard this ship, all right?"

"Sir," he reminded the kid.

"Sir," Vince muttered. "I didn't do it, sir."

"I didn't think it was likely," he said, and Vince gave him a peculiarly

troubled look.

In the same moment he saw Fletcher coming toward them. Fletcher came up and set

a hand on Vince's back.

"He'd have told me," Fletcher said. "Sir."

He shut up, prevented by the very object of his charity. He saw a cohesive unit

in front of him. Linda had followed Fletcher halfway back and stood watching.

Jeremy had come up even with her, both watching as Fletcher violated protocols

to come to Vince's defense. It was Vince on whom suspicion generally settled—in

most anything to do with junior-juniors.

Which wasn't just. And Fletcher had just made that point.

"I take your assessment," he said to Fletcher. And to Vince: "Thank you,

junior."

"Yes, sir," Vince said; and JR left, with a glance at Fletcher, who met his eyes

without a qualm, in complete, unassailable command of their fractious

junior-juniors—the tag-end, the motherless, grown-too-soon survivors of the last

liberties Finity had enjoyed before these last two ports.

He didn't know what exactly had happened in the last couple of weeks on Mariner,

or what spell Fletcher had cast over the unruly juniormost, but he knew loyalty

when he saw it. Fletcher said he was leaving. If he did leave—he'd do lifelong

damage to those kids in the same measure he'd done good.

It was hard to conceive of the mental vacuum it would take even for a

junior-junior to have done the deed. For one of his crew to lay hands on

something that unique, that clearly, personally valuable—he almost thought it of

Sue… and even Sue's spur-of-the-moment notions fell short of the mark. Whoever

had taken it had known, even if it were perfectly safe, even if it was meant as

a joke, he had to assume some crueler intent far more like the charges Fletcher

had leveled. Whoever had done it, above the age of children, had to know the

minute they saw a wooden object that it was valuable, in fact irreplaceable, and

that meddling with it went beyond any head-butting welcome-in rituals.

Start through his own circle in the same way, in a hierarchy of suspects? Vince

had known, automatically, that he was the chief suspect, even when he knew that

Vince hadn't had an access that made it likely. Vince just assumed because

everyone else assumed. And in a society composed only of family,—he felt damned

sorry about the spot he'd just put Vince in, letting him sweat until the last.

Granted Vince had helped build that unfortunate position for himself over the

years. Sue and Connor had built theirs in exactly the same way; but damned if,

having done an injustice to Vince, he now wanted to charge in and put them

publicly and automatically at the head of his list of suspects.

He asked himself what he did want to do as he walked the corridor back to the

lift, and that list was unhappily short of resources.

The circuit took him past the laundry, which was in full operation, Connor

receiving bundles at the half-door that was the counter, a half-dozen cousins in

line to toss their laundry in.

"Get those six customers," he said to Connor, at the counter, and waved the line

on to do their business and clear out. "Then put the chute sign out and fold

up."

"What's this?" Chad asked, as he and Sue turned up from inside.

Chad. Connor, Sue, the whole threesome.

"Shut down for a quarter hour," he said. "Meeting in rec."

"What about?" Sue asked.

"No questions. Just show up." He went down to the nearest com-panel and used his

collective code to page all the senior-juniors at once, immediate meeting, shut

down and show.

Then he went to rec himself. Toby and Nike had been breaking down the boarding

config in rec and restoring the area's open space. They had rails in hand, and

the inflexible rule was that those long rails and the stanchions went into

storage one by one and immediately as they were dismounted, being the kind of

objects that, end-on, could deliver small-point impact with a high-mass punch.

"Got your page," Nike said. "What's up?"

"Wait for all of us. Stow that rail and wait."

"Trouble?" Toby asked, with what seemed genuine lack of information.

And, dammit, he was having to ask himself bitter questions and read nuances of

expression, forming conclusions of guilt or innocence on people he'd have to

rely on for his life. He'd known Nike when she was Berenice in the cradle. He'd

known Toby when he was scared of the dark in his new solo cabin, alone for the

first time in his life.

Bucklin arrived with Wayne. Chad and Connor and Sue came in. Dean, Lyra, and

Ashley came in, and there they were, every member of the crew under thirty and

over shipboard seventeen.

All that survived, except for four junior-juniors, the ship's whole future.

"Something happened among us," he said, standing, arms tucked, and made himself

watch the faces. "Somebody seems to have played a joke on Fletcher, and he's not

real upset about the stuff in the lockers or the bedsheets, but he wasn't

prepared for it. If he'd been expecting something like that he might have gotten

back to his quarters posthaste. He didn't. As a consequence, he and Jeremy spent

a couple of very bad hours under heavy accel with loose objects all around them

while we have a hostile ship in front of us and a Union stranger running on our

tail."

Very serious faces. Fully cognizant of the danger. Fully cognizant of the fact

they had trouble among themselves in ways no one had reckoned.

"Nobody got hurt," he said. "It was their good luck we didn't have an emergency.

But there's more to it than that. A keepsake disappeared, something personal

that can't be replaced. That's why Fletcher's upset. Now I've talked to the

junior-juniors. And I'm going to suggest that if possibly—possibly—this was just

extremely bad judgment, and somehow the object got misplaced—even damaged—it

would be a good idea if it turned up in my quarters. Or Fletcher's. I'm going to

hope on my faith in this crew that this event will happen within the hour. I'm

going to give this crew half an hour off-duty and I'm going to go back to the

bridge in the hope that this will in fact happen and we can find a way to patch

what's happened. I'm not going to answer any questions. If one of you knows what

I'm talking about and can solve the problem expeditiously I would be personally

grateful. If one of you wants to talk about it, you can page me. If anyone has

anything to add to the account, I'll listen right now."

There was absolute quiet. Bucklin and Lyra and Wayne looked at him. Sue looked

to Connor, and Chad looked at her, and for a moment he thought someone was going

to say something.

But heads shook in denial, Chad's, Sue's, and the ones who had looked to that

silent exchange looked back at him.

No answers. There was still hope, however, of a miraculous appearance.

"That's all, then," he said, and left and went to the lift, rode it up to A deck

in a mood that drew glances from senior crew he passed on his way to the bridge.

"How's it going?" he asked when he took his seat at the console. Trent, next

over, said, "No change."

He wished he could say that about the junior crew.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XVIII

Contents - Prev/Next

No missing artifact turned up in his cabin. JR went down to A deck, to his own

quarters, hoping and fearing… and fears scored. Hope got nothing. The missing

item wasn't on his bed, not on the sink.

He began to get angry, and to ask himself who in his command would be afraid to

come to him. Scared had to describe the perpetrator by now.

Except if someone from outside the ship had gotten past all their security… and

in that case why target Fletcher's room? The lifts all required a key when the

ring was locked down, a key that had to be gotten from the duty officer, so the

bridge couldn't be reached. The operations center would be a target, but that

had been manned around the clock, and nothing else was missing in the whole

ship.

He began to entertain again the notion that Fletcher might be a very good actor,

even that his exemplary behavior during the liberty was a set-up. There was no

one in the crew he wanted to suspect. That did leave Fletcher, maneuvering

everything, first to show the item to Jeremy and then to arrange to have it

missing and himself the wronged party.

Why? was the next question. Some notion of giving the ship hell?

Some ploy to get himself shipped back to Pell with apologies? It was the first

thing Fletcher had asked for.

Some bogused-up stick out of materials Fletcher could have gotten onplanet very

easily, carvings Fletcher could have done, the whole thing his ticket to Pell if

he could con a gullible junior-junior into serving as witness and setting the

whole crew at odds with each other.

He sat alone in A deck rec and enjoyed a cup of coffee that didn't entail going

down to the mess hall where Fletcher was working, because the thoughts that were

beginning to replay in his brain kept pointing to Fletcher as the origin of the

problem.

His pocket-com had, however, messages. A lot of messages. From Toby:

I didn't hear anything about it. It seems to me the junior-juniors might be

playing a prank, and it got out of hand.

From Ashley: I didn't hear anything. I assure you I would tell you if I had.

Nike came quietly up to him, and settled into the seat opposite his at the

table.

"I don't know who particularly had it in for Fletcher, but if you could kind of

tell us what's missing maybe we could look for it, in case, you know, somebody's

kind of scared to come forward?"

"In the whole ship? We're not talking about something the size of a shipping

cannister."

"So what is it?" Nike said. "If it was in Fletcher's cabin it was smaller than a

shipping can. But how big could it be? Like a piece of jewelry?"

"Bigger." He was down to games with people who'd be his life and death reliance

when they replaced senior crew. "Tomorrow," he said, hoping that the long hours

of mainnight would weigh on someone's conscience. "Tomorrow I might be more

specific."

Nike was the sort who'd badger after an answer. But she didn't. She got up

quietly and left. He saw her at the edge of the area talking to Bucklin, and saw

Bucklin shake his head

Bucklin came to him after that, sat down in the seat Nike had vacated and leaned

crossed arms on the table.

"This," Bucklin said, "is poisonous. Jamie, let me tell them at least what we're

trying to find."

"I'm not sure what we're trying to find. I'm not sure I trust Fletcher."

"You think he's putting one over on us? Why?"

"To get back to Pell! I don't know."

"Possible," Bucklin said. "But it's also possible Vince—or Linda—"

"Or Sue. Or Connor, or Chad. Maybe we should just post armed guard. You and I

stand in the corridor and shoot the first one that stirs toward another cabin."

Bucklin's shoulders slumped. "I'd rather think it was Fletcher."

"So would I. That's why I distrust my own wishes. Either he's the best liar in

lightyears about or he's suffered an extreme injustice, and I don't know which.

I don't know whether he's laughing at us or whether someone in this crew has

completely lost his senses."

"I think we ought to pull a search."

"For an object you could fit in a duffle and over an entire ship that's been

opened up to crew at dock."

"If someone hid it during dock you can eliminate half the ring."

"But not the entire damn hold."

"Possible. But you'd have to suit to go in the hold. In the ring skin you don't

have to. If Fletcher hid it, it'd be in places Fletcher knows, right near the

galley. If somebody else did it, that still means they'd play hob getting to

half the ring during dock, and they'd probably not want to stay long or climb

high to do it. I say we search the parts of the ring skin that are convenient

during dock, and search in the storage lockers and the office near the galley

stores first of all. That's where Fletcher was hazed. That could be the place

somebody might put it."

It made sense. "But we've got Champlain out there."

"I'd say if we're going to find that thing we look now, while we're still in

Mariner space. If we wait till the deep dark, damn sure it's going to be more

dangerous to go larking about in the ring. But if we don't do something to find

it, we've got to live with that, too.—And maybe—maybe somehow it'll materialize

so we can find it. It's a lot easier for it to turn up out there, you know, just

kind of—by happenstance."

"What's the matter with walking in and laying it on my bunk?"

"Your bunk is in your cabin, and your door is visible up and down the corridor

where we have cameras."

"What do they think? I'd say go in and do it anonymously and then sit on the

bridge and use the cameras?"

"I think everybody thinks this is a real serious issue that reflects pretty

badly on whoever did it, and maybe right now somebody is real scared that he's

completely lost your trust. I think whoever did it had rather die than have it

known."

He looked up at Bucklin. "You don't know who that someone is, do you?"

Bucklin's face registered—something. "Listen to us," Bucklin said. "Listen to us

talking to each other."

"Hell," JR said. Bucklin was his right arm, his friend, his closer-than-brother.

And he'd just asked if Bucklin was hiding something from him.

"We've got to do something," Bucklin said. "Yeah, we've got serious trouble out

in front of us. But we've got guns for that, and we've got a warship riding

beside us, protecting us. We've got defenses against the outside. This is right

at our heart"

"Go search where you think we ought to search." He'd told Bucklin what the

object was. It was time to relinquish that card regarding the rest of the crew.

"Send the crew by twos to do it."

"Including Fletcher?"

He drew a slow breath. "Everybody. Pair Jeremy with Linda for that duty. I'll go

with Fletcher, if nothing turns up right off."

"Do the seniors know what's going on?"

"I don't think so. Alan does. I told him. But this is a nasty, distracting

business. Bridge crew doesn't need to know, if we can clean it up. Let's just

keep this quiet. We're locked down during alterday. There's just this next watch

to look."

"When did you hear that?"

"That's the word that just came. We're going to do a hard burn during mainnight,

third watch. Straight into jump." A thought occurred to him. "If it was in the

ring skin and somebody didn't secure it before we spun up, hell, no telling

where it could get to."

"Damn. That is a thought. Not to mention where it could get to during the burn.

If somebody did hide it for a joke, and it slid under something, or into

something, they might not be able to find it."

"Wood and feathers. Low mass. God knows where it could get to." It was

frustrating, not even to know whether Fletcher could have chucked it down the

waste disposal. Surely nobody on Finity had grown up without knowing about the

hisa. Surely nobody on Finity could go into a cabin on a prank and taken

something made of wood and real feathers, in ignorance the thing was valuable.

Surely no one would destroy a thing like that. Take somebody's entire stock of

underwear and dispose of them in some unusual place, yes, in a minute. But not

real wood. Everybody aboard had seen wood,—hadn't they? Nobody was stupid enough

to mistake its value. Nobody aboard disrespected the hisa, the only other

intelligent life they'd found in the universe. That was just unthinkable, that

someone in the Family would have that attitude.

Bucklin nodded and got up. "I'll get started on it."

Word came to the galley: they were going up before main-dawn. Jeremy fairly

bounced with the news, and shoved a set of pans into the cupboard and latched it

tight, nerves, Fletcher thought, feeling his own nerves jangled, but no part of

Jeremy's fierce anticipation.

"What's going on?" he asked Jeff the cook—unwilling, at least uneasy, in

appearing to be more ignorant than the juniors he'd had put in his charge.

"That ship," Jeff said. "I imagine."

Fletcher didn't know what to imagine, and found himself peevish and short-fused.

Stations behaved themselves and stayed on schedule, and so did station-dwellers.

He habitually felt a tightness in the gut when even ordinary, minor things

swerved slightly off from an anticipated schedule, perhaps the fact that so many

truly sinister events in his life had begun that way. He was leaving Mariner,

going even farther from Pell. He had an enemy who wanted to spite him, he'd

tried to duck out of association with the family, and the juniors had conspired

to hold on to him.

He didn't say a word to Jeff. He just quietly left the galley and took a walk,

as circular a proposition as on a station, a long stroll past the machine shop,

the air quality station, lifesupport, all the gut and operations areas of the

ship, where things were quieter and the feeling of urgency settled. Read-outs

were on the corridor walls here. The noise of the machine shop working made him

wonder what in all reason someone could be doing on the edge of destruction. It

made him wonder so much he put his head in to look. And it was Tom T. using a

drill press on a small metal plate.

"So what's that?" he asked.

"Shower door latch."

"Oh," he said. It looked like one when he recalled their door. It was the socket

of the door. He was almost moved to ask why Tom would be fixing a shower door if

they were all going to be blown to hell and gone. But he just stood and watched.

He'd never been in a machine shop. There was a certain comfort in knowing

someone's leaky shower was going to get replaced.

"Did you make that?"

Tom pushed up his safety goggles and wiped his nose. Tom had gray hair, large,

strong-veined, competent hands. "We make about everything. Hell to get parts for

old items, and most of this ship is old."

"I guess it is." A ship that traveled from port to port wasn't going to find

brands the same, that was certain. "Interesting place."

"Ever done shop work?"

"No, sir."

Tom grinned. "You want to take a turn at it sometime, you come on in. The

youngers of this generation are all hellbent on pushing buttons for a living."

"I might." He figured he'd better get back to the galley before Jeff was

hellbent on finding out where he'd gone or what he was up to. I'll give it a

try. I'd better get back."

"Any time," Tom said. "Extra hands are always welcome."

He'd wanted to ask—Have you heard about us going to do a burn tonight? but he

didn't end up asking. People just did their jobs. Jeremy was wired. Linda and

Vince were jumpy. Tom fixed a shower door and Jeff was making lasagna.

He supposed it made a brittle kind of sense to do that. He, the stationer, he

decided to take the long way back to the galley, and to go all the way around

the ring.

Cabins, mostly, in the next two sections. After that, doors with numbers, and

designations like Fire System and two more just with yellow caution tags and Key

Only. And more cabins, everything looking so much like everything else he began

to be uneasy.

But after that he saw the medical station, and the main downside corridor, and

he felt reassured. He knew where he was now, beyond a doubt, and he walked on

toward the familiar venue of the laundry. It was a farther walk than he'd

thought, and he was moving briskly, thinking he really should have gone back the

way he'd come.

Running steps came from behind him, all out running. "Fletcher!"

Jeremy's voice. Jeff must have gotten worried and sent Jeremy the whole walk

around, after him.

He stopped, as Jeremy came panting up from off the curvature. "Where are you

going?" Jeremy gasped.

"In a circle," he said.

"Damn," Jeremy said. "You could've said."

"Sorry," he said, and clapped Jeremy on the shoulder as they walked, together,

on what was now the shortest way to reach the galley.

"You mad, or something?"

"No," he said, but ahead of them, the crew manning the laundry had come out to

stare at who had been running and making a commotion.

Chad. Connor. And Sue.

"What in hell's going on?" Connor said. "You running races out here?"

"We're doing what we damn well please," Fletcher said, feeling the anger rise up

in him, telling himself get a grip on it.

"Hey," Chad said as he passed, "we're looking for that stick thing."

He whirled around and hit Chad, hard, and didn't find two words in a string to

describe what he thought about Chad, the missing stick, and Chad's sympathy all

in one breath; Chad slammed into the wall and came back off it aimed at him, and

he drove his fist into Chad's rock-hard gut.

He heard people yelling, he felt people grabbing his shirt, pulling at his arms,

and meanwhile he and Chad went at it, hitting the walls, staggering back and

forth when Chad got a punch through and he shot one back with no science to it,

just flat-out bent on hammering Chad into the deck.

"Hey, hey, hey!" someone shouted close to his ear, and he paid no attention. It

was every damned sniping attack he'd ever suffered, and he hit and took hits

until he began to red-out and run out of wind, and to lean into the blows as the

opposition was leaning into him. Another flurry and they were both out of

breath. He took a clumsy roundhouse at Chad and glanced off, and Chad took one

at him and he took one at Chad. People were all around them, and when Chad swung

at him and halfway connected, somebody got Chad and another got him and pulled

them apart.

"I didn't steal your damn stick!" Chad yelled at him, spitting blood.

"I said shut up!" JR yelled. It occurred to Fletcher that JR had been yelling at

him, and JR had hold of him; Bucklin had Chad.

"He started it!" Sue said.

"I'm not damn well interested! Fletcher, straighten the hell up!"

Fletcher wiped his mouth and stretched an arm to recover his shirt onto his

shoulder. The hand came away bloody. His right eye was hazed and he couldn't

tell whether it was sweat or blood running into it. Chad was bloody. There were

spatters on the walls.

"Fletcher!" Jeremy said "Fletcher, don't fight anymore."

"All I said was…" Chad began.

"Shut up!" JR said, and jerked Fletcher back out of reach. "Madelaine wants to

see you."

"I'm not interested."

"You get the hell up there before she comes down here. Now!"

"I'll clean up, first."

"Just go on topside. Right now."

"Yessir," he said, because he still believed JR, out of a handful of people he

would listen to, and because he hadn't any other clear direction while the

universe was still far and hazed. He blotted at the eye with the back of his

hand, sniffed what tasted like blood down his throat, and shot a burning look at

Chad before he walked on toward the lift.

Light, quick steps ran behind him, and he spun around.

"Jeremy," JR said in a forbidding tone, and Fletcher looked at Jeremy through

his anger as if he saw an utter stranger—a scared and junior one, one he had no

motive to harm, but not one he wanted to touch him at the moment.

Not when he was like this and wanting nothing more than to finish what he'd

started.

But the fire was out of the encounter at the moment, and the lift car came to

the button and he got in and rode it up to B deck. A startled senior stared at

him as he wiped his nose to keep the blood off the carpet and walked into Legal.

Blue, at the desk inside, gave him a startled look, too.

"You want a tissue?" Blue asked pragmatically, and offered one.

"Thanks," he said, and as pragmatically took it and blotted his nose before he

went into Madelaine's office.

Madelaine just stared at him. Shocked.

He stared back, still mad, but not mad enough to drip on his grandmother's

carpet. He fell into a chair and made careful use of the tissue.

"Have another," Madelaine said, offering one. "JR?"

"Chad." His nose bubbled. "We were discussing my missing property."

"The spirit stick. I heard about it. I'm very sorry."

"Not your fault."

"I was dismayed. It's not like this crew."

"I'm not a good influence." He had to blot again. But the flow was less. "I made

my try at joining in. It's no good. I don't belong here."

"We don't know the whole story."

He didn't fly off. He took a careful, deep breath. "I do."

"What happened, then?"

"What, specifically, happened? Chad's pissed that I exist."

"Did he say that?" Madelaine asked.

"I don't think he's real damn happy at the moment!" He laughed, a bitter,

painful laughter. "It's the same damn thing. You think all everybody on this

ship is glad I'm here? Not half. Not half. I told JR I want to go back to Pell."

"But?"

"I didn't say but."

"I heard but. You told JR you wanted to go back to Pell, but…"

He let go a soft, bubbling breath. And blotted a flow down his upper lip. And

shook his head, because he thought about Jeremy and his throat acquired an

unexpected and painful knot.

The silence went on a moment.

"A but, nonetheless," Madelaine said "There are people on this ship disposed to

love you, Fletcher."

"Yeah, sure." She was trying to corner him with the love nonsense. He'd heard it

before.

"Is that so common?"

"Not so damn common," he said harshly. "I've heard it. This is your new brother,

Fletcher. You'll be great friends. This is your room, Fletcher, we fixed it just

for you. We're sorry, Fletcher, but this just isn't working out…"

He ran out of breath. And composure. And found it again, not quite looking at

Madelaine.

"Great intentions. But I'm getting to be a real connoisseur of families. I've

had a lot of them."

"We still haven't gotten to the but.—You wanted to go back to Pell, but—"

"I've forgotten."

"Do you want to go back to Pell?"

He didn't find a ready answer. "I don't know what I want. At this point, I don't

know."

"All right," she said, and got up. He took it for a dismissal, and he rose.

Madelaine came and put her hand on his arm; and then put her arms around him,

and gave him a gentle hug. And sighed and bit her lip when she stood back and

looked at him.

"Tell Charlie put a stitch in that or I'll be down there."

"It doesn't matter."

"Listen to your grandmother. James Robert wanted to talk with you about the

stick… I said let things ride a little, let the juniors try to work it out. We

have concerns outside our hull right now, and the captains can't divert

themselves to settle a quarrel. Operations crew can't. So they leave it to us.

And you to me, as the person responsible. Promise me. Peace and quiet. We'll

work it out."

"I'll try," he said.

"Fletcher. We're going up, third watch. Don't take anger into jump. Let it go,

this side. Let go of it."

Spooky advisement. He didn't take it as a platitude.

"All right," he said. And took his leave, and went out and down the lift again,

headed for sickbay, where he wasn't surprised to find JR, and Chad.

"Wait your turn," Charlie said.

"Yessir," he said, and set his jaw and gave Chad only an intermittent angry

glance.

It wasn't patched. Charlie did take the stitch, and it hurt. Charlie said he had

to cauterize the bloody nose because it was dangerous to take that condition

into jump, and that was even less pleasant. JR simply stood by, watching

matters, and when Charlie was done, relieved him to go off-duty and to his

quarters the way he'd sent Chad.

"And stay there," JR said shortly. "I don't care who's to blame, both of you

stay in quarters until after jump. That ship in front of us is going up, this

ship is engaged, and we can't afford distractions. I don't think Chad did it. Do

you hear me?"

By then the bruises were starting to hurt, and he didn't argue the question.

Charlie had shot him full of painkiller, and it had made the walls remote and

hazy. He was having trouble enough tracking what JR was saying, and had no

emotional reaction to it. He didn't even hate Chad anymore. He just thought,

with what remained to him of self-preservation, that he was going to have

trouble getting through jump, the way he was.

Fact was, when he got down off the table, he missed the door, and JR grabbed him

and walked him to his quarters, opened the door, and got him to his bunk.

"Sleep it off," JR said "We'll talk about it the other side."

Jeremy came in. Fletcher didn't know how long he'd been there, but he pretended

he was still sleeping. He heard Jeremy stirring about, and then Jeremy shook his

shoulder gently.

"I brought your supper."

"Don't want it."

"Dessert. You better eat. You'll be sick coming out of jump if you don't eat,

Fletcher. I'll bring you something else. I'll bring you anything you want…"

That was Jeremy, three new programs offered before he'd disposed of the first

one. Dessert… a heavy hit of carbohydrate… was somehow appealing, even if his

mouth tasted like antiseptic.

He struggled up to a sitting position. His eye, the one with the stitch in the

eyebrow, was swollen shut. His ribs felt massively abused. Jeremy set a tray in

his lap, and the offering was a synth cheese sandwich.

Considering the condition of his mouth, the detested synth cheese wasn't a bad

choice. He ate the sandwich. He ate the fruit tart dessert while Jeremy jabbered

on about the ship they were chasing having started a run, and how Finity's

engines were more powerful than any little pirate spotter's and how Jeremy

thought they didn't need the Union warship that was running beside them. If

Champlain tried a duck and strike maneuver, they'd scatter Champlain over the

jump-point

He wasn't so sure. And his head was spinning. The sugar tasted good. The rest

was just palatable. He supposed that he should be terrified of the possibility

of the ship going into combat, but maybe it was the perspective of just having

been there himself, on a smaller scale: he didn't care. Jeremy took the tray and

he lay down again and drifted out.

At some time the lights had dimmed. He slitted his eyes open on Jeremy moving

about the room, trying not to make a racket, checking locker latches. He

couldn't keep awake. Whatever Charlie had shot into him just wasn't going away,

and he thought about Chad and Connor and Sue, and the scene at the laundry

pickup. "We ever get our laundry turned in?" he asked, thinking that Chad was

going to have to do it, whatever he liked or didn't like, the work of the ship

had to go on. And Jeremy answered:

"Yeah, I took it down."

He drifted again. And waked with the intercom blaring warning.

"… ten minutes, cousins. Wake up. Wake up. Wake up. Get those packets organized.

Our spook friend went jump an hour ago and we're going early. Wake up and

acknowledge, on your feet and get belted in. This is going to be a hard dump on

the other side. You juniors belt in good and solid. Helm One says easy done but

the captain says we'll flatten pans in the galley. If you have any chancy

latches, tape 'em shut."

"Hot damn," Jeremy said. "We're on 'em."

"On what?" Fletcher asked thickly. And then he remembered Champlain, JR's talk

about missiles, and the chance there might be shooting. Then the fear that

hadn't been acute at his last waking seemed much more immediate. He tried to sit

up, looking for the packets, with the cabin swinging round on him. He was aware

of Jeremy doing the call-in, reporting to the computer they were accounted for.

Jeremy came back to him and had the packets, and some tape. "Going to fix these

so they don't slide out of reach," Jeremy said, and taped them to the edge of

the cot, except one, which Jeremy stripped of its protective coating. "You want

to take it yourself, or do you want me to shoot it?"

"A little early."

"It'll be all right. You take it. I got to see you do before I tuck in."

"Yeah," he said. Admittedly he was muzzy-headed. "Charlie gave me a hell of a

dose."

"One of those time-release things," Jeremy said as Fletcher put the packet

against his arm and let it kick. He didn't even feel the sting, he was that

numb.

"Double-dosed," he said. "Is that all right?"

"Charlie knows," Jeremy said, and found the ends of the safety belt for him as

he lay back. Fletcher snapped the ends, tucked a pillow under his head, asking

himself if he was going to wake up again, or if anything went wrong, whether

he'd ever know anything again. Did you have to wake up to die? Or if you died in

your sleep, did you ever know it had happened?

He couldn't do anything about it. He'd taken the shot. And Jeremy still sat

there. Watching him.

Just watching, for what seemed a long, long time.

What are you looking at? Fletcher asked, but he couldn't muster the coordination

to talk, feeling the uncertainty of one more drug insinuating itself through his

bloodstream. Jeremy set a hand on his shoulder, patted it but he couldn't feel

it. He was that numb.

"Five minutes. Five minutes, cousins. Whatever you're doing, get it set up,

we're about to make a run up."

"I don't want you to leave," Jeremy said distressedly "I don't want you ever to

leave, Fletcher. I don't want you to go back to Pell. Vince and Linda don't want

you to go."

He was emotionally disarmed, tranked, dosed, numb as hell and spiraling down

into a deep, deep maze of dark and shadows. He heard the distress in Jeremy's

voice, felt it in the pressure, no keener sensation, of Jeremy's fingers

squeezing his shoulder.

"Most of all I don't want you to go," Jeremy said. "Ever. You're like I finally

had a brother. And I don't want you to go away, you hear me, Fletcher?"

He did hear. He was disturbed at Jeremy's distress. And he began to be scared

for Jeremy sitting there arguing with him long past what was safe.

"Get to bed," he managed to mumble. After that the pressure of Jeremy's hand

went away, and he drifted, aware of Jeremy getting into his bunk.

Aware of the last intercom warning…

Gravity increased. The earth was soft and the sky was heavy with clouds…

"I don't want you and Chad to fight," a young voice said, and called him back to

the ship, to the close restraint of the belts, the pressure hammering him into

his bunk.

"I'd really miss you," someone said. "I would."

A long, long time his back pressed against the ground, and he watched the

monsoon clouds scud across, layers and layers of cloud.

Then he walked, on an endless wooded slope… in an equally endless fight for air…

Going for jump, he heard someone say…

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XIX

Contents - Prev/Next

The Watcher-statues towered above the plain, large-eyed hisa images like those

little statues on the hill. But these were far larger, tricking the eye,

changing the scale of the world as Fletcher walked down toward them. Living hisa

moved among them, very small against the work that, when humans had seen it,

revised all their opinions about the hisa's lack of what humans called

civilization.

He knew that part. Only a very few artifacts ever left Downbelow. Everybody was

curious about the hisa, and if nothing prevented the plunder of hisa art, so he

understood, hisa artifacts would be stripped off the world and the culture would

collapse either for want of critical objects of reverence (or… whatever hisa did

with such things); or it would collapse because of the influx of culturally

disruptive trade goods and environmentally disruptive human presence.

Researchers didn't ordinarily get to go out to the images. Only a handful had

come here to photograph, and to deal with hisa.

And now, culmination of his dreams, he was here, approaching the most important

site humans knew of on Downbelow. His youthful guide brought him closer and

closer. He walked at the speed the scant air he drew through the mask would let

him move, with the notion that before he got to those statues surely some

authority, hisa or human, would stop him. It was too reckless, too wondrous a

thing for a nobody like him to get to see this place close up.

And yet no one did stop him. As he walked down the long hillside, he saw strange

streaks in the grass all around the cluster of dark stone images, and wondered

what those patterns were until he noticed that his guide's track was exactly

such a line, and so were his steps, when he cast a mask-hampered look back. They

were tracks of visitors, coming and going from every direction.

Hisa sat or walked among these images, some alone, some in groups, and they had

made the tracks across the land, most from the woods just as he did, but some

from the river, or the hills or the broad plain beyond. The rain that sifted

down weighed down the grasses, but nothing obliterated the traces.

Tracks nearer the images converged into a vast circle of trampled grass all

about the images and in among them, where many hisa feet must have flattened

last year's growth, wearing some patches nearest the base down to bare dark

earth. It struck him that from up above, this whole plain bore a resemblance to

a vast, childishly drawn sun: the circle of stone images, the tracks like rays

going out. But hisa didn't always see the sense of human drawings, so he wasn't

sure whether they saw that resemblance or that significance. They venerated

Great Sun, who only one day in thirty appeared as a silver brilliance through

Downbelow's veil of clouds, and that veneration was why they made their

pilgrimages to the Upabove: to look on the sun's unguarded face.

As these Watchers were set here to stare patiently at the sky, in order to

venerate the sun on the rare occasions the edge of the sun should appear: that

was the best theory scientists had of what these statues meant.

There were fifteen such Watchers in this largest site, huge ones. There'd been

three very much smaller ones on the hill to which Melody and Patch had led him

and Bianca. And what did that mean, the relative size of them, or the number?

He found himself walking faster and faster, slipping a little on the grass,

because his guide went faster on the downhill; and he was panting, testing the

mask's limits, by the time he came down among the images.

He stared up at the nearest one. Up. There was no other impulse possible. For

the first time in his life a hisa face towered above his, but not regarding him,

regarding only the heavens above. He felt the hair rise on the back of his neck.

And when he looked around his guide was gone.

"Wait!" he called out, disturbing the peace. But his hisa guide might have been

one of ten, of twenty hisa of like stature. Three in his vicinity wore cords and

bits of shell very like his guide's ornament. Wide hisa eyes stared at him, of

the few hisa who remained standing and of the most who sat each or in clusters

at the front of a statue.

"Melody?" he called out. "Patch?" But there was such a stillness around about

the place that his calling only provoked stares.

What was he supposed to do? His guide had failed to tell him.

Where did he go? Push the button and call the Base for help?

He wasn't ready to do that. He wasn't ready to give up the idea that Melody and

Patch would come here at least for him to bid them good-bye; more than that,

getting past the administrative tangle he knew he'd added to his troubles—his

mind shied away from fantasies of hisa intervention, last-moment, miraculous

help. It didn't seem wrong, at least, to explore the place while he waited. Hisa

weren't ever much on boundaries, and, after the novelty of his shouting had died

away, hisa were wandering about among the images at apparent random, seeming

untroubled by his presence.

So he walked about unhindered and unadmonished, looking up at the statues, one

after the other, seeing minute differences in them the nature of which he didn't

know. Looking up turned his face to the misting rain and spotted his mask with

more water than the water-shedding surface could easily dispose of, water that

dotted the gray sky with translucent shining worlds, that was what he daydreamed

them to be: this was the center of the hisa universe, and he stood in that very

center, by their leave.

He spread wide his arms and turned, making the statues move, and the clouds

spin, so that the very universe spun as it should, and he was at the heart of

the world. He did it until he was dizzy, and then realized hisa were staring at

him, remarking this strange behavior.

He was embarrassed then and, being dizzy, found a statue at the knees of which

no one sat; he sat down like the others, exhausted, and realized he was beyond

light-headed. A breathing cylinder wanted changing. But not urgently so. He set

his hands on his knees and sat cross-legged, back straight. He was shivering,

and had a hollow in the middle of him where food and filtered water would be

very welcome. Excitement alone had carried him this far. Now the body was

getting tired and wobbly.

He breathed in and out in measured breaths until he at least silenced the

throbbing in his head and the ache in his chest Still, still, still, he said to

himself, pushing down his demand on the cylinders until he could judge their

condition.

He'd been cold and hungry many a time in his foolish childhood. He remembered

hiding from maintenance workers, back in his tunnel ventures. He'd gone without

water. Kid that he had been, he'd gotten on to how to manage the cylinders with

a finesse the workers didn't use, and pretended ignorance through the

instruction sessions when he'd come down to the world. He'd known oh, so much

more. He'd read the manuals understanding exactly what the technical information

meant, as he'd wager the novices didn't.

He leaned his head back against the stone, face to the sky. And drew a slow

breath.

In time he knew in fact he had to change one cylinder out, and did. He slept a

while, secure in two good cylinders.

Once, in an interlude between fits of rain, a hisa came over to him and said,

"You human hello," and he said hello back.

"You sit Mana-tari-so."

"I don't understand," he said,

"Mana-tari-so," the hisa said, and pointed up, to the statue.

It wasn't a word he'd learned, of the few hisa words he did know.

"He name," the hisa said.

"He name Mana-tari-so?" The statues, then, had names, like people, or stood for

people. He rested against the knees of Mana-tari-so.

"Do you know Tara-wai-sa and Lanu-nan-o?" He didn't pronounce Melody's and

Patch's names well. But he thought someone should know them.

"Here, there," the hisa said, and patted the statue. "Old, old, he." And

wandered off in the way of a hisa who'd said what he'd wished to say.

He knew something, he suspected, just in those few words, that the scientists

would want very much to know, but he could only ponder the meaning of it. Old?

Going back how far? And did it stand for a specific maker? And if that was the

case, how did a hisa merit the making of such a huge image, with only stone

tools? It was not the effort of one hisa. It couldn't be, to shape it and move

it and make it stand here.

He sat there cold and hungry and thirsty while the gray clouds went grayer with

storm. He sat there while lightning played overhead and thunder cracked. His

suit had passed its one flash heat, and had nothing more to give him except to

retain some of his body heat. But Mana-tari-so sheltered him from the wind, and

ran with water…

The earth shook. Heaved…

Became the ship… and a giant fist slamming at him.

He lay there, half-smothered by his own increasing weight, thinking… with

startled awareness where he was… We're going to die. We're out of jump. We're

going to die here…

Second slam.

"Fletcher!" he heard from Jeremy. "You all right, Fletcher?"

"Yeah," he said, as his stomach threatened to heave. "Yeah."

A third drop. A wild, nerve-jolting screech from Jeremy.

The damned kid took it like a vid ride. Enjoyed it. Fletcher caught a gulp of

air.

Told himself he couldn't take the shame of being sick. There was a way to take

it the way Jeremy did. He tried to find it. Tried to hold onto it.

"Stay belted! Stay belted!" the intercom said. "We're in, we're solid, but stay

belted. You juniors, this is serious." The hell, Fletcher thought. The hell. "I

don't think we'll use the shower yet," Jeremy said. "Drink all those packets!

Fast!"

The backup shift on this jump was second to first, Madison to James Robert, Helm

2 to Helm 1. Both shifts were on the bridge.

But JR, riding it out below, fretted and occupied his time shaving, flat in his

bunk, and taking a risk on a lightning-fast wash before he dressed. The

Clear-to-move was uncommonly late in coming, but the audio off the bridge was

reaching him while he lay there, and the captain's station echoed to a monitor

setup he had on his handheld, a test of fine vision, but what he heard, fretting

below, was a quarry fleeing the point, trying to elude their fast drop toward

the dark mass of the failed star that was the point.

They'd gone low, toward the mass, because a bat out of hell was going to come in

after them and above them, and Champlain must guess it.

He wanted to be on the bridge, but there wasn't a useful thing he could do but

watch, and he was watching here, as Bucklin would be watching, as Lyra would be

watching, and all the rest of them who had handhelds in regular issue. They were

held in silence, not disrupting the essential com flow, not even so far as

chatter between stations.

He waited. Waited, with an eye on the clock.

Saw, utterly silent, the appearance of another dot on the system scheme, and the

fan of probability in its initial plot, rapidly revising.

"There she rides!" Com was unwontedly exuberant. "Announcing the arrival of

Union ship Boreale right over us and bound after Champlain for halt and

question. Champlain is at a one-hour lag now, and projected as one and a half

hours and proceeding. We do not believe that Champlain has made a second

V-dump."

He wouldn't slow down to exchange pleasantries, JR said to himself, if he were

in the position of Champlain's captain, with an Alliance merchant-warrior and a

Union warrior- merchant on his tail.

What the Old Man and Boreale could do to a suspected pirate spotter inside

Mariner space was one thing. Outside that jurisdiction there was no law, and

Champlain knew it was no accident they'd gone out on the same vector and tagged

close behind her.

He had a bet on with himself, that almost all Champlain's mass was fuel and that

Champlain was going far across the local gravity well and away from them, before

she dumped V and redirected for Voyager. They were doing a light skip in and

out, light-laden themselves, in the notion of jumping first, transcending light

while Champlain was still a moving dent in space-time, and possibly beating

Champlain to Voyager. There was additional irony involved: that both they and

Boreale could do it, and that neither they nor Boreale wanted to show to each

other how handily they could do it in case their respective nations one day

ended up in conflict. And that they didn't entirely trust one another. There was

just the remotest chance it might be politically useful to one party or another

inside Union for one of the two principle ships defending the Alliance to

disappear mysteriously and just not make port

Dangerous ally they'd taken. The Old Man had chosen that danger instead of the

sure knowledge Champlain was no friend, and possibly did so precisely to

demonstrate trust.

More compelling persuasion in the affairs of nations, JR thought now, the

cessation of smuggling the Old Man proposed, the acceptance of Union negotiating

demands: to have Alliance suddenly accept Union proposals threw such a new

wrinkle into Union/Alliance affairs that Boreale wouldn't dare turn on them

without reporting that fact to Union headquarters. Unlike that carrier they'd

passed (and he was sure it was no coincidence: the two ships were almost

certainly working together), Boreale wasn't a zonal command center, and couldn't

act without authority.

But even the carrier Amity, back at Tripoint, couldn't set Union policy. A Union

commander in deep space had to act with some autonomy, but conversely the

restrictions policy laid on that autonomy were explicit. The Old Man had turned

all Union certainties into uncertainty by complying with what Union had asked of

them, and therefore it was likely the ship operating with them on this run was

going to protect them until it could get word there and back again from Cyteen.

He'd grown up in the tangled shadows of the Old Man's maneuvers, military and

diplomatic, and he'd learned the principles of Union behavior: Uncertainty

paralyzes: self-interest motivates. That, and: No local commander innovates

policy.

Mallory innovated with a vengeance. It had made her highly unpopular with every

nation, and annoyed the Alliance whose self-interest dictated they take the help

of the only carrier and the only Fleet captain they or Earth could get. But even

Pell didn't entirely trust Mallory.

Let it be a lesson, the Old Man had used to say when he was a junior Jeremy's

age. Unpredictability has its virtues. But it has its negotiating drawbacks.

Union's strategy hadn't always worked. Mallory's did more often than not. Mazian

had been betrayed by his own masters: and Mallory had said in his hearing, Never

serve Earth's interests and succeed at anything. Nothing touched off Earth's

thousand-odd factions like the suspicion that some one faction's policy might

really succeed.

Pell was a Quen monarchy primarily because Pell had Earthlike tendencies, with

one important difference. They chose an outsider to govern their outsider

affairs because they couldn't agree on one of their factional leaders holding

power. Mariner was, again, a monarchy masquerading as a democracy: since the

War, the same administrator had held power and set up an increasingly entrenched

group, the only ones who knew how to govern. Voyager, tottering on the edge of

ruin all during the War and fearing that peace might kill it… Voyager remained

an enigma. While Esperance, a consortium of interests, as best he'd been able to

figure its internal workings, clung to the Alliance only so long as it

successfully played Alliance against Union.

What they carried, something the Old Man had to hope the Mariner stationmaster

had not let leak in any detail to Boreale, was a firm proposal to shore up

Voyager's economy.

Voyager's survival was not in Union's short-term interest. If Voyager went

bankrupt, Esperance would have no choice but to swing into Cyteen's political

and economic Union a situation which the consortium on Esperance itself surely

couldn't want to happen, though individual members of that consortium might have

other notions. In helping them carry out their mission, however, Boreale not

only abetted the effort to close the black market, which was in Union's

interest, but aided Voyager's economy, which wasn't altogether in Union's

economic interest but was in interest of the peace, which was in Union's

long-term interest.

Higher policy. Boreale's captain, even if he knew both halves of the equation,

was going to be damned by his high command if he failed to render aid to Finity

if the question went one way and damned if he did render it, if the question

went the other, but as Union generally operated, that captain's career salvation

was going to be the simple fact Boreale had acted to uphold current policy.

So Boreale wouldn't blow them to hell out here away from witnesses, and would

concentrate instead on its proper target, a merchanter on the wrong side of

Union policy and Alliance law.

The Old Man bet their lives on it, but it was a good bet and a better bet than

being out here alone in the case that Champlain might have dumped down hard and

Finity would have exited jump into a barrage of fire. Might have won, all the

same, but this way there wasn't a shot fired. The Old Man's bet was won.

"Crew has one hour," the intercom said. "One hour to prepare for run up to jump.

We are not spending time here. Cargo is stable. Ship is stable. Rise and shine,

cousins, and get yourselves set. Our colleague is now in front of us and we're

on the track. Note: the captain regrets there will be no bar open at Mariner-

Voyager Point."

"What are we doing?" The junior apprentice appointee in charge of Jeremy and

company was no better informed than he'd ever been. He was reassured by the

levity on the Intercom, but the situation was far from clear.

"We're chasing that ship," Jeremy said happily. "Burn their ass, we will, if

they lag back."

"We're going to shoot?"

"Probably," Jeremy said. "Sure as sure that we're not running from it. Got to

move quick. You want me to get the sandwiches and you take the shower?"

"Yeah," he said. An hour, the announcement had said. An hour before they either

shot at somebody or went right back up again, still wobbly from the last jump.

Taking a shower under the circumstances was on one hand the stupidest thing he

could imagine, and on the other, he couldn't imagine anything more attractive

than getting out of the sweaty clothes he'd worn for a month unless it was the

news they weren't going to jump or shoot after all, and that didn't look

forthcoming.

He stripped and stuffed the old clothes into the laundry bag, hit the shower and

set the dial for five minutes.

The bruises were faded green. The stitched eyebrow felt healed and no longer

swollen. The cut lip felt normal.

He remembered how he'd acquired them, remembered he wanted to beat hell out of

Chad Neihart, but the heat of anger was as dim as weeks could make it… dim as a

weeks-neglected chemistry of anger could make it. He knew biology, and was

halfway glad to have the intervening cool-off, the diminished hormonal surges,

but he felt robbed by that elapsed time, too, robbed of something basically and

primally human, as effectively as he'd already been robbed of his sole tie to

home and the first girl he'd almost loved. Feelings went cold as yesterday's

breakfast. Human concerns diminished until he could contemplate going into a

fight as a technical problem, remote from A deck.

They probably wouldn't find the stick. The pranksters had probably gotten

scared, probably chucked it down a waste chute rather than get caught with it.

When he thought that, he could halfway resurrect the anger he'd felt a month

ago. Fight Chad Neihart again? It was inevitable that he would.

Trust him again? He didn't think so.

Love the girl he'd thought he loved? He wasn't sure what he'd felt and what he

did feel.

But he recalled something as recent as slipping into jump, Jeremy's I'd miss you

still echoed in his thinking. Jeremy would in fact miss him, as he'd miss

Jeremy, and as strange, he thought he'd miss Madelaine, who'd fought to get him

aboard, and who'd given him a tissue for a bloody nose.

He missed Downbelow.

But he'd miss people on Finity, too.

He'd never felt that, going away from the station to Downbelow.

He scrubbed hard, peeling away dead skin and scab and leaving new skin beneath.

He raced the shower dial, which would finish with a warm all-over wash-off. His

stomach remained queasy, not alone from the jump, but from the divergence

between mind and body, that just didn't muster the intensity of feeling he'd had

before. As if the water sluiced away passions and left conclusions intact but

without support. People on this ship wanted him. Others didn't. How much of

their feelings had jump leached out of them… and what would a second jump leave?

A placid acceptance of the theft?

Hell, no. He wouldn't let it. There'd be a reckoning. There'd be justice.

But did it take runaway hormones to make anger viable? Was it cowardice to let

it fall, or to find it was falling what did a sane human do, who'd gone off

where humans were never designed to go?

The water cycle hit from all sides, stung his skin in a short burst. Blinded

him.

He loved Melody and Patch, but that passion was fading, too, no more immune to

the onslaught of jump-space than his anger was. Spacers' loves flared in

sleepovers and died between jumps and became someone else in the next port,

nothing eternal but the brother- and sisterhood on the ships. Family wasn't

meeting someone and marrying; it was your relations, your shipmates, the

attachments close as Jeremy. I'd miss you… and that would resurrect itself.

Bianca was further and further behind. He was what, now? six weeks ahead of her

and three months further on?

Melody's pregnancy would be showing now, if she and Patch had succeeded. Her new

baby would be a visible fact. She'd spend her time in a burrow. She'd have gone

away from him of her own volition, grown absorbed in her future, not his past.

His love for them didn't diminish—their beginnings with him were almost as old

as his sense of self—but they were his foundation, not his present reality.

He came out into the cold air, found Jeremy had gotten back from what must have

been a sprint to the mess hall, with synth cheese sandwiches and cold drinks in

plastic containers. Jeremy finished his in a gulp, started stripping and went to

the shower, stuffing his laundry in the bag. "I'll take it to the laundry

chute," Jeremy said from the shower, before it cut on.

Fletcher dressed and tucked up on his bunk with the sandwich and fruit juice,

feeling not too bad and finding it hard to track on where they were in what

could be the edge of a fire-fight. Ordinary things went on, the ordinary

pleasures of clean clothes, a cold, sweet drink. Went on right down to the

moment it might all be over. And he'd fallen into the understanding of it.

He'd finished his sandwich when Jeremy came out and dressed.

"How are you feeling?" Jeremy asked

"Mostly healed up," he said

Jeremy wasn't surprised "You got that Introspect tape? You think you could lend

it?"

He'd bought it at Mariner. He'd played it several times. And Jeremy liked it.

"Yeah," he said, and asked himself if he wanted to set up a tape himself.

But visions of Downbelow still danced in memory, a day unlike no other day he

could ever imagine. Maybe he could recover that dream.

"Hello, cousins" came from the intercom, a different voice. "Here we are, second

shift taking over, a rousing applause for first shift which dropped us neatly

where we hoped to be and all the way down to synch with our port. Thanks to the

galley for a heroic effort, and all those sandwiches. We're on to Voyager,

where, alas, we're going to have to be on long hours. But the galley promises us

herculean efforts during our Voyager run-in. We are able to reveal to you now,

seriously, cousins, that we were engaged in negotiations with both Pell and

Mariner, and with numerous captains of the Alliance, who concurred in a plan

that now has Union working with us. This ship has become valuable to the peace,

cousins, in a way that command will explain in more detail past Voyager, but

Captain James Robert has a word for you in advance of our departure. Stand by."

"Wild," Jeremy said quietly. "He only does that when we're going in to fight."

"This is James Robert," the next voice said, and a chill went over Fletcher's

skin. "As Com says, more later, but this we do know. We're couriering in a

message Voyager will very much wish to hear. We're assuring its continued

existence in the trading network, one additionally assuring that Mazian will

lose the heart of the supply network that's kept him going. There's been a

black-market pipeline funneling Earth goods to Cyteen and war materiels to

Mazian, and that's about to stop. I'll fill you all in at Voyager, but console

yourselves for a very hard stay at Voyager that we're about to deal Mazian a

blow heavier than any he's had in years. Peace, cousins. Tell yourselves that

when you're on three hours of sleep and your backs hurt, and you're tired of

watching console lights that don't change. Voyager liberty is cancelled. We may

manage a few hours, but we're going to work like dockhands at this next port. As

an additional piece of news, our running partner Boreale is in hot pursuit of

Champlain, and if Champlain doesn't have the extra fuel we think she has, and

does pull in at Voyager, we can deal with that, too."

"We ought to hit them," Jeremy said in a tone of disappointment "Why's Boreale

get all the fun?"

"It's not fun, Jeremy!" Nerves made him speak out, and he gained a shocked look

in return. "It's not fun," he reiterated. "Listen to the captain who's done more

of hitting them than anybody."

"Maybe he's getting old."

"Maybe he always knew what he's been fighting for! And maybe you're too young to

know."

"I'm not too young!"

"I'm too young! Pell's been at peace, but the idea of no enemy anywhere? I've

never known that. But I lived with creatures who never fight each other, who

don't steal from one another, and people on this ship do! I've at least seen

peace, and you haven't!"

Jeremy looked at him, just stared, as if he'd become as alien as the downers.

"Maybe we can't be like that," Fletcher said, sorry if he'd hurt Jeremy's

feelings, and sorry to be at odds with him. "But we can be happy living a lot

closer to that, where people don't get killed for no good reason, and where

you're not taking what we could spend on building places for forests and blowing

it all up."

Jeremy didn't look happy. Or informed.

"Take hold," the intercom said. "Belt in, cousins. We're about to move."

"Somebody's got to get Mazian," Jeremy said. "Downers couldn't get him."

"Did you hear the captain? We are getting him. We're getting him worse than if

we blew up a carrier. Downers didn't get him. But they watch the sky and wait."

The count started. Then the pressure started and the bunks swung.

"I still wish we got that ship!" Jeremy shouted.

"I'm going to be happy if we get there in one piece!" Fletcher yelled back.

"It's no game, Jeremy. Get your head informed! You never saw what the captain's

looking for, you've never been there. But you've seen that tape I've got. They

didn't take that. You want to borrow it again? I can get it up to you!"

"No!" Jeremy shouted back. "I got a study tape to do."

"Scare you?" he challenged the kid. "Doesn't scare me."

"You scared of Champlain? I'm not!"

"Scared of a thunderstorm? I've walked in one!"

"Seen a solar flare? That's scary! I've seen Viking spit!"

He grinned, in this war of top-you. "I've seen the Old Man in his office!"

"That's scary," Jeremy said, and he could hear the grin in Jeremy's voice. They

played the game in increasing silliness until they'd reached bilious vats of

synth cheese, and the pressure made talk difficult They were moving. Faster and

faster.

"My sides hurt," Jeremy said, and they were quiet for a while.

Then Jeremy said, "I don't know what it'd be like, to just have liberties all

the time."

"Is that what you think we do, on station? We work jobs!"

"No, I mean, if we just went around to stations having liberties and trading and

going to dessert bars and seeing girls and that."

"And that. What's that?"

"You know."

He knew. Another grin. "Kid, your body's going to catch up to your ambitions

someday and the universe will make sense to you."

"It makes perfect sense now!"

"Out there without a chart, junior-junior. Someday you'll know."

"You sleep with any of those Belizers?"

"If I had I wouldn't tell you!"

"I bet you didn't."

"You'd be right. I'm particular."

"You ever?"

"Maybe."

"What was it like?"

"Like you've read in those books you're not supposed to be looking at in that

Mariner shop!"

"No fair. I was looking at the next row!"

"I'll bet you were." His ribs were getting tired from talking, but it whiled

away the time, and fought the discomfort as Finity climbed toward jump. Finally

voices gave out, and Jeremy resorted to his music tape.

He lay and stared at the underside of the bunk, then shut his eyes, asking

himself how he'd worked his way into this, and suddenly thinking no one at home

would even understand the exchange with Jeremy. That was, he supposed, when you

knew you'd become different, when you started sharing jokes with Finity's

youngest… and knowing nobody back home would understand.

It was… when you settled in to a run like this, knowing you could make a

fireball in the night, five or so lightyears from making a glimmer in anyone's

telescopes, and do it with a philosophical turn that said, well, it was more

likely you'd get to Voyager instead.

And, it was a place he'd never remotely imagined going. It was mysterious and

dark and primitive, by all he knew. It was a doomed and damned kind of place.

He'd say that to his stationer cronies of his junior-junior years and they'd

say, Wild, and talk about going. But when they got to his age, they'd begin to

talk about savings and getting more apartment space and whether to work extra

hours for the bigger space or take the free time and live in a closet.

On Finity you got damn-all choice what you'd work, what you'd wear, and you

didn't retire. He did live in a closet, and shared it, to boot. They were out

here with someone who was trying to kill them. For real.

God.

What made him settle in and say they'd probably make it?

What made him say to himself he didn't need the stick to read Satin's message,

and that they might in fact be what Satin was waiting for? He was in the heavens

Satin looked to for her answers.

"Approaching jump," the intercom said. "Trank down, and pleasant dreams,

cousins."

"You awake?" he asked Jeremy. He hadn't heard a sound out of the top bunk for

the last hour. "Yeah," Jeremy said. "I got it. How are you?"

"Fine," he said, and pulled the trank packet from where Jeremy had taped it a

month ago.

Stuck it to his arm and felt the kick, not even having worried about it.

"Pleasant dreams," he said.

"You too," Jeremy called down.

"We are in count, plus five minutes," Com said."Boreale has gone for jump and we

believe Champlain has gone out of the continuum ahead of us. We have had no

indications of hostile action. Stand by for post-jump crew assignments. We will

transit Voyager space in ordinary rotation, third shift to the bridge, fourth to

follow. Operations in all non-essential stations are suspended for the duration.

Galley service will go on, that's Wayne, Toby B., and Ashley. Laundry, scrub,

filter change all will be suspended. Translate that, get your rest, cousins.

You're going to need it when we dock. That's four minutes, twenty-nine seconds…"

Fletcher drew a deep breath, listening to the periodic reading of the count.

"I bet we could have gotten Champlain," Jeremy said at the one-minute mark.

"Maybe we could," Fletcher retorted, feeling the creak in ribs long protesting

the acceleration. "But Mazian's going to be madder if we cut off his supply."

"You really think we can do that?"

"You got to study something besides vid-games, kid! You can't make bread without

flour, and you can't get flour if the merchanters don't move. And flour's far

scarcer than iron for missile parts in this universe!"

"That's thirty seconds. Twenty-nine…"

He tilted his head back against the strain. The engines cut out for that moment

of inertial drift that generally preceded a jump.

"Sweet dreams," he yelled at Finity's warlike youngest. "Think about it! Grain

and flour, Jeremy! What the downers grow, what they lend us the land to grow!

Bread's a necessity for us, far more than ice and iron!"

The ship spread out to infinity and lifted… That was the way it felt…

He sat there all through the dark, aware of hisa around him, in the night. There

was no shelter but the images. There was no talk. Hisa waited, sitting much as

he sat, in the intermittent rain.

Is this a place where old hisa come to die? he began to wonder.

Did the young hisa mistake what I was looking for? Do hisa just wait here, and

starve, and die?

He grew more and more uneasy. His legs kept going to sleep. He'd been told that

lightning tended to hit the highest thing around, and he sat at the base of an

image that was one of fifteen highest points in the immediate area, exactly what

the Base seniors had said was not wise in a rainstorm.

Were all of them waiting for lightning to kill someone? Was that the kind of

game this was? Divine favor? Judgment from the clouds?

The rain came down in torrents for a while, then slacked off, as if nature had

grown weary of its rage.

After a long, long while he could see the shadows of the tall Watchers by some

source of light other than the lightnings.

He'd seen the sun go down. He'd been in the thick of the woods. He'd never in

his life really seen the sun rise from an unobstructed horizon, not as it did

now, just a gradual, soft light that at first he could scarcely detect. He could

never point to a moment and say that this was dawn. Light just became, and grew,

and defined the world around him.

He shifted sides: the leg nearest the ground had chilled to the point of pain,

and he could protect one side at a time. He changed out a cylinder, carefully

pocketing the spent wrapper.

He slept, then, perhaps simply from weakness. He truly slept, and waked in an

unaccustomed warmth. He opened his eyes and realized Great Sun was brighter than

he was accustomed to be, comforting the land.

He sat, absorbing the warmth, leaning on the knees of the statue, on

Mana-tari-so. He said to himself then that he should just wait, and never push

the button that would call for help at all. It wasn't a scary place. He was with

the hisa, and whatever this place was: it waited, it watched. It was all

expectation, and in a light-headed way, at this moment, so was he.

But a hisa took his arm, and wanted him to rise and walk, where, he had no idea.

A hisa never meant harm, at least. They were utterly without violence. And he

went, curious, wobbling on his feet from hunger and light-headedness and cramped

legs.

The hisa brought him to the base of the largest Watcher, and a little

gray-furred hisa, older than any hisa he'd ever seen.

"You walk in forest," the old hisa said—female, he thought. And he sank down to

his knees on the mat of golden grass, before this old, old creature. "You name

Fetcher."

"Yes." Something held him from blurting out a request for Melody and Patch. He'd

been before judges—and this was one, something told him so, with a sense of

hushed reverence that distant thunder could not disturb.

"Satin, I."

Satin! A shiver went down his spine. Satin, the downer who'd led in the War.

Satin, who'd been to space and come down again.

A very thin, elderly hand reached out to him, brushed dust from the mask

faceplate, then touched his bare, muddy fingers.

"You boy come watch Great Sun."

"Yes."

"What he tell you?"

"I don't know." Was he supposed to know something? Was he supposed to be wiser?

There was a time downers had made him better than he was. There was a time

downers had given him far better sense than he had. But what should he know now?

He didn't think there'd be an easy answer for the ship above their heads and for

the rules he'd broken.

"Not you place," Satin said, and lifted her chin, looked Up then at the heavens

with eyes tireless as the Watchers themselves. "There you place, Fetcher."

"I'm Melody's," he said, fearful of disrespecting this most important of hisa;

but Satin was wrong. He didn't belong up there. That was all the trouble. "I

belong to Patch and Melody. I don't want to go back up there. Ever."

A chill went down his back as those eyes sought his, with the mask between them.

"You walk with Great Sun. I walk with Sun my time, bad time, lot shoot, lot

die."

The War. War wasn't a word they were ever supposed to use with hisa.

"I know," he said.

"You walk with Sun," she said, and from the grass beside her took up a spirit

stick, a carved stick as long as a human's forearm, a carved stick done up with

woven strands and feathers and stones. He'd seen them on gravesites, at

boundaries, at important places hisa meant to mark. "Take," she said, and

offered it to him.

Humans weren't supposed to touch such things. But she offered it, and he took it

carefully in one hand. He saw intricate carvings, and the wear of age and the

discoloration at one end that said it might have been set in dark earth once.

"You take," she said.

He didn't know what to say. He couldn't own such a thing. Or maybe—maybe it was

a grave marker. They were, sometimes. Maybe it was his dying she meant.

"Why?" he asked. "Do what with it?"

"Go you place. You sleep with Mana-tari-no, make he no rest. You dream Upabove.

All you dream belong Upabove. You go there."

He didn't know what to say, or to do. He didn't want this answer.

"I want to see Melody and Patch," he said as clearly as he could, as forcefully

as he dared object.

"Not you dream," Satin said.

"I didn't dream. I didn't have a dream!" It was what hisa came here to do, that

was what the researchers said. They dreamed and the wise old ones interpreted

those dreams. They believed the old ones dreamed the world into reality. They

were primitive beings.

He looked into those old, wise eyes and saw—pity?

He grew angry. Or wanted to. But Melody had told him the truth all those years

ago. He wasn't angry. He was sad.

"You find dream up there." Satin gestured toward the sky. "Go walk you

springtime. Melody and Patch go walk. Time you go, Melody child."

It hurt. It hurt a great deal. But he knew the truth when, after a period of

self-delusion, he got the straight word from somebody who could see it.

Go away. Go back. You're hurting Melody.

It was true. He'd invited himself into Melody's life and never left. And downers

didn't live as long as humans. It was a big piece of Melody's life he'd taken

with his need, his problem.

Downer females didn't get pregnant until their last infant grew up.

Did Melody think that he was hers? In her heart of hearts, was that the reason,

that she wanted to be rid of him and couldn't—and couldn't have her baby until

he was out of her life?

He offered the stick back, with all it meant, every tie, every connection to the

hisa. He did it in hurt, and in what his pride insisted was anger and what

Melody had always insisted wasn't.

But Satin refused the stick. "You take," she said. "Belong you."

He couldn't speak for a moment. He didn't know the exact moment in their talking

together when the realization had happened, just that at a moment amid the pain

he felt assured that he'd been—not cast out: the gift of the stick proved that.

But sent out by them. Graduated. Dismissed, with his own business unfinished;

his messages unspoken; his plans shifted to a totally different course.

And by what he knew now, he had to go.

It was a good thing he wore a mask. The bottom seal was getting slick. And there

was a painful lump in his throat.

"Tell Melody and Patch I love them," he said finally. "I hope they're all right

this spring."

"Spring for them," Satin said, saying it as plainly to his ears as any human

could: it was too much for a hisa to bring up a human. Spring came. It carried

hope for Melody. And a hisa wise in the ways of the Upabove explained what

Melody and Patch were too kind, too gentle to say: Melody should forget her

human child, quit her lifetime of waiting for him and get on with the years she

had, she and Patch. Spring for them.

"I understand," he said, and got up, weary and weak as he'd grown. He made the

proper little bow hisa made to those they owed respect, and held the stick close

as he walked away.

He sighted toward the dark line of the woods, a long, long climb of the hill, on

mist-slicked grass. He was well clear of the trampled circle when he reached

into an inner, safe pocket, and found the locator device, and contrived, tucking

the precious stick under his arm, to push the complex button.

He could do two things, then. He could throw it away and let it simply advise

rescuers where he'd been.

Or he could start walking home, toward his assigned fate, wondering if he'd

already stayed too late, and whether the cylinders would last.

"Fletcher? Fletcher, wake up!"

"You're scaring me, Fletcher! Don't play games…" He blinked, angry at life, at

peace with dying. He couldn't remember why, until a junior-junior started

shaking him.

"You were out," Jeremy said. "God, Fletcher!"

"I'm fine," he said harshly, annoyed at being shaken, and then realized Jeremy

had already showered and changed

He'd been on Downbelow.

He'd been lost, dismissed. Sent away.

"We're here!—Are you all right?"

"Yeah," he said. "Yeah, I'm fine."

He'd had Satin's gift in hand. Her gift, her commission.

But he'd lost it, had it stolen, whatever mattered at this point.

Go away. You too old, Fetcher. Time you go.

Had she known? Was there any way her images had whispered the future to her?

She hadn't said… go Upabove, to the station. She'd said… go walk with Great Sun.

Go to space. And giving him her token, she sent him away from Melody and Patch,

and into her sky.

To be robbed, by a crew supposed to be the best of the merchanters. By his

relatives.

His lip wasn't cut anymore. He'd almost forgotten Chad, and the theft, until he

searched with his tongue for that physical tag of his last waking moment, and

met smoothness and no pain.

"Fletcher?"

"I'm fine," he said harshly, the universal answer. He moved. He sat up. He

felt—he'd gone back there. He'd been there. He hadn't wanted to leave.

And when he came upright and tried to sit on the edge of his bunk, his stomach

tried to turn itself inside out.

Jeremy opened a drink packet, fast, made him drink it. The taste told him he

needed it. Jeremy pressed the second on him. He almost threw up, drew great

breaths of unhindered air.

"You had me scared."

"I was walking home," he said. "But I wake up here, and I didn't remember the

fight, I forgot, dammit"! He sat on the edge of his bunk in a frantic search

inside after pieces, trying desperately to find the anger, not at his fate, not

at Quen, or at the ship, but specifically with Chad… and it wouldn't come back.

It wouldn't turn on.

You not angry… Melody had said, remembered in his dream, and turned his feelings

inside out. But this time he wasn't sad, either—he was scared. Twice robbed.

Ten-odd lightyears had come between him, Chad, and the fight, and Mariner, and

all of it. It was two months ago… and the brain had cooled off and the anger had

gotten away despite his concentrated effort to remember it, and left only panic

in its place.

He'd failed a trust Satin had given him. He'd lost the stick. He didn't know

where to find Satin's gift. Didn't know where to find a piece of himself that

had just… slipped away in his sleep, leaving his intellect aware but his body

uninformed. Even his pain at losing Melody and Patch was getting dimmer, as if

it had been long ago, done, beyond recall—as it truly was.

He flung himself to his feet, stripped as if he could strip away the dreams. He

went to the shower and scrubbed away at the stink of loss and fear. He slammed

the shower door open and came out into the cold clear air determined to

resurrect his sanity and his sense of place in the universe, on this ship,

whatever the rules had become.

And to fight. To fight, if he had to.

He dressed. He contemplated doing his duty. He went through the motions of

anger, as if that could breathe life into it; but his brain kept saying it was

past, left behind, and his fear said if he didn't care, nobody cared. Intellect

alone tried to urge the body into rage, but all it achieved was disorientation.

He wanted—he didn't know what, any longer.

"Have we got a duty?" he asked Jeremy. They hadn't waked before without one. He

didn't know what the routine was, aside from that.

"We're supposed to stay in our bunks."

"Hell." The one time he wanted work to do. There was nothing. He was in a void,

boundless on all sides. He sat down on his bunk and raked hands through his wet

hair.

Satin. The stick he'd carried through hell and gone…

.His brain began to look for bits of interrupted reality. Finally found the key

one.

Voyager. "Where's the ship we were following? Where's Champlain?"

"I don't know," Jeremy said in a hushed voice. "Nobody's said yet. Fletcher,

you're being weird on me. You're scaring me."

"I want the stick back. I don't care what kind of a joke it is, it's over. I

want it back. You think you can communicate that out and around the ship?"

"JR's been looking for it. Everybody's been looking. I don't think they're

through—"

"Then where is it?" He scared Jeremy with his violence. He'd found the anger,

and let it loose, but it didn't have a direction anymore, and it left him

shaken. "I don't know whether JR might know all along where it is. And say I

should just have a sense of humor about it. But I don't. And for all I know the

whole damn ship thinks it's funny as hell."

"No," Jeremy said faintly. "Fletcher,—we'll find it. We'll look. They haven't

got us on any duty. We'll look until we find it"

"Yeah. Why don't we ask Chad along?"

"We'll find it."

"I think we'd have hell and away better shot at finding it if JR put out the

word it had better be found."

Jeremy didn't say anything.

And he was being a fool, Fletcher thought. The vividness of the Watcher dream

was fading. The feeling of loss ebbed down.

But the feeling of being robbed—not only of Satin's gift, but of his own

feelings about it—lingered, eating away at his peace. He'd come out of sleep in

a panic that wasn't logical, that was a weakness he'd gotten past. He'd changed

residences before and thrown away everything when he got to the new one…

photographs, keepsakes, last-minute, conscience-salving gifts. All right into

the disposal, no looking back, no regrets. And yet—

Not this time.

Maybe it was the spite in this loss.

Maybe it was the innocence and the stern expectation in the giver…

Maybe it was his failure, utterly, to unravel what he'd been given, or why he'd

been given it, or even whose it was.

Downers put them on graves. Put them at places of parting. Gave them to those

who were leaving, and the ones who carried them from a parting or a death would

leave them in odd places—plant them by the riverside, so the scientists said, in

utter disregard that Old River would sweep them away next season… plant them in

a graveyard… plant them on a hilltop where no other such symbols were in sight

and for no apparent distinction of place outside the downer's own whim.

And sometimes such sticks seemed to come back again. Sometimes a downer took one

from a gravesite and bestowed it on another hisa and sometimes they returned to

the one that had given the gift. One researcher had asked why, and the downer in

question had just said, "He go out, he come back," and that was all science had

ever learned.

He go out. He come back.

To a graveyard, with more strings and feathers added. Researchers took account

of such things, in meticulous studies that noted whether the sticks were set in

the earth straight, or slanted, or if the feathers were tied above or below

certain marks…

All that would mean things in the minds of the researchers, perhaps. He didn't

trust anything they surmised—he, as someone who'd been given one—someone who'd

carried one as a hisa had to carry such a gift. He'd had no place to store it,

no place to carry it…

And had the researchers with their air-conditioned domes and their cabinets and

their classifying systems never thought what it was to carry one, with no

pockets, ridiculous thought? When you had one in your trust, you just carried

it, was all, and it was with you, and at some point in the next day or so after,

he supposed downers felt a need to complete the job of carrying it, taking it to

a grave, or to Old River, or to stand on some hilltop, nearest the sky, just to

get on with their lives, get a meal, take a drink, do something practical.

He never got to find a place to let it go, that was the thing.

Satin gave it to him, laid the burden of it on him, saying… go to space,

Fletcher.

He'd brought it here and in that sense he'd carry it forever if he couldn't find

it. He'd carry the burden of it all his life, if the people he'd been sent to,

his own people, made a joke of it—if the ones who should accept him thought so

little of him and all he'd grown up to value.

He raked the hair back, head in his hands, had, he thought to himself, a clearer

understanding of Satin's gesture and of his banishment than any behaviorist ever

could give him.

Take this memory and go, Fetcher.

Be done with old things. Be practical. Feed yourself. Sleep. Let Melody go.

But that wasn't all of it, even yet. It was Satin's gift. It came from the one

hisa who'd gone to space, and back again. It wasn't just from any hisa. It was

from the authority all hisa knew and all humans recognized. It was Satin's gift

and Base administration hadn't dared say otherwise.

Then some stinking lowlife stole it, because an unwanted cousin came in as an

inconvenience, one who had had some other life than the ship.

He didn't think now that JR would have done it or countenanced it, but protect

the party responsible and try to patch it all up? That was JR's job, to keep the

bad things quiet and keep the crew working. He figured the Old Man might not

even have heard yet—if it was up to JR to report.

But no—he recalled now, piecing the details of pre-jump together: Madelaine

knew. And if Madelaine knew, he'd bet the Old Man did know.

He didn't think that the senior captain would approve such goings-on. In that

light, it was well possible that JR had had to explain the situation.

A weight came on the bunk edge beside him. Jeremy. With an earnest, troubled

look, itself an unspoken plea. He'd been seeing Downbelow, in his mind.

"The hell of it all is," he said to Jeremy, "the stick was like a trust. You

know what I mean? And if I get it back, I don't know what I'd do with it…

something Satin would want; but I don't know.—But it's for me to choose when and

where to do that Somebody else doing it… just tucking it away somewhere…" He was

talking to a twelve-year-old, who, even with his irreverence, believed in things

dim-witted twelve-year-olds believed, in magic, and a responsive universe,

things somebody older could still in his heart believe, but never dare say

aloud. "You know what that means? That they carry that stick. And that they've

taken on responsibility for something they probably wouldn't choose to carry,

but I'll tell you something about that stick. It won't turn them loose. That

thing's an obligation, that's what it is. And this ship won't ever be quit of it

if it doesn't give it back to me." He saw Jeremy's face perfectly serious,

absolutely believing. "And—no," he said to Jeremy, "I'm not going to look for

it. It's going to come back to me or this ship will change and change into what

somebody aboard wants it to be. I'm not going to play games with Chad about it.

He'd better hope he finds it and gets it to me before the captain steps in to

settle it, and I kind of think that's the instruction the captain's given JR.

You understand me? If the ship doesn't find it—it's going to be the ship's

burden, and the ship's responsibility, and as long as I live I won't trust Chad

Neihart. Maybe no one else will, either."

"What if it's not his fault?" Distress rang in Jeremy's voice. "What if he,

like, meant to give it back and something went wrong?"

"I said it. It's something you carry until you can lay it down. Downer

superstition, maybe. But it's true. I can tell you, either I'm going to forgive

Chad and his hangers-on, or I'm not. And I'm going to trust this ship or I'm

not. That's the kind of choice it is. You can pass that word where you think it

needs to be passed. Things people do don't altogether and forever get patched

up, Jeremy, just because they're sorry later. If Chad destroyed it… that says

something it'll take years for me to forget."

There was a long and brittle silence.

"He's not a bad guy," Jeremy said faintly.

"Can I trust him after this?" he asked. Yes, Jeremy believed in miracles, and

balances. And maybe it was callous to trade on it, but, dammit, he believed such

things himself, and maybe belief could motivate one other human being in the

crew. "Can I ever trust him? That's the question, isn't it?"

Jeremy didn't have an answer for him, even with a long, long wait. Just: "I'll

put the word around. This shouldn't have happened. It shouldn't, Fletcher. We're

not like that."

"I want to think so," Fletcher said. It was, at least in that ideal world of

these few moments' duration, the truth. Then, because the ensuing silence grew

uncomfortable: "Are they going to open rec, do you think, or not?"

"I think we're supposed to sit in quarters. At least until they give us a clear.

I'll lend you my tapes."

Fletcher got up and walked the six steps the cabin allowed before he fetched up

in front of the mirrored sink alcove. He saw Jeremy standing, too, watching him

with a distressed look on his face.

"Cards," he said to Jeremy, foreseeing otherwise Jeremy worrying at the matter

and himself pacing twelve steps up and back, up and back, for a long, long

number of hours. It was a situation Jeremy knew how to endure, this being pent

in quarters. He imagined the rule in force at other chancy moments, on Finity's

exits into lonely star systems, and the too-wise twelve-year-old with nothing

and no one to confide in.

Don't leave. He remembered Jeremy pleading with him, in a way that, maybe

hearing it when he was tranked, the way it did with tape-drugs, had settled into

his consciousness with peculiar force. He'd had borrowed brothers all his life.

He'd never had a foster brother as desperate, as lonely as Jeremy. There'd never

been a rivalry between them. Now—he began to see Jeremy adopting his trick of

leaving the coveralls collar undone, his trick of how he did a hitch in the

belt—

Even the cuff turn-up. The obsession, when they'd been on liberty, with finding

a sweater, a brown sweater, like his. God, it was laughable.

And enough to grab his heart, when he looked at the kid's face, the eyes that

searched his for every hint of advice, and, having just evoked it and brought it

into the open, how did he ignore it?

He didn't know how he felt now. Trapped, yes.

And at the same time gifted with something he'd never had, and now couldn't walk

away from… no more than Melody had walked away from a lost boy that day on Pell

docks.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XX

Contents - Prev/Next

Voyager lay ahead, a spark against a starry dark, swinging in orbit about a

stony almost-planet itself orbiting a smallish star.

No Boreale. No Champlain when Finity had broken out of hyperspace here. Just the

ion traces of ships that had come in…

And gone. Both. Champlain in the lead, one guessed, and Boreale in pursuit. A

nominally Alliance ship fleeing; and a Union ship, which without their

permission couldn't hunt in this space, in hot pursuit

The feeling on Finity's bridge was one of frustration. It was second watch in

charge of the jump out of Mariner-Voyager Point. That was Madison's crew, with

Francie's watch coming on—third watch; and for a buffer, and to handle

emergencies, and the senior-juniors, who'd fought the ravages of a double-jump

and hauled their depleted bodies out of bunks faster than no few of the seniors

could… anticipating the remote possibility of battle stations, and moving to be

there in case one of the seniors couldn't make it to station.

JR held the lead of that set.

But nothing. Just nothing. They turned out to be alone in the jump range, and

that was, for the ship, good news. JR told himself so—even if Madison hovered

after turnover with a general glum look, and even if Helm 2 had stayed around to

be a problem to Helm 3.

Battle nerves, with no battle, no answer, even, for simple human curiosity—and

the suspicion that a Union ship had just slipped their witness in Alliance space

with full opportunity to carry out an attack on what was, nominally, still an

Alliance ship.

That was JR's suspicion, at least. And at a time when they were trying their

damnedest to persuade Alliance merchanters to surrender to the Alliance

station-based government at Pell some of the rights Finitys End had once been

pivotal in winning.

Ignore the fact our Union ally just took out after an Alliance ship… and did it

one jump short of Esperance, the hardest sell they'd face? No matter that that

Alliance ship might be guilty of aiding the enemy, the enemy that had not that

long ago been their own Fleet; and no matter that some Alliance merchanters were

caught on the wrong side of the line. The Alliance found it hard to forgive

Union, who'd roughly handled some merchanters during the War and whose

territorial lines were now trying to choke some merchanters out of business.

Alliance was very ambivalent about rimrunners, ships skirting the edges of the

modern international alignments; and about dealings with Union; and while they

wanted Mazian kept at bay, it was not a universal sentiment that the Alliance

could exist without the bugbear of Mazian out in the dark—because that fear kept

Union behaving itself.

A Union ship taking on a merchanter would harden Alliance merchanter attitudes

at the same time it might incline Esperance Station attitudes toward an

agreement with Union. Get-tough policies regarding merchanter compliance weren't

going to win points with the small merchanters who were one economic catastrophe

away from having to run cargo they wouldn't ordinarily choose to be running. JR

didn't know what the Old Man thought of the situation. He hoped that the ion

signature they picked up was of a passage, not a battle shaping up to happen in

the witness of Esperance and anyone docked there.

He'd bet first that the Old Man, who was not on the bridge this jump, was well

aware, and second, that the Old Man was not amused at Boreale's giving chase

past Voyager without consultation. Likely he was already considering how he was

going to counter the negatives if the situation blew up.

They had, JR concluded, a potential problem. They'd given Boreale what Boreale

couldn't otherwise have gotten: a straight short-cut through Alliance space to

warn the Union's own presence at Esperance—reputedly there was a major one at

all times—that there was something in the offing. And that could be bad news—or

good

There was no possibility that the carrier they'd met at Tripoint had sent

Boreale: arrival times at Mariner didn't make it possible, but he was curious

enough to sit down and call up Mariner data to confirm that Boreale had, indeed,

been in port for a week before they'd gotten in. No. Even granted ships could

over-jump one another in hyperspace, that theory didn't fit the timeline.

Boreale had come in from Cyteen vector and it had no possibility of having been

sent by Amity. So its being there was honest.

Boreale's guarding them in the understanding that they were trying to get

merchanters into compliance with the customs regulations, that was honest, too.

So it was perfectly reasonable, aside from chasing Champlain, that they would

want to get on through to Esperance where, unlike at Voyager, they had a

straight shot to carry a message to Cyteen and could equally well contact other

ships whose black boxes had been in very latest communication with Cyteen, to

check out what was going on elsewhere. In Boreale's situation, they'd have done

exactly the same.

The Old Man had played it safe, and here they were. They had to go in at

Voyager, refuel, do their business of meetings with station administration, and

go through the routine motions of trade. They wouldn't slight Voyager by

bypassing it

The good break was that, in the slight imprecision of ship arrivals in a gravity

well, Helm had used the belling effect of a ship still at the interface to skip

a moderately loaded and very powerful ship well out even from the center of

system mass, which wasn't the center of the star… and the direction of that

skewing was toward the position Voyager station happened to be at this time of

its year. It was a beautiful job both from Nav and from Helm, a piece of skill

that had, all at the same time, simplified their dive toward the station, let

them speed faster longer than they'd dare at larger stations, and given them a

chance of making up time in what had become a race with Boreale toward

Esperance.

Ahead was the least modern station still functioning this side of Union, a small

station, with part of its ring under construction before the War, a

construction, their files said, which was now abandoned.

Pell, Mariner, Earth… Cyteen, as well, had strung multiple establishments

through the ecliptic of their stars. But impoverished Voyager was just Voyager,

in orbit about a tiny planet near a debris ring unpleasantly perturbed by a

smallish gas giant. Voyager had built a watchful defense not originally against

piracy but against high-velocity visitors. But its capabilities had found dual

use during the War—use which had kept it alive and kept it a port of call for

whatever side could hold it.

And that had been Mazian, for most of the War years.

Prior to the War, in the days of shorter-hopping ships, Voyager had been a

bridge toward the hope of more exotic mining at Esperance, but in post-War

years, mining had turned out less lucrative for Esperance than the lure of trade

with Cyteen. Mariner also wanted the promise of traffic between Pell and Cyteen,

if the peace held. Now, poised between Mariner and Esperance, Voyager was the

unfortunate waystop between two stars only fragilely interested in trading with

each other.

There was a time crunch on. They had a very little time at this star to turn

that situation around.

The Old Man arrived on the bridge. Madison and Alan alike stood up. JR did, and

all the other juniors on the bridge, in respect of the senior captain, who waved

them to be seated.

Madison delivered the first report, of which JR caught the salient details. Alan

delivered the second one. Frances had shown up in James Robert's wake, to hear

the general reports, and JR listened on the edges, aware of Bucklin having moved

up near him.

"Well," the Old Man said with a wry expression that framed official reaction,

"we have a need to get through this port and get our job done. We are going to

get turned around and get out of here in record time. All senior crew to round

the clock hull watch, all able-bodied to transfer of cargo, senior staff to what

I hope will be short meetings. I don't anticipate station will object to our

proposals at all, but the local merchant trade is likely to. And I'd rather have

had Boreale here with us. But we don't have that. What does the schematic show

us? Who's in port?"

"That's three interstellars, sir," Alan said, "end report."

That was incredibly thin traffic.

"We mustered better than that at our last conference with Mallory," the Old Man

said with a shake of his head. "Jamie. Who are they? Mariner origin or

Esperance?"

"Velaria left Mariner for Voyager a week ago, sir, Constance and Lucky Lindy

were before that. Nothing but ourselves, Boreale, and Champlain the last five

days. No ships from Esperance in port."

"Counting that a week's rated a long stay here, it's a reasonable expectation,

three ships. Voyager's apt to berth about five ships on any given twenty-four

hours, rarely ten. We're the fourth. Boreale and Champlain would have made it

almost to traffic congestion, for this port."

"Yes, sir," JR said. He'd been ready. It was a struggle, on a two-jump, to have

mental recall on everything you'd been supposed to track. It was a job skill. A

vital one, and he hadn't failed it.

"Four empty cans," the Old Man said, "food grade and clean, ride in the hold.

The job will be to test and transfer whatever we pick up on the local market to

assure ourselves a clean cargo, one can to the other. Senior crew will not have

forgotten this drill, our compliments to the junior crew, who will carry out a

great deal of the transfer. We will secure lodgings for all crew near the ship,

and crew will not separate from assigned groups, no matter what the excuse. We

will make an additional issue of clothing, purchased at the station. We will

forego ship's rules on patches and tags. Wes, you'll treat the details in a

general announcement. The station could use the trade, and we won't have access

to the laundry. Junior-juniors will stay particularly close, within safe

perimeters, and only senior staff will deal with food procurement, clothing

issue, all other activities where something from the outside comes aboard this

ship, including personal baggage, which will be extremely limited. Security Red

applies. Cargo will, however, be inert."

It was the old New Rules. Nothing came aboard without being scanned through,

logged, accounted for, and the crew member in question absolutely able to vouch

for its integrity. Security Red usually applied when they were hauling touchy

cargo… explosives, not uncommonly in the past. This time it wasn't the cargo's

volatility that prompted the precautions against sabotage. It was Voyager's.

The Old Man walked about then, taking a short tour past the number one stations,

the general boards, spoke a word with the Armscomper, who'd only begun to shut

down the hot switches, and with Tech 1, who'd handled the tracking on the

emissions signatures.

Habitually the Old Man also said a word to the observing staff, as they called

it: the senior-juniors, and JR waited, standing.

"I had a memo from Legal before jump," the Old Man said in a lowered voice. "I'd

like to see you in my office. Now."

"Yes, sir." It was not a topic he wanted to deal with on the bridge. It wasn't a

topic he wanted to deal with. And had to.

The Old Man left the bridge. JR looked at Bucklin, who cast him a look of

sympathy, and went to report a situation he'd hoped, pre-jump, to have solved.

"The situation on A deck," the Old Man said with no preamble, as JR stood in

front of that desk in the Old Man's office, the one with the bookcases, the

mementoes of old, wooden ships. Past the Old Man's iron control, JR had no

difficulty detecting distress: personal, distracting distress, which the senior

captain could well do without when he faced life and death decisions, peace and

war decisions.

"Not the captain's immediate concern, sir. I hope to have a solution."

"We've never had to use the word 'theft.' "

"I'm well aware, sir. I don't know what to say. I don't have an answer." At that

moment a message began on the intercom, a general advisement to the ship that

Boreale and Champlain had slipped through Voyager system and that they were

proceeding to dock and refuel.

"Security Red will apply here," the intercom said, Alan's voice, "and we will be

shifting cargo. The fact that Boreale has gone on in close pursuit of Champlain

remains a matter of concern, but it is not, at the moment, our concern…"

James Robert's finger came down on the console button and the announcement fell

silent in the small office.

"I think we know those details."

"Yessir," JR said.

"A spirit stick as I understand it?"

"Yes, sir."

"Smuggled aboard."

"Technically, yes, sir." It wasn't the illegality of it that he felt at

question, but the very question how anything of that unusual a nature had gotten

past his observation. "Legally in his possession."

Sometimes in the tests the Old Man set him he had to risk being wrong. "Sir, I

haven't considered what the case is. Evidence points to someone taking it, I've

requested its return, and no one's come forward."

"And there's been a fight."

"Yes, sir. There was a fight." Sometimes, too, the challenge was to hang on to a

problem and keep it off B deck. And conversely to know when to send it upstairs.

"I'd like to continue to handle this one, sir, on my own resources."

There was a long, a very long silence. If there was a space under the carpet

he'd have considered it. As it was he had to stand there, the subject of the

senior captain's very critical scrutiny at a time when a very tired, very

worn-looking senior captain took spare moments out of his personal rest time,

not his duty schedule.

"I take it the investigation is not at a standstill."

"No, sir. Ship movement took precedence, but this can't end with an acceptance

of this situation. That won't solve it."

The captain nodded slowly, in concurrence with that assessment, JR thought.

They risked losing Fletcher. That was one thing. They risked setting a

precedent, a mode of dealing with each other that might destroy them.

"Ship's honor," JR said faintly, in the Old Man's continued silence. "I know,

sir."

"Ship's honor," the Old Man said. "It's the means by which we dare ask those

other ships, Jamie, to put aside self-interest. In the last analysis, it's the

highest card we have. Think about it. Do we wish to give that up?"

"No, sir." It was hard to make a sound at all. Hard to breathe, until the Old

Man dismissed him to the relative safety of the corridor.

Five minutes later he gave Bucklin and Lyra orders.

In fifteen minutes, every unassigned junior including Fletcher was on

intercom-delivered notice that the Old Man had inquired about the object; and

juniors were spreading out through the ship this time on independent, not team,

search.

Give the culprit the opportunity to find the object, in whatever way he or she

wished. It wouldn't end it, but it would enable him to put the focus on the

interpersonal problem and discover what they were actually dealing with: a

theft, or the ruse, or the destruction of something irreplaceable.

Fletcher, however, was with the junior-juniors, all three, when he came on them

going through A deck's vacant cabins a search that, in the example he saw, had

boxes of whiskey moved, storages opened, bunks swung to look underneath, all

with amazing dispatch.

"Fletcher," JR said, and drew Fletcher outside the door to 40A. "The Old Man

expresses extreme concern. It's not a property issue. I don't consider it one.

He doesn't. If you want to file a complaint with him, that door will be open.

I'm asking you, personally, give me time to unravel this."

Fletcher had been moving boxes. His breaths came deep. "I didn't intend to get

involved," Fletcher said, and gave a move of the eyes toward the flurry of

activity inside. "They wanted to."

If it had been any other circumstance, he would have been dismayed at the

thought of the inexpert junior-juniors disarranging cargo. Thumps continuing to

come from inside the disused cabin. "I'm impressed with their enthusiasm," he

said.

And in the uneasy silence that followed between them: "Fletcher, we're

approaching a very dangerous dock. I hope we can resolve things prior to

docking. If not, I'm asking you, as I'll ask Chad, to refrain from

confrontations. Very serious negotiations are riding on it. Alliance-Union

negotiations. They could be adversely affected if two of our crew engage on

dockside." There was a moment more of silence, and diminishing hope of

Fletcher's understanding. "I'm asking your cooperation for a handful of days.

We're going to be working hard, tempers are going to be short. You're assigned

to watch the junior-juniors, the same as before, but I can take you off that if

you feel you'd be better separated from other personnel. You and the

junior-juniors can sit in a sleepover together and watch vids, if that's your

choice, and you won't have to work."

Fletcher stood there considering what he said. He increasingly expected Fletcher

to choose to stay to the sleepover, the safest choice, and the one, in the

absence of Fletcher's desire to cooperate, he still might order.

But Fletcher let go the frown, and glanced instead toward the doorway, where the

junior-juniors were conducting their search. Then he looked back.

"Even if provoked," Fletcher said. "As long as we're in dock. You've got my

promise."

"I'm glad to take your word," he said, and left the junior-juniors to their

activity. He hunted down Chad with the same proposition, and that quest required

a trip out into the rim, where in coats and gloves and with flashlights, Chad

had paired up with Wayne. Another glow, from around the girder-laced curve,

showed where Nike and Lyra were operating, in cold deep enough to get through

boots.

"I don't know why he picked me," Chad said "That's twice he's come at me like I

was the only one."

"I don't know why," he said "I can't defend it. I only know how important it is

we keep the peace. On both sides of this."

"I don't even know what the damn stick looks like," Chad said. "It's hard to

search for something when you only have a description of it. And that's all I

have."

Chad wanted to convince him he was innocent. He wished he believed it himself.

And yet he couldn't dismiss the possibility it was the case. "It's all I have,

too," he said to Chad.

"I think he did it," Chad said, breath frosting in the light, "and he's just

putting us to running rings. I think it's going to turn up somewhere and he'll

be the only one not surprised."

"If that's the case," he said. "If it's not the case, the real way this is going

to get solved is when we sit down together and look at each other without

suspecting the worst. Him. You. Wayne. Me. All of us."

"Chad's taking the brunt of this," Wayne said. "And I don't think he's to

blame."

"He doesn't want to be here, anyway," Chad said.

"And I just talked to the Old Man, and asked for more time. Give me some help,

Chad."

"Yessir. I won't fight."

He had a confidence in Chad he couldn't have in Fletcher, who hadn't been a

presence all his life. Chad might be on the wrong side of something, but he

wouldn't go against the answer he'd just given.

"Not even if he jumps you, Chad. If he does I'll settle it. I know it's hard

what I'm asking, but you're both of you strong hands we need, and I'd rather not

have you sitting it out in quarters."

"I got my tooth chipped the first time station-boy threw a punch out of

nowhere!"

"Chad."

"Yessir," Chad said.

"And don't call him that. No words, Chad, same as no fighting."

"Yessir," Chad said the second time.

"I take your word on it," he said, wishing it weren't Chad's word that was

utterly at issue.

And that Chad wasn't the only potential explosive in their midst. There was

Connor. There was Sue. There was Nike.

Vince seemed to have fallen in on the side of the offended, not the offenders.

Vince was, at least, off his mind.

No sign of the stick, not the first twenty-four hours, not the second, and the

junior-juniors, early and enthusiastic in their burst of energy, grew frustrated

and short-fused.

"We're not going to find it," Linda said.

"Probably," Fletcher said, "we have less chance than the ones in the outer

ring."

"We can go out there," Jeremy declared.

"No, we can't. I'm not being responsible for you clambering around in the dark.

Senior-juniors are searching that."

Jeremy's shoulders slumped. The junior-juniors were tired to the point of

exhaustion. They all had blisters.

And senior crew had found out, unofficially. A number had volunteered extra

hours, and hiding places they'd known when they'd been young and foolish.

Some of those searches surprised the junior-juniors, that anyone but them did

know those nooks and crannies.

Jake came, having gotten the general description, and said there'd been no

stones in the recycling traps, which indicated it hadn't gone into biomass,

unless somebody had thought of that and removed the stones before chucking it

into a disposal chute.

That was a logical place to search, one Fletcher hadn't thought how to handle in

terms of the chemistry; and Jake, the bioneer, had disposed of the question by

something so basic his school-fed theory hadn't even considered it.

Notes from all four of the captains turned up one by one in his personal pager,

saying, essentially, that the captains were aware, and that official issues

aside, if he wanted to discuss the matter, they stood ready to listen.

Fletcher didn't know how to answer, so he delayed answering. The first impulse

had been to say, Get me off this ship; and the second one had been a hesitancy

to say what might not, even yet, answer where he wanted to go, or what he wanted

to do.

He hadn't expected the flurry of senior help in the search.

He hadn't expected the junior-juniors, patching blisters, to keep looking.

He hadn't expected the senior-juniors to show up in the mess hall, half-frozen

from the ring skin, looking for hot coffee and looking exhausted as his own

small crew. That included Chad, who avoided looking at him, who pointedly looked

the other way when he stared.

It's destroyed, he said to himself, and Chad's scared to say so. It's destroyed

or it's lost and Chad can't find it.

But none of the senior-juniors talked much, least of all to him, and not that

much to each other. There was no rec, meals were catch-as-catch-can, and no one

associated together.

This is wrong, Fletcher said to himself, sitting in the A deck mess hall with a

coffee cup cooling between his own hands. Jeremy had gotten himself a cup of

coffee, and then Vince and Linda had, not their habit. Caffeine wouldn't,

Fletcher thought, improve Jeremy's already hair-trigger nerves. He wasn't sure

any of the junior-juniors were used to it. But he drank it; and they drank it, a

warm-up from the chill of places they'd searched.

Jeremy had fallen asleep yesterday night with the suddenness of a light going

off. He'd lain awake with the increasingly heavy responsibility of the ship's

search lying on his pillow, and he thought, today, This is wrong, with the

notion that if he stood up, said, Forget it, it's lost, it may never turn up… he

might free everyone, and relieve everyone's nerves, and just let it pass.

He got up, finally, with the notion of doing exactly that, and immediately the

junior-juniors wanted to jump up and follow.

"No," he said. "An hour alone. All right? And don't do anything stupid."

"Yessir," Jeremy said.

He went over to that other table, where Chad and Wayne and Connor were sitting.

"Where's JR?" he asked in a carefully neutral tone. "Do you have any notion?"

"Bridge," Wayne said, "last I heard. What's the problem?"

He couldn't go to the bridge. No one could go there without an authorization.

"Thanks," he said, frustrated in his resolution.

"What do you want?" Wayne asked, and he looked at Wayne, and the two he had most

problem with, and took resolution in both hands.

"To stop this. Just give it up."

"Why?" Wayne asked

"Because it's getting nowhere! Somebody lost it. I accept that. Just everybody

quit looking. It may turn up ten years from now. It may never turn up. That's

the way it is."

"I'll relay that to JR," Wayne said carefully. Neither Chad nor Connor said

anything. Chad did look at him, an angry look, a wary one. Connor didn't do that

much.

He went back to the juniors and sat down,

"We can't give it up," Jeremy said

"Even if we stop looking," Linda said, "we can't give it up."

It was, he thought, the truth, however Linda meant it. He had the captains'

messages stacked up and waiting, that he hadn't heard from Madelaine meant only

that Madelaine was either under orders or trying to restrain herself, and in all

the things that had happened aboard the ship, he could only fault a bad

situation and a natural resentment.

It was natural that the senior-juniors wished he'd never come aboard; and maybe

it was natural Jeremy and Madelaine and maybe the Old Man wanted him never to

leave. He'd become the center of a situation he'd never wanted, and everything

had gotten out of hand to the point it had damaged the ship.

Even if we stop looking we can't give it up…

He knew now what a delicate, interconnected structure he'd arrived in, and how

it had tried to fit him in, and how he'd damaged it without understanding it…

irrevocably so, perhaps. Stopping the search wouldn't cure it

Getting rid of him might relieve the pain, his and theirs, but it wouldn't cure

it. There wasn't even an organized evening mess in which he could snag JR into

private converse.

In another hour the intercom announced the docking schedule, and particulars of

assignments, and they were in their quarters packing duffles reversed in the

usual proportion of flash and work clothes: this time it was one dress outfit

and the rest work blues.

"This is James Robert Senior," the intercom said unexpectedly. "We have

completed cargo purchase and fueling arrangements prior to dock. Senior officers

will be engaged in negotiations vital to the peace of the Alliance. We have been

alert for any merchanter inbound from Esperance in the notion that such a ship

might have information on the two ships who jumped close to us. Keep your eyes

occasionally toward the station schedules and be aware that if such a ship

should come from Esperance vector, the situation might change rapidly and

dangerously. Be aware that this station has numerous black marketeers doing

business on the docks and that they may feel we threaten their interests. Be

alert. Do not violate the schedule and do not leave the accommodations except to

come straight to the ship for work. The sleepover is the finest we were able to

obtain, and it has some recreational facilities, but we do not believe there

will be extensive time aside from sleep and meals. We will not stow any can we

have not verified.

"You are all by now aware that there has been an incident aboard unprecedented

in this ship's history. I call on all involved to set aside the matter for the

duration of our stay, in the interests of all aboard, and I continue to express

confidence that the parties involved will find it in their capacity to resolve

the issue in a manner considerate of the ship's best interests and traditions of

honor.

"Enjoy your stay."

He had continued to fold clothing, Jeremy to tuck in small items like his tape

player.

Neither of them said anything. He wished now he'd never reported the theft or

made an issue. He said to himself he wanted it forgotten, beyond their next

jump, that, in the way of mystical things, he'd gained all he could from his

loss and stood to lose all he had, if he insisted on finding it.

The intercom droned on with assignments and shifts. The junior-juniors and Chad

were at opposite ends of a twenty-four-hour clock. They went down to the

assembly area and took their places, Vince and Linda attaching themselves from

somewhere farther back in the large, rail-divided rec hall; and Madelaine and

others noted their passage through the mob of cousins, giving them small pats on

the shoulder, as others did with him. Fletcher ducked his head and studied the

rail in front of him, not wanting to communicate. The junior-juniors stood fast

about him through the procedures, like some fiercely protective bodyguard, until

it was time for the section chiefs to go out and down to take care of customs.

It was, Fletcher discovered, not Pell, not Mariner. It looked more barren than

Pell's White Dock at the dead hours of alterday, as seedy as any between-shop

alley in White. And it had a look of danger, the way White Dock had been

dangerous, the domain of insystemers and cheap hustlers and those who wanted to

sink in among them for safety.

Customs was a wave-through. For everyone.

Baggage pickup was fast. Everyone had packed as lightly as possible and bags

came down the exit chute from cargo as if the handlers had slung them on six at

a time.

"The bag-end of stations for sure," he said to the junior-juniors when they set

out for their sleepover, a short march across the docks to a frontage of

gray-painted metal.

Definitely not Mariner. The promised Safe Harbor Inn was squeezed in between a

bar's neon light and a tattoo parlor.

Fifteen minutes later, with scant formality, they had their keys and found

themselves sandwiched into what they'd called a suite on the second level—with a

note from JR on his pager that occupants on the same floor were known smugglers

and that senior staff would walk the whole junior-junior contingent to their

duty shift every shift.

Their so-called luxury suite was one room, two beds, and a couch.

"God," Vince cried. "This is brutal. We're stuck in here?"

"We've got a vid," Jeremy said in desperate cheerfulness, and turned it on. The

program selection was dismal and, at one channel, Fletcher made a fast move to

stand in front of the screen.

Then he thought… what the hell. They were spacer juniors. They'd tossed Linda in

with him and Jeremy and Vince, and he figured it was because she was safer with

them than elsewhere, tagging around after some preoccupied senior crewwoman and

trying to catch up with her age-mates for duty.

"The hell with it all," he said, and gave up on censorship with the vid. Then

turned it off. "Yes, we're stuck. I brought my tapes. Vince and Jeremy, the bed

on the left, Linda, the right, I get the couch cushions and probably I've got

the better bargain. We'll splurge on supper, go to duty. It's three days max."

"Walking us to duty like babies," Linda sighed, and collapsed on the end of the

bed, her feet on her duffle. "Skuz."

It was, Fletcher thought, the other side of the spacing life. It wasn't all

palaces. His mother had known places like Mariner. But this was like post-War

Pell, this was like the apartment he'd shared with his mother, right down to the

plumbing that rattled. It wasn't a place he wanted to remember, in its details,

the cheap scenic paneling. The place had had a plastic tri-d painting, pink

flowers, right over the couch that was a makedown bed

And he'd gotten those couch cushions for his bed, on the floor. Odd thing to be

nostalgic about. But that was how little space they'd had. He'd had to walk on

the cushions to get past the arm of the couch, his mother had fitted him in that

tightly against the wall. His nest, she said. And then when welfare complained,

she'd gotten a bed for him, but he'd preferred the cushions, his homey and

comfortable spot. So after all that fuss they kept the cot behind the couch and

never set it up.

They ate supper, he and the juniors, they walked the only circuit they had, in

the lobby, they played a handful of game offerings in the game parlor. At 1200

hours a party of Finity crew formed in the lobby and walked, in a group, to the

dock, and to the cargo lock.

The instructions arrived, written, for each section head. He read them three

times, because it made no particular sense to be emptying one container into the

other. He went to the head of Technical over at the entry, a little sheepish.

"Are we emptying one can into another or is it something I'm missing in the

instructions?"

"Vacuuming it from one to the other. That's why we took on only food grade and

powders." Grace, Chief of Cargo Tech, the coat patch informed him. "Easier to

clean the vacuum with powders." He must have looked as bewildered as he felt,

because Linda, who'd tagged him over to ask, nudged his arm.

"They can kind of put a foreign mass in stuff, even powder like flour, and they

sort of make it assemble by remote, or sometimes it's on a timer. It's real

nasty. But it's got to have this little starter unit."

"It blows up," Grace said. "That's why we're analyzing the content on every can

and sifting through everything. Security Red. There's those with reason to wish

we'd fail to reach our next port."

"Because of the negotiations," he said.

"Because of that, and because some just had rather on general principles that we

didn't exist."

All the junior-juniors had gathered around. People wanted to blow up ships with

kids on them. That was why the court had kept him off Finity. Maybe the court

had saved his life. They talked about so many dead, the mothers of these three

kids among them, dying in a decompression.

He didn't ask. He lined the fractious juniors up to go in and get the coats they

were supposed to have. The cans were sitting outside on the dock, huge

containers, the size of small rooms. The message to the section heads said

something like fifteen hundred of those cans.

And they were going to transfer cargo from one to the next so they could be sure

of the contents?

He'd never been inside a ship's hold. He'd only seen pictures. He went up the

cargo personnel ramp, was glad to snatch a coat from the lockers beside the

access and to see the juniors wrapped up, too, on the edge of a dark place with

spotlights illuminating machinery, rows and rows of racks.

"Back there's hard vacuum," Jeremy said, pointing at another airlock with Danger

written large in black and yellow. Machinery clanked and clashed as a can came

in, swung along by a huge cradle. No place for kids, his head told him, but

these three knew better than he did.

"You got to keep to the catwalks," Vince yelled over the racket, breath frosting

against the glare and the dark. Vince slapped a thin rail. "Here's safe!

Nothing'll hit you in the head! Lean over the edge, wham! loader'll take your

head off!"

"Thanks for the warning," he said under his breath, and said to himself of all

shipboard jobs he never wanted, cargo was way ahead of laundry or galley scrub.

His feet were growing numb just from standing on the metal. Contact with the

rail leached warmth from his gloved hands. The proximity of a metal girder was

palpable cold on the right side of his face. "Colder than hell's hinges."

"You got a button in your pocket lining," Jeremy said, and he put his hand in

and felt it. Heated coat. He found it a good thing.

They were mop-up, was what the duty sheet said. Every can had to be washed down

and free of dust, as it paused before its trip into the hold. Cans that had been

set down, behind the concealment of the hatch, had to be opened, the contents

sampled, shifted to another can, and that can, its numbers re-recorded on the

new manifest, then had to be picked up by the giant machinery, and shunted to

their station while Parton and his aides were running the chemistry to prove it

was two tons of dry yeast and nothing else.

The newly filled cans acquired dust in the process. Dust was the enemy of the

machinery and it became a personal enemy. They took turns holding a flashlight

to expose streaks on the surface, on which ice would form from condensation even

yet, although the cold was drying the raw new air they'd pumped into the forward

staging area. Ice slicked the catwalks, a rime hazardous as well as nuisanceful.

Limbs grew wobbly with the cold, hands grew clumsy.

Fletcher called for relief and took the junior-juniors into the rest station to

warm up with hot chocolate and sweet rolls and sandwiches, before it was back

onto the line again.

"Wish we had that bubbly tub from Mariner," Jeremy said, cold-stung and

red-nosed over the rim of his cup. "I'd sure use it tonight."

"I wish we had the desserts from Mariner," Vince said.

"You and your desserts," Linda said. "We'll have to roll you aboard like one of

the cans."

"Not a chance," Vince said. "I'm working it all off. A working man needs a lot

of calories."

"Man," Linda gibed. "Oh, listen to us now."

"Well, I do," Vince said.

Fletcher inhaled the steam off the hot chocolate and contemplated another trip

out into the cold. He looked at the clock. They'd been on duty two hours.

They had four more to go.

The gathering in the Voyager Blue Section conference room was far smaller than

at Mariner, hardbitten captains, two women, one man, who wanted to know why

they'd been called, and what they had to do with Finity's End.

"Got no guns, no cash, nothing but the necessaries," the man in the trio said.

Carson was the name. Hannibal was the ship-name, a little freighter not on the

Pell list of ordinary callers, but on Mariner's regulars: JR had memorized the

list, had seen the -s- and question mark beside both Hannibal and Frye's

Jacobite, the one that was sharing the sleepover with them. That -s- meant

suspect. Jacobite did just a little too well, in their guesswork, to account for

runs only between Mariner and Voyager and maybe Esperance at need, but Esperance

was pushing it for a really marginal craft, no strain at all for Finity's End.

There was reason the small ships took to trading in the shadows, bypassing dock

charges, maximizing profits.

"We hope," the Old Man began his assault, "that we have a good deal in the

offing. We've got a problem, and we've got a solution, and let me explain the

making-money part of it before I get to the cost. It's not going to be clear

profit, but it's going to be a guarantee Voyager stays in business; it's going

to mandate your ships keep their routes, as the ones that have kept Voyager

solvent thus far. There's also going to be a repair fund, meaning credit

available for the short-haulers. Mariner's backing it. So's Pell. Voyager

stationmaster will speak for himself. We have a list of twenty-five small

haulers that stay within this reach. Those ships will see protection."

"The cost."

"You serve this reach and you make a profit doing it. You keep the trade only on

the docks and you pay the tariff."

"We pay the tariff," Hannibal said.

"On all trades," the Old Man said, and there was a little silence. The captains

liked the one part of it. Salvation for the small operator, vulnerable to

downtime charges and repair charges, was inextricably linked to cession of

ship's rights. Anathema.

"Who's going to say our competition pays the same?" That from Jamaica, captain

Wells, whose eyes darted quickly from one side to the other in arguments. "Who's

inspecting? Finity, arguing to let station inspectors on our decks?"

Difficult point, JR thought. Difficult answer, but the Old Man didn't pull the

punches.

"They'll pay," the Old Man said, "because there'll be a watch on the jump

points."

"No," Hannibal said.

"You're supplying Mazian," the Old Man said, more blunt and more weary than he'd

been at Mariner, and the captain of Hannibal sat back as JR registered a moment

of alarm. "Not necessarily by intent," the Old Man said in the next second. "But

that's where the black market's going, and that's why there's going to be a

watch at those jump points. The money that's not going to the stations will have

to get to the stations. And this is where the profit will be for you."

Totally different style with these hardbitten captains than the Old Man had used

at Mariner. JR took mental notes.

"We have an agreement in principle by Voyager, and the stationmaster will be

here within the hour to swear to it: there will be provision for ships that

register Voyager as their home port. Uniform dock charges, to pump money into

Voyager and do needed repair. More freight coming in, going out, more loads,

more profitable goods…"

"Too good to be true," Jacobite said. "What if we sign and we comply and here

comes a big fancy ship, say, Finity's size…"

"You get preference on cargo. You're registered here. You load first."

"Voyager's going to agree to that?" Clear disbelief.

"Voyager has agreed to that."

"Way too good to be true," Jamaica said. "Say I got a vane dusted to hell and

gone, and I'm going to borrow money, get it fixed and the Alliance is going to

come across with the money."

"In effect, yes."

"I'm already in hock to the bank."

"The idea is to preserve the ships that preserve this station. The Alliance is

not going to let a ship go, not yours, not any ship registered here. Fair

charges, fair taxes, stations build up and modernize and so do the ships that

serve them. You may have seen a Union ship go through here in the last few days.

That did happen. The Union border is getting soft. Union trade will come

through, possibly back through the Hinder Stars again."

There was alarm. The smaller ships couldn't make a jump like that. Then Jamaica

said:

"They open and they shut and they open, I don't ever bet on the Hinder Stars.

Waste of money."

"It's getting to be a good bet, at least for the Earth trade.

Chocolate. Tea. Coffee. Exotics of all sorts. Cyteen's two accesses to trade are

Mariner and Esperance. Voyager is right in the middle. If Esperance opened up a

second access to the Hinder Stars and on to Earth, Voyager could be in a

position to funnel goods along the corridor to Mariner, in a damned lucrative

trade competing with Pell's Earth route. If you survive the transition. That's

the plan. Shut down the black market, cut Mazian out of deals and the local

merchanters in."

There was consideration. There were thinking frowns, and a general pouring of

real coffee, which Finity had provided for the meeting. JR moved to assist, and

Bucklin set down a second pot to follow the first.

They were working as hard to sell three scruffy short-haulers on the plan as

they'd worked to sell far larger ships on the concept.

But these ships were the black marketeers, the shadow traders. This was Mazian's

pipeline, among the others, and these captains were beginning to listen, and to

run sums in their heads in the very shrewd way they'd dealt heretofore to keep

their small ships going.

They wouldn't say, aloud, we'll try to do both, comply and maintain ties with

Mazian. JR had the feeling that was exactly the thought in their heads.

But half compliance was better than no compliance, and half might become whole,

if the system began to work.

He went outside to bring in another platter of doughnuts. Hannibal's capacity

for doughnuts was considerable, and Jacobite's captain, in the habit of common

spacers at buffet tables, had pocketed two.

"Loading's going smoothly," Bucklin found time to say. "We've moved ahead of

schedule on that. But fueling's going to take the time. The pump's not that

fast."

"Figured," JR said, and had. The high-speed pumps at Pell and Mariner were

post-war. Practically nothing on Voyager was, except the missile defenses.

To a place like this, ships, if they would forego the shadow trade and pay

standardized dock charges, offered more than a shot in the arm. Ships to follow

them brought a transfusion of lifeblood to Voyager, which until now had seen

ships just as soon trade in the dark of the jump-points as stay in its dingy

sleepovers and spend money in its overpriced amusements. In the War, the honest

trade had gotten thinner still, as Union had taken exception to merchanters

supplying the Fleet and tried to cut off Voyager, as a pipeline to Mazian's

Fleet.

It had been one hell of a position for station and merchanters to be in, and one

which Alliance merchanters resolved never to get into again. Abandon Voyager?

Let Esperance slide into Cyteen's control?

No. Starting from a blithe ignorance at Pell, JR had acquired a keen

understanding of the reasons why small, moribund Voyager was a key piece in

keeping Esperance in the Alliance, and keeping trade going between Mariner and

Esperance inside Alliance space.

He knew now that Quen's deal about the ship she wanted to build would put her in

complete agreement with the position other Alliance captains had to take: new

merchant ships were useless if all trade ebbed toward Cyteen; and shoring up

Voyager would protect Pell's territory more effectively than the launch of

another Fleet.

That was why they'd agreed with her. The danger to the merchant trade now was in

fact less the Fleet than a resurgence of Union shipbuilding with the clear aim

of driving merchanters out of business.

So Voyager fish farms and an infusion of money to refurbish the Voyager docks

were part and parcel of the new strategy. Voyager could become a market, a

waystation: a station, given the wide gulf between itself and the Hinder Stars,

that might revive the Hinder Stars for a third try at life, if they could

establish a handful of ships capable of making that very long transit.

If the Hinder Stars could awake for a third incarnation free of pirate activity,

there was a future for the smaller merchanters after all.

Get Voyager functioning, the Fleet cut off, Union agreeing not to compete with

Alliance merchanters and get Union financial interests on the side of that

merchanter traffic, and they had the disarmament verification problem solved.

Alliance merchanters threaded through Union space, every pair of merchanter eyes

and every contact with a Union station (to some minds in Union) as good as a

Fleet spy recording their sensitive soft spots. But odd to say, they felt a lot

the same about Union ships carrying cargo into Mariner and Viking. There were

Unionside merchanters, honest merchanter Families whose routes had just happened

to lie all inside Union territory, and who now got more favorable docking

charges and privileges and state cargoes now that those ships had come out and

joined the Alliance.

To his personal knowledge none of those Families had succumbed to Union

influence and none would knowingly take aboard a Union operative. But love

happened, and you could never be sure there wasn't some stationer spouse of some

fourteenth-in-line scan tech on a ship berthed next to you whose loyalties were

suspect and who might be gathering data hand over fist.

That was the bright new age they'd entered.

He saw the years in which he might hold command on the bridge as a strange new

age, a time of balances and forces held in check.

With less and less place for the skills of the War. The Old Man, who remembered

the long-ago peace, had shown him at least the map of that future territory—and

it was like nothing either of them had ever seen.

Bed, the couch cushions arranged on the floor as a bunk, or the bare carpet, if

they'd had nothing else—a chance to lie horizontal came more welcome than any

time in Fletcher's life. The junior-juniors, past the giggle-stage and into

complaints, mixed-gender accommodations and all, went down and fell mostly

silent.

It was the second night, the second hard day, doing the same thing, over and

over, until Fletcher saw can-surface and felt the protest in his feet even when

he shut his eyes. The Vince-Jeremy argument about cold feet gave way to quiet

from that quarter, darkness, and an exhaustion deeper than Fletcher had ever

felt in his life.

Drunken spacers couldn't rouse any resentment, careening against the door, or

whatever they'd done outside. Fletcher just shut his eyes.

Hadn't had supper. They'd had too many rest-area sandwiches and too much hot

chocolate in the cargo hold office, and still burned off more energy than they'd

taken in.

They'd showered once they got back to the Safe Harbor, was all, for the warmth,

if nothing else, and Fletcher hoped the next shift got an immense amount done

that they wouldn't have to do.

He shut his eyes… plunged into black…

… wakened to dimmest light and twelve-year-old voices telling each other not to

wake Fletcher.

In the next second he saw a flash of light on the wall, moving shadows against

it, and heard the door shut. He rolled over, saw nothing but black, got up, and

banged his shin on a table.

"System. Light!" he ordered the robot, and, seeing the beds vacant, and hearing

nothing from the bathroom: "Jeremy? Dammit!"

He flung on clothes, not bothering with the thermal shirt, just the work blues

and the boots, and headed for the lift. Which didn't come.

He took the bare metal stairs and arrived down in the lobby. Third shift was

coming in, a scatter of juniors.

Chad and Connor.

"Fletcher!" Connor said.

He ignored the hail and went into the dining room, hoping for junior-juniors in

the press of spacers in the breakfast line.

"Fletcher." Connor. And Chad.

"I don't see the kids," he said.

"What'd they do?" Connor wasn't being sarcastic. It was concern. "Get past you?"

"Yes," he muttered, and went out into the lobby again, looking for

twelve-year-olds in the press of spacers in dingy coveralls with non-Finity

patches.

They were at the vending machines. Linda had a sealed cup in her hands.

"You got to watch them," Connor said at his shoulder.

"I was watching them," he retorted, wanting nothing to do with his help.

He went over to claim the kids.

"You weren't supposed to get up yet," Linda said, spotting him. "We were

bringing you hot chocolate."

With cup in hand. He let go a breath. "For what?"

"For breakfast."

He looked at his watch. For the first time. It was shift-change. Alterdawn.

1823h. And kid-bodies were justifiably hungry.

"You want breakfast?"

"Yeah," Jeremy said. "Yessir."

He was disreputable, in yesterday's clothes, but he marched them into the

restaurant, saw them fed.

A senior came by the table. "Board call, 0l00h tomorrow. We're moving faster

than we'd hoped."

He thanked the senior, who was stopping at every table. 0100h was in their

shift's night. They worked two shifts and then had to scramble to make

board-call.

"Tonight?" Vince said, screwing up his face. Linda slumped over her synth eggs

on a bridge of joined hands. Jeremy just looked worn thin.

They'd passed out painkillers in the rest-area, and they'd taken them,

preventative of the soreness they might otherwise feel, but hands still hurt,

feet still stung with the cold, noses were red and chapped, and as for

recreation at this port, Fletcher ached for his own bed, his own things; they'd

been too tired even to use the tapes when they'd gotten into the room. The vid

hadn't even tempted the junior-juniors. Showers had, and hot water produced

sleep. They'd just fallen into bed it seemed to him an hour ago.

And they had one more duty to get through, and then undocking.

At a time when they'd have been ready to fall into bed, they'd be boarding.

Twenty hundred hours and they had signatures on the line and scuttlebutt flying

through Voyager corridors—as if the whole station had waited, listening, for

what had become the worst-kept secret on the station: Voyager was getting an

agreement with its local merchanters, with Mariner, with Pell and potentially

with Union. News cameras showed up outside the restricted area where they'd held

the meetings, and outside the customs zones of every starship in dock. Crowds

gathered. The vid was live feed whenever the reporters could get anybody on

camera to comment: it was the craziest atmosphere JR had ever seen. It scared

him when he considered it, as—after a hike across the besieged docks, and

attended by all the public notice outside—the Voyager stationmaster, three of

the captains of Finity's End, and three of the scruffiest freighter-captains in

civilized space, along with members of Voyager Station's administration and

members of the respective crews, showed up in the foyer of the fanciest

restaurant on Voyager.

The maitre d' hastened them to the reserved dining room.

JR was well aware of their own security, who had been on site inspecting the

premises even before they'd confirmed the reservation. They'd gone through the

kitchens down to the under-cabinet plumbing and they were standing guard over

the foodstuffs allowing absolutely nothing else to be brought in unless Finity

personnel brought it.

He was linked directly to Francie's Tech 1, who was running security on station.

He was linked to Bucklin, who was shuttling between his watch over the door and

their security's watch on the kitchen.

He was linked to Lyra, who was linked to Wayne and Parton, who were back at the

Safe Harbor Inn, literally sitting in the hallway to watch the rooms.

And he was linked to Finity's ops, which told him they were working as hard as

humanly possible to clear this port while they still had something to celebrate,

and to get them on toward Esperance, where things were far less sure, and where

the celebration of an agreement would not be so universal.

Maybe it was an omen, however, that from no prior understanding, the party once

seated in the dining room took five minutes to arrive at a completely unified

menu choice, to help out the cooks, and Finity agreed to pick up the tab.

Besides providing a couple of cases of Scotch and three of Downer wine to the

ecstatic restaurant owner, who provided several bottles back again, enough to

make the party hazardously rowdy with the restaurant's crystal.

"To peace," was the toast. "And to trade!"

There was unanimous agreement.

"We may see this War finished yet," Jacobite said.

"To the new age," Hannibal proposed the toast, and they drank together.

"I began my life in peace," the Old Man said then. "I began my life in peace, I

helped start the War, and I want to see the War completely done with; I want to

see peace again, in my lifetime. Then I can let things go."

There was a moment of analysis. Then: "No, no," everyone had hastened to say,

the polite, and entirely sincere, wishes that Finity would continue in command

of the Alliance.

"No one else can do what you've done," the Voyager stationmaster said, and

Hannibal added:

"Not by a damn sight, Finity."

The Old Man shook his head, and remained serious. "That's not the way it should

be. It's time. I'm old. That's not a terrible thing. I never bargained for

immortality, and I can tell you relative youngsters there comes a time when you

aren't afraid of that final jump. A life has to end, and I'll tell you all, I

want mine to end with peace. That's my requirement. All loose ends tied. I want

this agreement."

There was lingering unease.

"You've got it, brother," Madison said with a laugh, and got the conversation

started again, simply skipping by the statement as a given.

Madison, himself almost as old.

It was a difficult, an unprecedented moment. JR drew a whole breath only after

Madison had smoothed things over, and asked himself then why the Old Man had let

the mood slip, or why he'd talked about his concerns.

Getting tired, he said to himself. The captain hadn't slept but a couple of

hours last night; and even the Old Man was human.

A hard effort, they'd made, to clear this port quickly, before the two ships

that had gone ahead of them had had the chance to gossip or disturb the quiet

atmosphere they hoped for—

But here at Voyager, thank God, they'd found no attempt to sabotage them, not by

low tech or high, not even a glitch-up at the hurried negotiations, where they'd

tried to hammer out financial information, and none in refueling. Just getting

the signatures on documents wouldn't actually speed specific negotiations at

Pell, Mariner, and Esperance, but it certainly put Voyager's vote in as favoring

the new system. The Voyager stationmaster, a reserved man courting a heart

attack, had looked every way he could think of for a trap or a disadvantage in

what they'd almost as a matter of course come to him to offer, and instead had

found nothing but good for him in the deal—so much so that they'd not only

gotten his agreement and that of his administration, they'd been inundated with

information handed to them on Esperance. It even included things they were

dismayed to be told, dealings which the Voyager stationmaster had found out,

evidently, regarding the stationmaster's affair with his wife's sister—that

tidbit of information had come out yesterday night at dinner, before the

specifics of their agreement were certain, and come out with the three merchant

captains present—but only one of them had been surprised.

A stationmaster who routinely had dinner with every captain willing to be

treated to dinner, at Voyager's best restaurant, certainly found out things.

Two bottles of wine administered in meetings like that, and the Voyager

stationmaster probably found out things the captains didn't even tell their next

of kin.

But last night, to them, the Voyager stationmaster had named names regarding

Esperance's near bedfellowship with Union. Then the captains, at the same table,

had outlined the easy operations of Esperance customs, and exactly what the

contacts were by which Esperance obtained luxury goods.

And those goods shipped right past Voyager, a golden pipeline from which neither

Voyager nor these captains could derive benefit. Damned right they were annoyed.

The party broke up, Jacobite's captain actually singing on the way down the

dock, the others with their respective crews headed off, God save their livers,

for more drinking, probably with their crews.

They had undock coming: that saved them a breakfast invitation with the station

administration. They parted company with a very delighted and only slightly

tipsy stationmaster, and took their security from the restaurant's kitchen, past

a straggle of determined news cameras, newspeople asking such questions as: Can

you talk about the agreement? How would you characterize the agreement?

No information was the Old Man's order. "Sorry," JR had to say, to one who tried

to catch him; and he hurried to overtake the rest on their walk back to the Safe

Harbor.

Madison had said, in privacy after last night's dinner, that they clearly had a

worse problem ahead of them than they'd imagined, regarding Esperance, and that

they might be down to using the scandal attached to the Esperance administration

for outright blackmail value if things were as bad as the Voyager information

intimated they were.

It had been a joke. But a thin one, even then. They had everything they wanted

at three stations, and they were going to be up against profit motives with a

fat, prosperous station which thought it could do whatever it pleased.

"We could turn around," Alan said when the topic came up as they were walking

back. "Let Esperance hear about the deal we've made so far with Sol, Pell,

Mariner and Voyager, and let them worry for a year whether they'll be included."

"Let them hear that Sol is in the deal," the Old Man had said, entirely

seriously, as JR, walking behind with Bucklin and their security, listened in

absolute quiet. "That's their source of luxury goods, in exactly the same way

and through the same connections by which it's been Mazian's source of matériel.

So Esperance is secretly talking about merchanters long-jumping from Esperance

to one of the old Hinder Star ports and getting to the new point from there

without Voyager, Mariner or Pell… becoming Union's direct pipeline to Earth.

That's still a long run. And those are big ships that have to do that run.

That's the tack we'll take with Esperance's local merchanters, and it's a true

argument: we'd be fine, we have the engines to make it, so we're not talking in

our selfish interest when we point out that the majority of merchanters couldn't

do it by that route. Small ships would find themselves cut out of the trade with

Earth in favor only of the likes of Boreale, run from Unionside, and I don't

think our brothers and sisters of the Trade will like to hear that notion, any

more than Esperance will like to hear their little scheme made public."

"If Quen has her way," Madison said, "more of Boreale's class will never be

built. Not by Union."

"And if I have my way, we won't spend those funds building Quen's super

long-haulers ourselves, either. We'll build enough ships to keep the stations

viable and building. Bigger stations, bigger populations; bigger populations,

more trade. Alliance stations will never top a planetary population, but our

markets are totally dependent on us—unlike Cyteen's. Esperance will never grow

grain and she'd get hellishly tired of fishcakes and yeast in six weeks, let

alone six years. Which is what she'll be down to if we pull the merchanters

together again and threaten to strike if they don't go along. We have them,

cousins. They may think they're going to doublecross us and go direct with

Earth, and they may think Union's new warrior-merchanters are going to be their

answer, but we, and Quen, have that cut off."

The Old Man, two glasses of wine in him, was still sharp and dead-on, JR said to

himself. It made self-interested sense even for merchanters like Hannibal.

"We don't want to say all of that," the Old Man said, "at Esperance. Not until

we have Union's agreement on the line, but they're already done for, in any

ambition to become the direct Union-Earth pipeline. We just have to get them to

sign the document we have. Let them do it in the theory they can doublecross us,

and get Union ships in. Those ships won't ever materialize because of Quen's

ship, and because of our agreement about the tariffs. And that means Union will

define its border as excluding Esperance, because we can give Union the security

and the trade it needs far better than some backdoor agreement they might make

with Esperance. They'll be left out without a tether-line. Just let drift. They

don't know that yet." A moment of silence, just their footfalls on the station

decking. Then the Old Man added: "In some regards, Mazian is the best friend

we've got. As long as Union fears he might come back a popular hero if they push

the Alliance too hard, we've got them, as well. Mallory wants to finish him. I

prefer him right where he is, cousins, out in the deep dark, in whatever peace

he's found."

What could you say to that? Even Francie and Alan had looked shocked.

About Madison, JR wasn't so sure.

And for himself, he feared it was the truth.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XXI

Contents - Prev/Next

Finity's End eased back from dock with the agility of a light load and a

surrounding space totally unencumbered by traffic, even of maintenance skimmers.

And the senior staff on the bridge breathed a sigh of relief to have the tie to

Voyager broken.

Francie was the captain sitting, at this hour. The Old Man, Madison and Alan,

the captains who'd been nearly forty-eight hours with no sleep during

last-minute negotiations and subsequent celebration, were off-duty, presumably

to get some rest as soon as they reached momentary stability.

But JR, with hands unblistered, face unburned, had taken Bucklin with him and

made his way topside immediately before the takehold, leaving A deck matters,

including the assembly area breakdown, to Lyra.

Those of them who'd drawn security and aide duty and stood guard and poured

water and provided doughnuts for the on-station conferences, sixteen of the crew

in all, had their own aches and had had less sleep than the captains, but they

lacked the conspicuous badge of those who, also short of sleep, had done the

brunt of the physical work during their two-day stay—the chapped faces and thin

and hungry look of those who'd broken their necks being sure the cargo they had

in their hold was what they'd bought, without any included gifts from their

enemies.

Among bridge staff who'd not been involved in the meetings, Tom T. had slippers

on, sitting Com with an ankle bandaged. There had been a few casualties of the

slick catwalks. The Old Man had pushed himself to exhaustion, so much so that

Madison had had to sub for him at the dockside offices.

JR hadn't even tried to go to sleep in the two hours he had left before he had

to report for board-call and get the assembly area rigged.

He and Bucklin had talked for a little while last night about what the Old Man

had said. They'd consulted together in the privacy of his room and in lowered

voices, before Bucklin had gone to his room, on the subject of their need of

Mazian, and the captain's pragmatic statement.

"He meant," he'd said to Bucklin, desperate to believe it himself, of the man

who was his hero, "that that's until we get the Alliance in order. We need a

lever."

"You suppose," Bucklin had said in return, "that Mallory knows what he thinks?"

Good question, that had been. And that, once his head had hit the pillow, hadn't

been a thought to sleep on, either.

If Mallory knew the Old Man was less than committed to taking down Mazian,

Mallory might well have come to a parting of ways with the Old Man, and sent

them off.

And if Mallory didn't know it, and that attitude the Old Man had expressed was

what the Old Man had been using as his own policy for years without saying so to

Mallory, it seemed to a junior's inexpert estimation well beyond pragmatism and

next to misrepresenting the truth.

He couldn't, personally, believe it. Mallory didn't believe in any compromise

with Mazian, and didn't count the War ended until Mazian was dead.

Neither did he. He saw the future of his command—of all of humankind—compromised

by any solution that left a still-potent Fleet lurking out in the dark. And that

was a view as settled in reality as his short life knew how to settle it.

But they were bidding to make changes.

They'd shown their real manifest to Voyager Station's agents as an earnest of

good faith, as they'd insist all other merchanters do.

And, again doing what they hoped to see legislated as mandatory, they backed

away from the station, leaving the mail to Hannibal, not taking trade away from

that small ship, to which the mail contract was an important income; letters

wouldn't get there as quickly as if they carried them, but get there they would.

They left now having obeyed laws not yet written, having had put several hundred

thousand credits into the local economy… done their ordinary business and taken

on their commercial load of foodstuffs, with, JR suspected, real nostalgic

pleasure on the Old Man's part, an example of the way things ought to work.

It had been five years since they'd last called at Voyager and JR found nothing

that much changed from what he remembered, unlike the vast changes at Pell and

Mariner But Esperance, in every rumor yet to hit them, had made changes on

Pell's and Mariner's scale: grown wilder, far more luxurious. Esperance had

survived the War by keeping on the good side of both warring sides, irritating

both, making neither side desperate enough to take action.

And by all the detail the Voyager stationmaster had told them last night and

before, Esperance Station had survived the peace the same way, playing Alliance

against Union far more than appeared on the surface. Smuggling hardly described

the free flow of exotic goods that Esperance had offered brazenly in dockside

market, only rarely bothered by customs and not at all by export restrictions:

they'd known that before they heard the damning gossip from the Voyager

stationmaster, regarding the conduct of the stationmaster's office.

Esperance was going to be an interesting ride.

That was what Madison had said last night, when they all parted company. It was

what nervous juniors had used to say when the ship went to battle stations. An

interesting ride.

And complicating their mission, as Francie had said, among other things in that

session last night, Mazian's sympathizers and supporters, including ships like

Champlain, had to have their chance to back off their pro-Mazian actions without

being criminalized. Those ships had to have not just one chance to reform, but

time to figure out that the flow really was going to dry up, that it wasn't

going to be business as usual, and that things wouldn't ever again rebound back

to what they had been—which had tended to be the case just as soon as the

Alliance enforcers were out of the solar system.

He understood Francie's observation. Once the small operators knew that there

were new economic rules, even the majority of them would reasonably move to

comply, but no one expected a ship fighting to keep itself fueled and operating

to voluntarily lead the wave of reform.

Hence Finity's extravagant show of compliance… and that proof, via the

restaurant, what their cargo was, because the persuasion most likely to convince

those operators came down to a single intangible: Finity's reputation.

They'd gotten something extraordinary in the enthusiasm of little haulers like

Hannibal, Jamaica and Jacobite. And the word would spread fast, among ships the

connections between which weren't apparent to authorities on stations.

"We will do a three-hour burn," intercom announced. "We will do a curtailed

schedule to get us up to jump. It's now 0308h. Starting at 0430h and continuing

until 0730 we will be in takehold. There will be a curtailed mainday, main meal

at 0800hfor both shifts, then cycle to maindark at 0930h for a takehold until

jump at approximately 0530 hours. We don't want to leave our allies unattended

any longer than necessary. We will do a similarly curtailed transit at the

point…"

"…and we will come in long before Esperance expects us. The captains inform us

this is the payoff, cousins, this is the place we make or break the entire

voyage. This is the place we came to deal with, and if we carry critical

negotiations off at this station, we'll take a month at Mariner on the return.

Meanwhile we have more of those stylish, straight from the packing box work

blues from Voyager's suppliers, and more of the galley's not-so-bad sandwiches,

flavor of your choice… synth cheese, synth eggs and bacon, and real,

Voyager-produced fish. Last in gets no choice. All auxiliary services will be

shut down until we clear Esperance."

"Clear Esperance?" was the question that went through the line at the laundry,

where Fletcher was in line. Toby and Ashley were on duty at the counter ahead,

and as bundles came sailing in, three brand new sets of blues came out to all

comers.

"He had to mean Voyager," was the come-back to that question, but some of the

seniors in line said, "Don't bet on it," and the intercom went on with a further

message,

"The senior captain has a message for the crew. Stand by."

"I think he really did mean Esperance," a cousin said glumly.

Fletcher, third from the counter as the frantic pace continued, didn't

understand what was encompassed in no services, but he had a feeling it meant

more inconveniences than they'd yet seen on this voyage.

"This is James Robert," the captain's voice said. "Congratulations on a job well

done. We're about to make up time critical to our mission. There remains the

small chance of trouble at the jump-point, if by the time we arrive there has

been an action between Boreale and Champlain, or if Champlain should evade

Boreale and stay behind to lay an ambush. This is a canny and dangerous opponent

with strong motives to prevent us reaching Esperance. Until we have reached

Esperance, then, this ship will stay on yellow alert and will observe all

security precautions in moving about the corridors. Expected point transit will

be two hours inertial for food and systems check. Juniors, please review

condition yellow safety precautions. Again, thank you for a job well done at

this stopover, and I suggest you lay in supplies of packaged food and medical

supplies for your quarters beyond the requirements to accommodate a double jump.

We don't anticipate a prolonged and unscheduled push either here or at the

jump-point, but the contingency should be covered. Priorities dictate we evade

confrontation rather than meet it. Good job and good voyage."

It was Fletcher's turn at the counter. He picked up clothes for himself and

Jeremy as he turned laundry in, and found Jeremy at his elbow when he turned

around. "Got the packets,"Jeremy said, showing a small plastic bag full, both

trank and the unloved nutrient packets, as best he guessed. Jeremy was just back

from the medical station.

There were a lot of the packets, of both kinds. Clearly medical had known their

schedule before the announcement.

"We're on a yellow," Jeremy said brightly and handed him the bag with the

medical supplies. "I'll get to the mess hall, and pick up some soft drinks and

some of those ration bars. They'll run out of the fruit ones first. You want the

red filling or the black?" Jeremy was already on the move, walking backwards a

few steps.

"Red!" It was an unequivocal choice. They'd had them while they were working,

along with the hot chocolate. The black ones were far too sweet. Jeremy turned

and took off at a faster pace, down the line that was still moving along.

"Hey, Fletcher," Connor said from the laundry line as he walked in the direction

Jeremy had gone. Connor and Chad were together. "Find it yet?"

Connor didn't need to have said anything. Clearly the truce was over. Fletcher

paused a moment and fixed Connor and Chad with a cold look, then walked on

around the curve to A26.

He laid the clothes and the bag from medical on Jeremy's bunk, and intended to

put the clothes and supplies away.

But, no, he thought. Jeremy might run out of pockets, between fruit bars and

soft drinks. He went out and on around to the mess hall, amid the traffic of

other calorie-starved cousins, and just inside mess hall entry met Jeremy coming

back, with fruit bars stuffed in his pockets and in the front of his coveralls

and two sandwiches and four icy-cold drink packets in his arms.

"That should supply the Fleet," Fletcher commented. "You want me to take some of

those?"

"I got 'em. It's fine. Well,—you could take the sandwiches."

He eased them out of Jeremy's arm before they flattened. The two of them started

back out of the mess hall area, and met Chad and Connor and Sue, inbound.

"There's Fletcher," Sue said. "Tag on to the kid, is it? Who's in charge of

whom, hey?"

He could tolerate the remarks. None individually was worth reacting to. But

tolerating it meant letting the niggling attacks go on. And on. And if he didn't

react to the subtle tries, they'd escalate it. He knew the rules from childhood

up. He stopped.

"You're begging for it," he said to them in a low voice, because there were

senior crew just inside, picking up their own supplies, and there were more

passing them in the corridor. "I'll take you three down to the storage and we'll

do some more hunting for what you stole, if that's what you're spoiling for. You

two guys going to have Sue do that, too?" He'd gotten the picture how it was in

that set, and all of a sudden that picture didn't include Chad as the

instigator. Not even Connor, who'd hailed him five minutes ago.

Sue was the silent presence. Small, mean, and constantly behind Connor's

shelter.

"Fletcher and his three babies," Connor said. "Brat watch suits you fine."

"Sue, are you the thief?"

"Fletcher." Jeremy nudged at his arm. "Come on. Don't. We got a takehold coming,

we'll get sent for a walk if we start trouble."

Sue hadn't said a thing.

"I'll tell you how it was," Chad said. "You did the stealing and you did the

hiding, so you could make trouble. You know damn well where that stick thing is,

if there ever was one."

"The hell!"

"The hell you don't."

"Come on," Jeremy said, "come on, Fletcher. Fletcher, we need to get back to

quarters. Right now. People can get killed. The ship won't wait."

"You kept the whole ship on its ear all the way to here," Chad said, "you made

us five days late getting out of Pell, and now we're running hard to make up.

Supposedly you got robbed and you had us looking all on our rec time, and hell

if you'll do it again, Fletcher."

"It wasn't my choice!"

"Well, it looks that way to me!"

"Fletcher!" Jeremy said, fear in his voice. "Chad,—shut up! Just shut up! Come

on, Fletcher."

Jeremy pulled violently at his arm. Seniors were staring.

"Is there trouble here?" a senior cousin asked. The tag on the coveralls said

Molly, and he'd met her in cargo, a hardworking, no-nonsense woman with strong

hands, a square jaw, and authority.

"No, ma'am," Jeremy said. "Come on. Fletcher, you'll get us in the Old Man's

office before you know it. Come on!"

Chad and company had shut up, under an equally burning stare from cousin Molly.

And Jeremy was right. There was only trouble if they tried to settle it here. He

took the decision to regard Jeremy's tug on his arm, and to walk away, with only

a backward and warning glance at Chad and Sue.

Tempers were short. They were short of sleep, facing another hard couple of

jumps by the sound of the intercom advisements, and Chad had re-declared their

war while they'd gotten to that raw and rough-inside feeling of exhaustion,

stinging eyes, aching backs, headache and the rest of it. Calm down, he tried to

say to himself, no profit to a brawl.

They'd fought. And things hadn't been notably better. Given a chance, he'd have

let it quiet down, but Chad had just made him mad. Touched old nerves. It was

all the Marshall Willetts, all the jealous sibs, all the school-years snide

remarks and school-mate ambushes; and he had it all again on this ship, thanks

to Chad.

"What's the matter?" Vince said when he ran into them in the corridor.

"Something the matter?"

"Not a thing," Jeremy said, relieving him of any necessity to lie. Vince had

gotten to looking to him anxiously at his least frown, and he felt one of those

anxious stares at his back as they walked to their cabin. He was all the while

trying to reason with himself, telling himself he only lost if he let Chad get

to him. He and Chad had had a dozen civil words on dock-side, yesterday, when

he'd misplaced the kids and Chad had been concerned. He didn't know how things

had suddenly turned around unless Chad was putting on an act.

Or unless somebody had gigged Chad into an action Chad wouldn't have taken on

his own.

They shut the door to their quarters behind them, shoved stuff in drawers, put

the trank and the nutri-packs into the bedside slings first, while Jeremy

started chattering about vid-games and dinosaurs.

Distraction. Fletcher knew it was. Nervous distraction as they sat down on their

respective bunks and opened their sandwiches and soft drinks.

Jeremy didn't want a fight and was trying to get his mind off the encounter.

But there was going to be a fight, and there'd be one after that, the way he

could see it going. He murmured polite answers to Jeremy, swallowed uninspiring

mouthfuls of the synth cheese sandwich and washed it down with fruit drink, but

his mind was on the three of them back in the mess hall entry, Chad, Connor, and

Sue.

That encounter, and the chance it hadn't been Chad who'd stolen the spirit

stick.

Sue was starting a campaign. He could have seen it out there, if he'd ever had

his eyes on other than Chad. She meant to make his life a living hell, and Sue

was a different kind of problem. Chad and Connor he could beat But he couldn't

hit Sue and Sue had every confidence that would be the case. She had the raw

nerve, maybe, to take the chance and duck fast if she was wrong and he swung on

her, but she was small, she was light, he was big, and he'd be in the wrong of

anything physical; damn her, anyway.

Chad and Connor had to have figured what Sue was doing. But if she was the

guilty one they didn't think so. And might not care. He was the interloper. Sue

did the thinking for Connor, and Chad wasn't highly creative, but he was the

brightest mental light in that group when he finally stirred himself to take a

stand.

He had used to do long reports on downer associations. Intraspecies Dynamics,

they called the forms they'd fill out, watching who worked with whom in the

fields and who touched whom and didn't touch and who chased and who ran, the

experts drawing their conclusions about how all of downer society worked. Now

he'd formed the picture on a different species: on how the whole junior crew

worked. JR and Bucklin ran things; Lyra and Wayne assisted, and tended to sit on

trouble when they found it, just the way JR directed them to do. Toby and Ashley

and Nike were a set, Nike being the active force there, but they were thinkers,

tech-track, not brawlers.

Sue and Connor were usually the active force in the Sue-Connor-Chad set: Sue

dominated Connor and wielded him like a weapon between her and the universe;

most of the time Chad just floated free, doing what he liked, generally a loner,

even in a group. Chad might not even like Sue much, but she was in, and that

defined things.

When Chad rose up with a notion of his own, though, Chad got in front of the

three of them and used his size to protect them. Connor followed Chad when Chad

chose to lead—leaving Sue to try to get control back to herself by picking their

fights.

Exactly what she'd been doing. Chad had been fair-minded after their first

fight, even civil on the dockside. But something had flared up out there beyond

the fact they'd all worked so far past raw-nerved exhaustion they were seeing

two of each other.

Sue's mouth had been working, was his bet. But Chad was the leader in that set,

a leader generally in absentia. He looked a little older, acted a little older.

In the way of junior crew on Finity, he'd probably been in charge of them when

they were like Jeremy and Vince and Linda. Connor hadn't grown into his full

size yet. But Chad had. Might have done so way early, by the build he had and

the way he went at things: Chad didn't fight with blind fury. Chad lumbered in

with a confidence things would eventually fall down in front of him—a moment of

amazement when they didn't—that came of generally having it happen.

He'd gotten to know Chad in their process of pounding hell out of each other, to

the point it had downright stung when Chad turned the accusation of theft back

on him. He'd actually felt a reversal of signals, after Chad's being a help to

him on dockside, in a way that he hadn't sorted out in the corridor—he could

have lit into Chad on the spot after Chad had said it, but it wasn't the sting

of the attack he'd felt, but that of an unfair change of direction.

Sue would have had every chance anyone else had had to get into his room and

take the stick, and Sue, unlike the others, might have destroyed it. Now there

was trouble, and Sue kept her two cousins in constant agitation rather than

letting anybody think about the theft.

"You listening to me, Fletcher?"

In point of fact, no, he hadn't been. He'd lost what Jeremy was saying.

"About Esperance," Jeremy said. "And the vid sims."

"Lost it," he confessed.

"Takehold imminent, time's up, cousins. Get in those bunks or wherever, tuck

down for a three-hour. Don't get caught in the shower. We're going to put a

little way on this happy ship…"

"I said I bet they have some neat sims there, I bet Union has some we've never

seen…"

"Probably they do." Provoke Sue to hit him, grab her and hold her feet off the

deck until she got scared, maybe, but it'd be a messy, stupid kind of fight and

he wasn't anxious to make himself a target for her to kick and hit and yell. He

didn't want Sue yelling mayhem and getting the whole crew against him. Chad and

Connor were going to side with her. It wasn't damn worth it

He had to do something when the takehold quieted down.

He mumbled a "Sure" to Jeremy's request to borrow his downer tape, and he pulled

it out and passed it to him.

By then they were one minute and counting, and he scrambled to get his own music

tape set up and snugged down with him.

He had two choices. Give up, let the situation bully him into that request to

get off the ship—he had the excuse he'd desperately wanted, he'd established

with JR that he wanted to leave and that he was justified, and what was he

doing? Now he was fighting for his place here, not to be run out. He didn't

quite know why, or how he'd come to the decision—the kid he shared this place

with was the reason, he thought, but not all of it.

He'd resolved somewhere, somehow, this side of Mariner, that they couldn't run

him out like this, because it wasn't a simple matter, his going or staying. It

wasn't even entirely Jeremy, but the complex arrangement that made Jeremy and

him partners.

One thing he knew: his going or staying wasn't going to be their choice.

He had to talk to Chad. Alone.

He had to find out whether it was Chad's notion to take him on, or whether Chad,

like him, was somebody's convenient target.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XXII

Contents - Prev/Next

The preparation for a long, double-jump run for Esperance had the feeling of the

old New Rules back again. It had the feeling of clandestine meetings in the deep

dark and the chance of shots exchanged. It seemed that way to JR, at least, and

touched nerves only a few months ago allowed to go quiet. People had a hurried,

businesslike look at every turn.

JR sat in the relative comfort of his on-bridge post as the engines cut in and

the acceleration pressed him back into the cushion. He watched the numbers tick

by, and saw around him a ship in top running order; saw the unusual status on

the fire panel, unusual only since they'd declared they were honest merchanters

again: the weapons were under test, and the arms-comp computer was up and

working on their course, laying down a constantly shifting series of

contingencies.

But space was empty around them.

It was that space ahead of them they had to worry about. And in this vacancy,

they were running fast getting out of system and on toward what could be ambush

of military kind at the next jump-point—or of diplomatic kind at Esperance.

Three hours.

Madeleine reported in to Alan, downtime chatter in the non-privacy of the

bridge, that they had the legal papers from Voyager in order. Jake's dry,

nonaccusatory report from Lifesupport suggested unanticipated change of plans

was going to create havoc in his service schedules and that he was going to

request that half of the type one biological waste be vented at the jump-point

rather than rely on the disrupted bacteriological systems to convert it.

When the ship being under power forced a long downtime, intraship messages flew

through the system—Hi, how was your stay? Missed you last night, saw a vid you'd

like, found this great restaurant…

There wasn't so much of the interpersonal chatter at Voyager. It mostly ran: I'm

dead, I've got frostbite, I'm getting too old for this, and, I saw vids I

haven't seen in twenty years. You know they've got stuff straight from the last

century? At the same time, and more useful, various department heads, also idle

but for the easy reach of a handheld, put their gripe lists through channels. It

was a compendium of the ship's small disasters and suggestions, like the

suggestion that the long Services shutdown was going to mean no clean towels and

people should hang the others carefully and let them dry.

There was one from Molly, down in cargo. JR: thought you should know. Chad and

Fletcher had an argument during burn-prep. Jeremy broke it up, on grounds of

ship safety. Chad accused Fletcher in the downer artifact business. Fletcher

objected. All involved went to quarters for takehold. For your information.

There were six others, of similar content, one that cited the specifics of

things said and added the information that it was not just Jeremy, Fletcher, and

Chad, but that Sue and Connor had been there.

That built a larger picture.

There was a note from Lyra that said she'd heard from Jeff about the near-fight,

but not containing the detail about Connor and Sue.

There was, significantly, no note from any of the alleged participants, and most

significantly, there was none from Jeremy, who was supposed to report any

problem with Fletcher directly to him.

The artifact matter was back on his section of the deck. They hadn't time before

Esperance to do another search; and the senior staff and particularly the Old

Man were going to hear about the encounter, and worry about it. And that made

him angry and a little desperate.

He sent back down to Lyra: The encounter between Chad and Fletcher. Who started

it?

Lyra answered, realtime: My informant didn't say. It was in the mess hall entry,

a lot of witnesses. I could venture a guess.

Don't guess, he sent back, trying to reason with his own inclination to be mad

at Fletcher for pushing it; and mad at his own junior-crew hotheads for pushing

Fletcher. He didn't know the facts, Lyra didn't know, and the facts of a

specific encounter coming from scattered reports didn't mass enough information

on the problems on A deck in general. He wished he could go to voice, for a

multiple conference with Bucklin and Lyra, to see whether three heads could make

any better sense of the situation with the junior crew; but ops kept jealous

monopoly over the audio channels during a yellow alert, and that would be the

condition until Esperance.

He keyed a query to Bucklin, instead, fired him the last five minutes' autosave

and beeped him. For Lyra:

I want you to tag Fletcher. This says nothing about my estimation of who's in

the wrong in the encounter. There're just too many on the other side for any one

person to track. He sent the I'm not happy sign, older than the Hinder Stars.

Lyra echoed it. So did Bucklin. He, Lyra, and Bucklin owned handhelds, with all

the access into Finity systems that went with it; and all the accessibility of

senior staff to their transmissions. Nothing in Finity command was walled off

from anybody at a higher level, and there wasn't anybody at a lower level than

the juniors were. He couldn't even discuss the theft without the chance of some

senior intercepting what was going on—and he didn't want the recurrence of the

matter racketing up to the Old Man's attention. That he couldn't find a solution

was more than frustrating: it was approaching desperation to get at the

truth—and the culprit wasn't talking.

I'm coming down there for mess, he said. It was his option, whether to be on A

deck or B, and right now it sounded tike a good idea to get down there as soon

as the engines shut down and crew began to move about.

We could confine junior crew to quarters, Bucklin sent back.

It was certainly an idea. There was no reason junior crew had to move about

during their jump-prep inertial glide. Services were shut down. There was no

work to be done.

It would at least let us get clear of system, Lyra sent.

It let them keep status quo with the juniors, as far as the mass-point—where,

the Old Man had warned them, senior crew might need their wits about them, with

no distractions.

Good idea, he said to Lyra's suggestion, and this time did key up the voice

function, going onto intercom to every junior-assigned cabin with an official

order. "This is JR," he said. "This is a change in instructions…"

"… Junior crew is to stay in quarters until further notice. Junior officers will

deliver meals to junior crew at the rest break, and I suggest you spend the time

reviewing safety procedures. If you have any special needs due to the change of

arrangements please indicate them to junior staff, and we will take care of

them."

"I think JR found out," Jeremy said from the upper bunk, the ship continuing

under hard push.

"Nothing happened, for God's sake!"

"I told you!" drifted down from the bunk above.

"You told me, hell!" He recalled he was supposed to be the senior in the

arrangement, and shut up, glumly so. He wished they'd get rec. Jeremy was hyped

and nervous, swinging his foot over the edge with an energy he hadn't complained

of yet, but he'd been on the verge.

"You just tell them shut up, is all," Jeremy said.

"Oh, that'd do a lot of good."

"Well, it's better than staring at them. They don't like staring."

"I don't care what they don't like." He had a printout in his lap and he dragged

a knee up to prop it against the force that made the page bend. "I'm reading,

anyway."

"What are you reading?"

"Physics for the hopeless," he said. It was the manual, the long version, in the

section on yellow alert. "What do they mean 'red takeholds'?"

"They're painted red"

"Why?"

"So you can see them. They're all those inset hand-grips up and down the

corridors, so you don't splat all over if we move."

"I guessed that. What's this red alarm?"

"The klaxon. If you hear the klaxon you grab hold where you are. If it's just a

bell you have time to run to any door and bunk down, two to a bunk, or you get

in the shower. If you're carrying anything you throw it in the shower and shut

the door."

It was in the print, clearer with Jeremy's condensed version.

"Why the shower?" Then the answer dawned on him, and he said, in unison with

Jeremy: "Smaller space."

"So you don't fall as far," Jeremy added cheerfully. "A meter's better than

three meters."

"Have you ever done that?"

"Stuck it out in the shower? Yeah. One time JR and Bucklin had six in their

quarters, one in each bunk, three in the shower."

"Counting them."

"No, Lyra and Toby snugged up on the bunk base and Toby broke his nose.

Everybody was coming back from mess and the take hold sounded, and I bunked down

with Angie."

"Who's Angie?"

"She kind of took care of me," Jeremy said. Then added, in a slightly quieter

voice: "She died."

He'd walked into it. Damn, he thought. "I'm sorry."

"Lot of people died," Jeremy said. And then added with a shaky sigh: "I'm kind

of tired of people dying, you know?"

What did you say? "Maybe that's past," he offered, best hope he could think of.

"Maybe if the ship's gone to trading for a living, then things can settle down."

"We're on yellow, right now."

Jeremy's worry was beginning to make him nervous. And he tried not to be. "Hey,

we gave the Union-siders a whole bottle of Scotch. They've got to be in a good

mood"

"I mean, you know, I didn't think I was going to like this trading business."

"So do you?"

"Yeah. Kind of. I didn't think I would."

"Neither did I. I thought being on this ship was the worst thing that could

happen to me."

"Mariner was wild," Jeremy said with what sounded like forced cheerfulness.

"Mariner was really wild."

"Yeah," he agreed. "It was."

"Did you like it?"

"Yeah," Fletcher said, and realized he actually wasn't lying.

"I did, too," Jeremy said. "I really did. It was the best time I ever had."

He couldn't exactly say that about it.

But he didn't somehow think Jeremy was conning him, at least to the limits of

Jeremy's intentions. That ever touched him, swelled up something in his heart so

that he didn't know how to follow that remark, except to say that the time they

had wasn't over, and there wasn't any use in their being panicked now.

"The ship doesn't wait," he said quietly. "Isn't that what they said when I was

late to board? The ship doesn't wait and nothing's ever stopped her. She's

fought Mazian's carriers, for God's sake. She's not going to run scared of some

skuz freighter."

"No," Jeremy agreed, with a nervous laugh, and sounding a little more like

himself. "No, Champlain might be tough, I mean, a lot of the rimrunners are

pretty good, but we're way far better."

"Well, then, quit worrying. What are you worried about?"

"Nothing. The takeholds and the lockdowns, this is pretty usual. This is pretty

like always." Jeremy was quiet a moment. Then, fiercely, but with the wobble

back in his voice: "I'm not scared. I never was scared. I'm just kind of

disgusted."

"With what?"

"I mean, I liked the liberties we had, I mean, you know, we could go out on

docks most always, and Sol Station was pretty wild."

"I imagine it was. You'd rather be back there?"

"No," Jeremy said faintly. "We couldn't ever go outside Blue Sector, ever.

They'd just kind of, you know, approve a couple of places we could go to, JR

would, or Paul, before him. But always line-of-sight with the ship berth. Even

the seniors couldn't. They had this place set aside, we'd stay there, and we

could do stuff only in Blue."

"You mean I was conned."

"Not ever. I mean, before Mariner that was the way it was. We got to go out of

Blue a little, at Pell. Pell was pretty good. But Mariner was the best. It was

really the best."

They're talking about us spending a month there."

"If it happens."

"It'll happen. I bet it happens." Fletcher was determined, now, to jolly the kid

out of it. "What's your first stop? First off, when we get there, what do you

want to do?"

"Dessert bar," Jeremy said.

"For a month?"

"Every day."

"They'll have to rate you as cargo."

Jeremy grinned and flung a pillow over the edge.

He flung it back. It failed to clear the level of Jeremy's bunk. Fletcher

retrieved the pillow and made two more tries at throwing it against the push.

"You'll never make it!" Jeremy cried

"You wait!" He unbelted and carefully, joints protesting, got out of his bunk,

standing on the drawers, pillow in hand. Jeremy saw him and tucked up, trying to

protect himself.

"No fair, no fair!"

"You started it!" He got his arm up and slammed the pillow at Jeremy's

midsection.

"Truce!" Jeremy cried. "You'll break your neck! Cut it out!"

"Truce," he said, and, leaving the pillow with Jeremy, got back down into his

bunk without breaking anything, a little out of breath.

"You all right?" Jeremy asked.

"Sure I'm all right. You're the one that cheats on the V-dumps! You're worried?"

"I don't want you to break your neck."

"Good. Suppose you stay in your bunk after jump, why don't you?"

"If you don't get up again."

"Deal."

He thought maybe Jeremy hadn't expected to get snagged into that. There was

silence for a while.

"Jeremy?"

"Yeah."

"You all right up there?"

"Yeah, sure."

There was more silence.

An uncomfortable silence. Fletcher couldn't say why he was worried by it. He

figured Jeremy was reading or listening to his music.

"So you say Esperance is supposed to be pretty good," he said finally, looking

for response out of the upper bunk. "Maybe they'll give us some time there."

"Yeah," Jeremy said. "That'd be better. That'd be a lot better than Voyager. My

toes still hurt"

"You put salve on them?"

"Yeah, but they still hurt."

"I don't think I want to work cargo."

"Me, either. Freeze your posterity off."

"Yeah," he said. The atmosphere was better then. "You got that Mariner Aquarium

book?"

"I lent it." He was disappointed. He was in a sudden mood to review station

amenities. "Linda and her fish tape."

"Yeah," Jeremy said. There was a sudden shift from the bunk above. An upside

down head, hair hanging. "You know she can't eat fish now?"

"You're kidding."

"Says she sees them looking at her. I'm not sure I like fishcakes, either."

"Downers eat them, with no trouble. Eat them raw."

"Ugh," Jeremy said. "Ugh. You're kidding."

"I thought about trying it."

"Ugh," was Jeremy's judgment. The head popped back out of sight "That's

disgusting."

The engines reached shut-down. Supper arrived fairly shortly. Bucklin brought

it, and it was more than sandwiches.

It was hot. There was fruit pie.

"Shh," Bucklin said, "Bridge crew suppers. Don't tell anybody."

"So why the lockdown?" Jeremy wanted to know.

But Bucklin left without a word, except to ask if they were set. And Fletcher

didn't feel inclined to borrow trouble.

They finished the dinners, tucked the containers into their bag into the

under-counter pneumatic, and began their prep for the long run up to jump,

music, tapes, comfortable clothing, trank, nutri-packs and preservable fruit

bars.

"We're supposed to eat lots," Jeremy said, "if we get strung jumps."

"You mean one after another."

"Yessir," Jeremy said, pulling on a fleece shirt. He still seemed nervous.

Maybe, Fletcher thought, there was good reason. But they kept each others'

spirits up. He didn't want to be scared in front of Jeremy; Jeremy didn't want

to act scared in front of him.

They tucked down for the night, let the lights dim.

In time the engines cut in, slowly swinging their bunks toward the horizontal

configuration.

"Night," Jeremy said to him.

Fletcher was conscious of night, unequivocal night, all around a ship very small

against that scale.

"Behave," he said, the way his mother had used to say it to him. "We'll be

fine."

"Yeah," Jeremy said. "You think Esperance'll be like Mariner?"

"Might be. It's pretty rich, what I hear."

"That's good," Jeremy said. "That's real good"

Then Jeremy was quiet, and to his own surprise the strong hand of acceleration

was a sleep aid. There was nothing else to do. He waked with the jump warning

sounding, and the bunk swinging to the inertial position.

"You got it?" Jeremy asked. "You got it?"

"No problem," he said, reaching for the trank in the dark. Jeremy brightened the

lights and he winced against the glare. He found the packet.

Count began. Bridge wanted acknowledgement and Jeremy gave it for both of them.

All accounted for.

On their way to a lonely lump of rock halfway between Voyager and the most

remote station in the Alliance.

Almost in Union territory. He'd heard that…

Rain beat on the leaves, ran in small streams off the forested hills. Cylinders

were failing, but Fletcher nursed them along to the last before he changed out.

Hadn't spoiled any. Hadn't any to spare. He kept a steady pace, tracing Old

River by his roar above the storm.

You get lost, he'd heard Melody say, Old River he talk loud, loud. You hear he

long, long way.

And it was true. He wouldn't have known his way without remembering that. The

Base was upriver, always upriver.

Foot slipped. He went down a slope, got to his knee at the bottom. Suit was

torn. He kept walking, listening to River, walking in the dark as well.

Waked lethargic in the morning, realizing he'd slept without changing out; and

his fingers were numb and leaden as he tried to feel his way through the

procedure. He'd not dropped a cylinder yet, or spoiled one, even with numb

fingers. But he was down to combining the almost-spent with the still moderately

good, and it took a while of shaking hands and short oxygen and grayed-out

vision before he could get back to his feet again and walk.

He changed out three more, much sooner than he'd thought, and knew his decisions

weren't as good as before. He sat down without intending to, and took the spirit

stick from his suit where he'd stashed it, and held it, looking at it while he

caught his breath.

Melody and Patch were on their way by now. Feathers bound to the stick were

getting wet in the rain that heralded the hisa spring, and rain was good. Spring

was good, they'd go, and have a baby that wouldn't be him.

Terrible burden he'd put on them, a child that stayed a child a lot longer than

hisa infants. The child who wouldn't grow.

He'd had to be told, Turn loose, let go, fend for yourself, Melody child.

Satin said, Go. Go walk with Great Sun.

That part he didn't want. He wanted, like a child, his way; and that way was to

stay in the world he'd prepared for.

But Satin said go. And among downers Satin was the chief, the foremost, the one

who'd been out there and up there and walked with Great Sun, too.

He almost couldn't get his feet under him. He thought, I've been really stupid,

and now I've really done it and Melody can't help. I'll die here, on this muddy

bank.

And then it seemed there was something he had to do…

couldn't remember what it was, but he had to get up. He had to get up, as long

as he could keep doing that.

He went down again.

Won't ever find me, he thought, distressed with himself. It must be the

twentieth time he'd fallen. This time he'd slid down a bank of wet leaves.

He tried to get up.

But just then a strange sound came to his ears.

A human voice, changed by a breather mask, was saying, "Hey, kid! Kid!"

Not anymore, he thought. Not a kid anymore.

And he held onto the stick in one hand and worked on getting to his feet one

more time.

He didn't make it—or did, but the ground gave way. He went reeling down the

bank, seeing brown, swirling water ahead of him.

"God!" A body turned up in his path, rocked him back, flung them both down as

the impact knocked the breath out of him. But strong hands caught him under the

arms, saving him from the water. There was a dark spot in his time-sense, and

someone sounded an electric horn, a signal, he thought, like the storm-signal.

Was a worse storm coming? He couldn't imagine.

Hands tugged at the side of his mask. His head was pounding. Then someone had

shoved what must be a whole new cylinder in, and air started getting to him.

"It's all right, kid," a woman's voice said. "Just keep that mask on tight.

We'll get you back."

The woman got him halfway up the slope. A man showed up and lifted, and he

finally got his feet under him.

He walked, his legs hurting. He hung on one and the other of his rescuers for

the hard parts, and drew larger and larger breaths, his head throbbing from the

strain he'd put on his body.

They got him down to a trail, and then someone had a litter and they carried

him. He lay on it feeling alternately that he was going to tumble off and that

he was turning over backwards, while Great Sun was a sullen glow through gray

clouds and the rain that sheeted his mask. It was hard going and his rescuers

didn't talk to him. Breathing was hard enough, and he figured they'd have

nothing pleasant to say.

By evening they'd reached the Base trail and he realized muzzily he must have

been asleep, because he didn't remember all of the trip or the turn toward the

Base.

Somebody waked him up now and again to see that he was breathing all right, and

he had two cylinders, now, both functioning, so breathing was a great deal

easier, better than he'd been able to rely on for the days he'd been out.

Satin didn't want him. Melody didn't want him…

The bottom dropped out of the universe. He was falling. Falling into the water.

He fought it.

Second pitch. It was V-dump. He wasn't on Old River's banks. He wasn't

suffocating. He was on a ship, a million—million klicks from any world, even

from any respectable star.

His ship was slowing down, way down, to match up with a target star. They were

all right.

No enemies. They'd have heard if there'd been enemies.

Finity's End was solidly back in the universe again, moving with the stars and

their substance.

He opened his eyes. Lay there, fumbled open a nutri-pack and sucked it down,

aware of Jeremy rummaging after one.

"You all right?" he asked Jeremy.

"Yeah, fine."

He saw Jeremy had gotten his own packet open. The intercom gave an all-clear and

told them their schedule. They had two hours to clean up, eat, and get back

underway.

He lay there, thinking of the gray sky spinning slowly around above the

treetops. Of rain on the mask. Of the irreproducible sound of thunder on the

hills.

The room smelled like somebody's old shoes. And two nutri-packs down, he found

the energy to unbelt and sit up.

"Shower," he said to the kid, as Jeremy stirred out of his bunk. "Or I get it."

"You can have it if you want," Jeremy said.

"No, priority to you." His stomach hadn't quite caught up. He had an ache in his

shoulders. Another in his heart. "Three hours at this jump-point. We'll both

make it."

"Yeah, we're going to make it," Jeremy said, and hauled his skinny body out of

the bunk. "No stinking Mazianni at the point, we're going to get to Esperance

and the Old Man's going to be happy and we'll be fine."

"Sounds good to me," he said, and while Jeremy went to the shower, he got up,

self-disgusted, out of a bed that wanted changing, in clothes that wanted

washing. He dragged one change of clothes out of the drawer, wished he had a

change of sheets. He got out one of the chemical wipes and wiped his face and

hands. It smelled sharp, and clean.

He could remember the stale smell of the mask flinging his own breath back at

him. He could remember the fever chill of the earth, and the uneven way his legs

had worked on the way home.

And Satin's stick in his hand. He'd refused to let go of it. He'd said, "Satin

gave it to me," when the rescuers questioned him, and that name had shaken them,

as if he'd claimed to have seen God.

He was here. He was safe.

He'd clung to the stick during that rescue without the remotest notion what to

do with it, or what he was supposed to do.

Satin, in that meeting, had seen further into his future than he could imagine.

She'd been in space. She knew where she sent him.

But he hadn't known.

He sat on the edge of his bunk, listening to the intercom tell them further

details, where they were, how fast they were going, numbers in terms he didn't

remotely understand.

But he was safe. He'd come that close to dying, and he sat here hurtling along

in chancy space and telling himself he was very, very lucky; and, yes, beyond a

doubt in his mind, now, Satin had sent him here. Satin, who'd known the Old Man.

He wondered if Satin had had the faintest idea he was a Neihart, or why he was

on her world, when she'd sent him into space. He'd never from his earliest youth

believed that downers were as ignorant as researchers kept trying to say they

were. But he'd never attributed mystical powers to them: he was a stationer, too

hard-headed for that—most of the time.

But underestimate them? In his mind, the researchers often did.

And in his dream and in his memory Satin had known his name.

Satin had known all about him.

She'd not gotten that from the sky. Sun hadn't whispered it to her. She'd talked

to Melody and Patch.

And knowing everything hisa could remotely know about him, she'd sent him… not

to the station. To his ship. Had she known Finity was in port? Had she known

even that, Satin, sitting among the Watcher-stones, to which all information

flowed, on quick downer feet?

Satin, who perhaps this moment was sitting, looking up at a clouded sky, and, in

the manner of an old, old downer, dreaming her peace, her new heavens, into

being.

She'd known. Yes, she'd known. As the Old Man of Finity's End had known—things

he'd never imagined as the condition of his universe.

"All right, cousins," the intercom said. "You can eat what you stowed before

jump or you can venture out for a stretch. Both mess halls will be in service in

ten minutes, so it's fruit bars and nutri-packs solo or it's one of those

hurry-up dinners which your bridge crew will be very grateful to receive.

Remember, there is still no laundry."

Jeremy came out of the shower smelling of soap and bringing a puff of steam with

him. It was far better air now. The fans were making a difference.

Downbelow slipped away in the immediacy of clean water and warmth and soap.

Fletcher stripped clothes and went, chased through his mind by images of woods

and water, the memory of air that wouldn't come, but the shower was safe and

clean and Jeremy was his talisman against nightmares and loss.

"Sir?" JR found the Old Man's cabin dimly lighted as he brought the tray in,

heard the noise of the shower, in the separate full bath Finity's senior crew

enjoyed. He ordered the lights up, set the meal in the dining alcove, and took

the moment to make the stripped bed with the sheets set by and waiting.

The Old Man did such things himself. The senior-juniors habitually ran errands,

down to laundry, down to the med station, and back, for all the bridge crew,

whose time was more valuable to the ship; but the senior crew usually did their

own bed-making and food-getting if they were at all free to do so.

In the same way the Old Man rarely ordered a meal in his quarters. He was always

fast on the recovery, always in his office before the galley could get that

organized.

Not this time. Not with the stress of double-jumping in and short sleep

throughout their stay at Voyager. He felt the strain himself, in aches and

pains. Mineral depletion. Jeff had probably dumped supplement in the fruit

juice, as much as wouldn't hit the gut like a body blow.

The shower cut off. JR poured the coffee. In a few more moments the bath door

opened and the senior captain walked out, barefoot, in trousers and turtleneck

sweater, in a gust of moist, soapy air.

"Good morning, sir." JR pulled the chair back as James Robert stepped into the

scuffs he wore about his quarters, disreputable, but doubtless comfortable. A

click of a remote brought the screen on the wall live, and showed them a

selection of screens from the bridge.

They were at the jump-point intermediate between Voyager and Esperance, a small

lump of nothing-much that radiated hardly at all. If there'd been any other mass

in two lights distance, the point would have been tricky to use… dangerous. But

there was nothing else out here, and it drew a ship down like a far larger mass.

Systems showed optimal. They were going to jump out on schedule. JR remarked on

nothing that was ordinary: it annoyed the Old Man to listen to chatter in the

morning, or after jumps. He simply stood ready to slide the chair in as the Old

Man sat down.

He looked up. The captain had stopped. Cold. Staring off into nowhere with a

sudden looseness in his body that said this was a man in distress.

JR moved, bumping past the chair, seized the Old Man's flaccid arm, steered him

immediately to the seat at the table.

The Old Man got a breath and laid a shaking hand on the table,

"I'll get Charlie," JR began.

"No!" the Old Man said, the voice that had given him orders all his life, and it

was hard to disregard it.

"You should have Charlie," JR said "Just to look—"

"Charlie has looked," the Old Man said. "Medicine cabinet, there in the bunk

edge. Pill case"

He left the Old Man to get into the medicine compartment, hauled out a small

pharmacy worth of pill bottles he'd by no means guessed, and brought them back

to the table. The Old Man indicated the bottle he wanted, and JR opened it. The

Old Man took the pill and washed it down with fruit juice.

"Rejuv's going," the Old Man said then. "Charlie knows."

It was a death sentence. A long-postponed one. JR sank down into the other

chair, feeling it like a blow to the gut

"Does Madison know?"

"All of them." The Old Man was still having trouble talking, and JR kept his

questions quiet, just sat there. The realization hit him so suddenly he'd felt

the bottom drop out from under him… this was what the Old Man had meant at

dinner that night back at Voyager. This was why it disturbed Madison: that he

was saying it in public, for others to hear, not the part about the peace, but

the part about finishing. The captain—the captain, among all other captains

Finity had known, was arranging all his priorities, the disposition of his

power, the disposition of his enemy, all those things… leading in a specific

direction that left his successors no problem but Mazian. That was why the Old

Man had said that peculiar thing about needing Mazian.

No, the Old Man hadn't quarreled with Mallory and then left in some decision to

pursue a different direction.

The Old Man had this one, devastatingly important chance to wield the power he'd

spent a protracted lifetime building.

Secure the peace. Accomplish it. And look no further into human existence. The

final wall was in front of him. The point past which never.

"Shall I call Madison, sir?" he asked the Old Man.

"Why?" the Old Man challenged him sharply. And then directly to him, to his

state of mind: "Worried?"

The Old Man never liked soft answers. Least of all now. JR sensed as much and

looked him in the eye. "Not for the ship, sir. You'd never risk her. But

Charlie's going to be mad as hell if I don't tell him."

The Old Man heard that, added it up—the flick of the eyes said that much—and

took a sip of coffee. "I'll thank you to keep Charlie at bay. I've taken to bed

for the duration of the voyage. I plan to get to Esperance."

"I'm grateful to know that, sir."

"Precaution," the Old Man said.

"Yes, sir."

"You don't believe it for a minute, do you?"

"I'm concerned."

"And have you been discussing this concern in mess, or what?"

"I haven't. You put one over on me, sir. Completely. I never figured this one."

"Smart lad," the Old Man said. "You always were." He lifted the lid on the

breakfast. Eggs and ham. Bridge crew got the attention from the cookstaff on

short time schedules. So did the captain. So did the senior-seniors, for their

health's sake.

"Yes, sir," he said. "Thank you. I try to be. I suggest you eat all of it and

take the vitamins. My shoulders are popping. I'd hate to imagine yours."

"The insufferable smugness of youth." James Robert looked up at him. The

parchment character of his skin was more pronounced. When rejuv failed, it

failed rapidly, catastrophically. Skin lost its elasticity. The endocrine system

began to suffer wild surges, in some cases making the emotions spiral out of

control. There might be delusions. Living a heartbeat away from the succession,

JR had studied the symptoms, and dreaded them, in a man on whose emotional

stability, on whose sanity, so very much depended.

"Waiting," the Old Man said, "for me to fall apart."

"No, sir. Sitting here, wondering if you were going to want hot sauce. They

didn't put it on the tray."

The Old Man shot him a look. The spark was back in his eye, hard and brilliant.

"You'll do fine," the Old Man said. "You'll do fine, Jamie."

"I hope to, sir, some years from now, if you'll kindly take the vitamins."

"In my good time," the Old Man said in a surly tone. "God. Where's respect?"

"For the living, sir. Take both packets."

"Out. Out! You're worse than Madison."

"I hope so, sir." He saw what reassured him, the vital sparkle in the eyes, the

lift in the voice. Adrenaline was up. "I'd suggest you leave the transit to jump

to Alan and Francie. Sir."

"Jamie, get your insufferable youth back to work. I'll be at Esperance. I'm not

turning a hand on this run until I have to."

"Yes, sir" he said, glad of the rally—and heartsick with what he'd learned.

"Out. Tell Madison he's got the entry duty. With first shift."

And not at all happy.

"I'm moving everybody up," the Old Man said with perfect calm. "I'm retiring

after this next run. You're to take Francie's post. Madison will take mine."

"Sir…"

"I think I'm due a retirement. At a hundred forty-nine or whatever, I'm due

that. I'll handle negotiations. Administrative passes to the next in line.

Filling out forms, signing orders. That's all going to be Madison's, Jamie-lad.

As you'll be junior-most of the captains. And welcome to it. I'm posting you. At

Esperance."

The Old Man had surprised him many a time. Never like this.

"I'm not ready for this!"

The Old Man had a sip of coffee. And gave a weak laugh, "Oh, none of us are,

Jamie. It's vanity, really, my hanging on, waiting for an arbitrary number, that

hundred and fifty. It's silliness. I'm getting tired, I'm not doing my job on

all fronts, I'm delegating to Madison as is: he'll do the nasty administrative

things and I do what I do best, at the conference table. Senior diplomat. I

rather like that title. Don't you think?"

"I'll follow orders, sir."

"Good thing. Fourth captain had damned well better. Meanwhile you've things to

clean up before you trade in A deck."

Fletcher. The theft. All of that. And for the first time in their lives he'd be

separated from Bucklin, who'd be in charge of the juniors until Madison himself

retired. He'd be taking over fourth shift, dealing with seniors who'd seen their

competent, life-long captain bumped to third.

He felt as if someone had opened fire on him, and there was nothing to do but

absorb the hits.

"Well?" the Old Man said

"Yes, sir. I'm thinking I've got mop-up to do. A lot of it."

"Better talk to Francie. You'll be going alterday shift, when ops is in

question. Better talk to Vickie, too." That was Helm 4. "You've shadowed Francie

often enough."

At the slaved command board—at least five hundred hours, specifically with

Francie. During ship movement, maybe a hundred. He had no question of his

preparation in terms of ship's ops. In terms of his preparation in basic good

sense he had serious doubts.

"Yes, sir," he said.

"Jamie," the Old Man said.

"Yes, sir?"

"The plus is… I get to see my succession at work. I get to know it will do all

right. There's no greater gift you can give me than to step in and do well.

Fourth shift will do Esperance system entry. You'll sub for Francie on this

jump. We'll hold the formalities after we've done our work there. King George

can wait for his party. We'll have occasion for our own celebration if we pull

this off. We'll be posting a new captain."

Breath and movement absolutely failed him for a moment. He had no words, in the

moment after that, except, quietly: "Yes, sir."

One hour, thirty-six minutes remaining, when Fletcher stood showered and

dressed; and the prospect just of opening the cabin door and taking a fast walk

around the corridor was delirious freedom. Jeremy was eager for it; he was; and

they joined the general flow of cousins from A deck ops on their way to a hot

pick-up meal and just the chance to stretch legs and work the kinks out of backs

grown too used to lying in the bunk. They fell in with some of the cousins from

cargo and a set from downside ops, all the way around to the almost unimaginably

intense smells from the galley.

"I could eat the tables," a cousin said as they joined the fast-moving line.

Jeremy had a fruit bar with him. He was that desperate. Everyone's eyes were

shadowed, faces hollowed, older cousins' skin showed wrinkles it didn't

ordinarily show. Everyone smelled of strong soap and had hair still damp.

Two choices, cheese loaf with sauce or souffle. They'd helped make the souffle

the other side of Voyager and Fletcher decided to take a chance on that; Jeremy

opted for the same, and they settled down in the mess hall for the pure pleasure

of sitting in a chair. Vince and Linda joined them, having started from the mess

hall door just when they'd sat down, and Jeremy nabbed extra desserts. Seats

were at a premium. The mess hall couldn't seat all of A deck at once. They

wolfed down the second desserts, picked up, cleaned up, surrendered the seats to

incoming cousins, and headed out and down the way they'd come.

"Can I borrow your fish tape?" Jeremy asked Linda as they walked.

"I thought you bought one," Linda said.

"I put it back," Jeremy said, and Fletcher thought that was odd: he thought he

recalled Jeremy paying for it at the Aquarium gift shop. Jeremy had bought some

tags and a book, and he'd have sworn—

He saw trouble coming. Chad, and Sue, and Connor, from down the curve.

"Don't say anything," he said to his three juniors. "They're out for trouble.

Let them say anything they want."

"They're jerks," Vince said.

The group approached, Sue passed, Chad passed—they were going to use their

heads, Fletcher thought, and keep their mouths shut.

Then Connor shoved him, and he didn't think. He elbowed back and spun around on

his guard, facing Chad.

"You turn us in?" Chad asked. "You get us confined to quarters?"

"Wasn't just you," Fletcher retorted, and reminded himself he didn't want this

confrontation, and that Chad might be the leader and the appointed fighter in

the group, but he didn't conclude any longer that Chad was entirely the

instigator. "We all got the order. You and I need to talk." A cousin with her

hands full needed by and they shifted closer together to let her by. Jeremy took

the chance to get in the middle and to push at Fletcher's arm.

"Fletcher. Come on. We're still in yellow. They'll lock us down for the next

three years if you two fight, come on, cut it out."

"Got your defender, do you?" Connor said, and shoved him a second time.

"Cut it!" Jeremy said, and Fletcher reached out and hauled him aside, firmly,

without even feeling the effort or breaking eye contact with Chad.

"You and I," Fletcher said, "have something to talk about."

"I'm not interested in talk," Chad said. "I'll tell you exactly how it was. You

came on board late, you didn't like the scut jobs, you didn't like taking

orders, and you found a way to make trouble. For all we know, there never was

any hisa stick."

"Was, too!" Jeremy said. "I saw it."

"All right," Chad said. "There was. Doesn't make any difference. Fletcher knows

where it is. Fletcher always knew, because he put it there, and he's going to

bring down hell on our heads and be the offended party, and we give up our rec

hours running around in the cold while he sits back and laughs."

"That isn't the way it is," Fletcher said. "I don't know who did it. That's your

problem. But I didn't choose it." Another couple of cousins wanted by, and then

a third, fourth and fifth from the other direction. "We're blocking traffic."

"Yeah, run and hide," Sue said. "Stationer boy's too good to go search the skin,

and get out in the cold…"

"You shut up!" Vince said, and kicked Connor. Connor lunged and Fletcher

intercepted. . "Let him alone," Fletcher said.

And Linda kicked Connor. Hard.

Connor shoved to get free. And Chad shoved Connor aside, effortless as moving a

door.

"I say you're a liar," Chad said, and Fletcher swung Jeremy and Linda out of

range, mad and getting madder.

"Break it up!" an outside voice said. "You!"

"Fletcher!" Jeremy yelled, and he didn't know why it was up to him to stop it:

Chad took a swing at him, he blocked it, and got a blow in that thumped Chad

into the far wall. Chad came off it at him, and Linda was yelling, Vince was.

He'd stopped hearing what they were saying, until he heard Jeremy yelling at

him, and until Jeremy was right in the middle of it, in danger of getting hurt.

"Chad didn't do it!" Jeremy shouted, clinging to him, dragging at his arm with

all his weight. "Chad didn't do it, Fletcher!Idid it!"

He stopped. Jeremy was still pulling at him. Bucklin had Chad backed off. It was

only then that he realized it was JR who had pulled him back. And that Jeremy,

all but in tears, was trying to tell him what didn't make sense.

"What did you say?" JR asked Jeremy.

"I said I did it.I took it."

"That's not the truth," Fletcher said. Jeremy was trying to divert them from a

fight. Jeremy was scared of JR, was his immediate conclusion.

"It is the truth!" Jeremy cried, in what was becoming a crowd of cousins, young

and old, in the corridor, all gathering around them. "I stole it, Fletcher, I'm

sorry. I didn't mean it."

"What did you mean?" JR asked; and Jeremy stammered out,

"I just took it. I was afraid they were going to do it, so I did it"

"You're serious."

"I was just going to keep it safe, Fletcher. I was. I took it onto Mariner

because I thought they were going to mess the cabin and they'd find it and

something would happen to it, but somebody broke into my room in the sleepover

and they got all my stuff, Fletcher!"

Everything made sense. The aquarium tape Jeremy turned out not to have. The

music tapes. The last-minute dash to the dockside stores. The thief had made off

with every purchase Jeremy had made at Mariner, Jeremy had broken records

getting back to their cabin to create the scene he'd walked in on.

But he wasn't sure yet he'd heard all the truth. Fletcher's heart was pounding,

from the fight, from Jeremy's confession, from the witness of everyone around

them. Silence had fallen in the corridor. And JR's hold on him let up, JR

seeming to sense that he had no immediate inclination to go for Chad, who

hadn't, after all, been at fault. Not, at least, in the theft.

"God," Vince said, "that was really stupid, Jeremy!"

Jeremy didn't say a thing.

"Somebody took it from your room in the Pioneer," JR said.

"Yes, sir," Jeremy said faintly.

"And why didn't you own up to it?"

Jeremy had no answer for that one. He just stood there as if he wished he were

anywhere else. And Fletcher believed it finally. The one person he'd trusted

implicitly. The one whose word he'd have taken above all others.

Jeremy was a kid, when all was said and done, just a kid. He'd failed like a

kid, just not facing what he'd done until it went way too far.

"Let him be," Fletcher said with a bitter lump in his throat. "It's lost. It

doesn't matter. Jeremy and I can work it out."

"This ship has a schedule," JR said. "And it's no longer on my hands. Bucklin,

you call it. It's your decision"

"Fletcher," Bucklin said. "Jeremy? You want a change of quarters? Or are you

going to work this out? I'm not having you hitting the kid."

Anger said leave. Get out. Be alone. Alone was safe. Alone was always

preferable.

But there was jump coming, and the loneliness of a single room, and a kid

who'd—aside from a failure to come out with the truth—just failed to be an

adult, that was all. The kid was just a kid, and expecting more than that, hell,

he couldn't expect it of himself.

He just felt lonely, was all. Hard-used, and now in the wrong with Chad and the

rest, and cut off from his own age and in with kids who were, after all, just

kids, who now were mad at Jeremy.

"I'll keep him," he said to Bucklin. "We'll work it out."

Lay too much on a kid's shoulders? It was his mistake, not Jeremy's, when it

came down to it: it was all his mistake, and he was sorry to lose what he'd

rather have kept, in the hisa artifact, but the greater loss was his faith in

Jeremy.

"You don't hit him," Bucklin said.

"I have no such intention," he said, and meant it, unequivocally. He knew where

else things were set upside down, and where he'd gotten in wrong with people: he

looked at Chad, said a grudging, "Sorry," because someone once in his half dozen

families had pounded basic fairness into his head. The mistake was his, that was

all. It wasn't Jeremy who'd picked a fight with Chad.

Chad wasn't mollified. He saw it in Chad's frown, and knew it wasn't that easily

over.

"All right, get your minds on business," Bucklin said. "A month the other side

of this place maybe you'll have cooled down and we can settle things. Honor of

the ship, cousins. We're family, before all else, faults, flaws, and stupid

moves and all; and we've got jobs to do."

By now the crowd in the corridor was at least twenty onlookers. There were quiet

murmurs, people excusing themselves past.

"We have"—Bucklin consulted his watch—"thirty-two minutes to take hold."

JR. said nothing. Chad and his company exchanged dark glances. Fletcher ignored

the looks and gathered up his own junior company, going on to their cabin, Vince

and Linda trailing them. He tried all the while to think what he ought to say,

or do, and didn't find any quick fix. None at all.

"Just everybody calm down," was all he could find to say when they reached the

door of his and Jeremy's quarters. "It's all right. It'll be all right We'll

talk about it when we get where we're going."

"We didn't know about it!" Vince protested, and so did Linda.

"They didn't," Jeremy said

"It was a mistake," he found himself saying, past all the bitterness he felt, a

too-young bitterness of his own that he spotted rising up ready to fight the

world. And that he was determined to sit on hard. "Figure it out. It's not

something that can't be fixed. It's just not going to happen in two happy words,

here. I'm upset. Damn right I'm upset. Chad's upset. Sue and Connor are upset

and all the crew who froze their fingers and toes off trying to find what wasn't

on this ship in the first place are upset, and in the meantime I look like a

fool. A handful of words could have solved this."

"I'm sorry," Jeremy said.

"About time."

"He didn't tell us," Vince said.

"You let him and me settle it. Meanwhile we've got thirty minutes before we've

got to be in bunks and safed down. We're going to get to Esperance, we're going

to have our liberty if they don't lock us down, and we're all four of us going

to go out on dockside and have a good time. We're not going to remember the

stick, except as something we're not going to do again, and if we make mistakes

we're going to own up to them before they compound into a screwup that has us

all in a mess. Do we agree on that?"

"Yessir." It was almost in unison, from Jeremy, too.

Earnest kids. Kids trying to agree to what they, being kids, didn't half

understand had happened, except that Jeremy was wound tight with hurt and guilt,

and if he could have gotten to anyone on the ship right this minute he thought

he'd wish for no-nonsense Madelaine.

"To quarters," he said. "Do right. Stay out of trouble. Give me one easy half

hour. All right?"

"Yessir," faintly, from Linda and Vince. He took Jeremy inside, and shut the

door.

Jeremy got up on his bunk, squatting against the wall, arms tucked tight,

staring back at him.

Jeremy stared, and he stared back, seeing in that tight-clenched jaw a

self-protection he'd felt in his own gut, all too many times.

Puncture that self-sufficiency? He could. And he declined to.

"Bad mistake," he said to Jeremy, short and sweet. "That's all I've got to say

right now."

Jeremy ducked his head against his arms.

"Don't sulk."

Back went the head, so fast the hair flew. "I'm not sulking! I'm upset! You're

going at me like I meant some skuz to steal it!"

"Forget the stick! You don't like Chad, right? You wanted me to beat up Chad, so

I could look like a fool, and it'd all just go away if you kept quiet and you

wouldn't be at fault. That stinks, kid, that behavior stinks. You used me!"

"Did not!"

"Add it up and tell me I'm wrong!"

Lips were bitten white. "I didn't want you to beat up Chad."

"So what did you want?"

"I don't know."

"Well, do better! Do better. You know what you were supposed to have done."

"Yeah."

"So why didn't you tell me the truth, for God's sake?"

"Because I didn't want you to leave!"

"How long did you think you were going to keep it up? Your whole life?"

"I don't know!" Jeremy cried. "I just thought maybe later it wouldn't matter."

He let that thought sit in silence for a moment. "Didn't work real well," he

said. "Did it?"

"Didn't," Jeremy muttered, head hanging. Jeremy swiped his hair back with both

hands. "I was scared, all right? I thought you'd beat hell out of me."

"Did I give you that impression? Did I ever give you that impression?"

Jeremy shook his head and didn't look at him.

"I thought the story was you were having a good time. Best time in your life.

Was that it? Just having such a great time we can't be bothered with telling me

the damn truth, is that the way things were?"

"I didn't want to spoil it!" Jeremy's voice broke, somewhere between

twelve-year-old temper and tears. "I didn't want to lose you, Fletcher. I didn't

want it to go bad, and I didn't know how mad you'd be and I didn't know you'd

beat up on Chad, and I didn't know they'd search the whole ship for it!"

Fletcher flung himself down to sit on the rumpled bed.

"I didn't know," Jeremy said in a small voice. "I just didn't know."

Fletcher let go a long breath, thinking of what he'd lost, what he'd thought,

who it was now that he had to blame. The kid. A kid. A kid who'd latched onto

him and who sat there now trying to keep the quiver out of his chin, trying to

be tough and take the damage, and not to be, bottom line, destroyed by this, any

more than by a dozen other rough knocks. He didn't see the expression; he felt

it from inside, he dredged it up from memory, he felt it swell up in his chest

so that he didn't know whether he was, himself, the kid that was robbed or the

kid on the outs with Vince, and Linda, and him, and just about everyone of his

acquaintance.

Jeremy couldn't change families. They couldn't get tired of him and send him

back for the new, nicer kid.

Jeremy couldn't run away. He shared the same quarters, and Jeremy was always on

the ship, always would be.

The history Jeremy piled up on himself wouldn't go away, either. No more than

people on this ship forgot the last Fletcher, shutting the airlock, and bleeding

on the deck.

Jeremy was in one heavy lot of trouble for a twelve-year-old.

And he, Fletcher, simply Fletcher, was in one hell of a lot of pain of his own.

Personal pain, that had more to do with things before this ship than on this

ship.

What Jeremy had shaken out of him had nothing to do with Jeremy.

He stared at Jeremy, just stared.

"You said you weren't going to give me hell," Jeremy protested.

"I didn't say I wasn't going to give you hell. I said I wasn't going to throw

you out of here."

"It's my cabin!"

"Oh, now we're tough, are we?" If he invited Jeremy to ask him to leave, Jeremy

would ask him to leave. Jeremy had to. It was the nature of the kid. It was the

stainless steel barricade a kid built when he had to be by himself.

"Jeremy." Fletcher leaned forward on his bunk, opposite, arms on his knees. "Let

me tell you. That stick's sacred to the hisa, not because of what it is, but

because it is. It's like a wish. And what I wish, Jeremy, is for you to make

things right with JR, and I will with Chad, because I was wrong. You may have

set it up, but I was wrong. And I've got to set it straight, and you have to.

That's what you do. You don't have to beat yourself bloody about a mistake. The

real mistake was in not coming to me when it happened and saying so."

"We were having a good time!" Jeremy said, as if that excused everything.

But it wasn't in any respect that shallow. He remembered Jeremy that last day,

when Jeremy had had the upset stomach.

Bet that he had. The kid had been scared sick with what had happened. And

trying, because the kid had been trying to please everybody and keep his

personal house of cards from caving in, to just get past it and hope the heat

would die down.

House of cards, hell. He'd made it a castle. He'd showed up, taken the kids on a

fantasy holiday; he'd cared about the ship's three precious afterthoughts.

He knew. He knew what kind of desperate compromises with reality a kid would

make, to keep things from blowing up, in loud tempers, and shouting, and a

situation becoming untenable. That was what knotted up his own gut. Remembering.

"It wouldn't have made me leave," he said to Jeremy.

"Yes, it would," Jeremy said. And he honestly didn't know whether Jeremy had

judged right or wrong, because he was a kid as capable as Jeremy of inviting

down on himself the very solitude he found so painful—the solitude he'd ventured

out of finally only for Melody and Patch.

And been tossed out of by Satin. To save Melody, Patch and himself.

Maybe the stick had a power about it after all.

He reached across and put his hand on Jeremy's knee. "It'll come right," he

said.

"It was that Champlain that took it," Jeremy said. "I know it was. That skuz

bunch—"

"Well, they're a little more than we can take on. Nothing we can do about it,

Jeremy. Just nothing we can do. Forget it."

"I can't forget it! I didn't want to lie, but it just got crazier and crazier

and everybody was mad, and now everybody's going to be mad at me."

He administered an attention-getting shake to Jeremy's leg. "By now everybody's

just glad to know. That's all."

"I hurt the ship! I hurt you! And I was scared." Jeremy began to shiver, arms

locked across his middle, and the look was haunted. "I was just scared."

"Of what? Of me being mad? Of me knocking you silly?" He knew what Jeremy had

been scared of. He looked across the five years that divided them and didn't

think Jeremy could see it yet.

Jeremy shook his head to all those things, still white-faced.

Afraid of being hit? No.

Afraid of having everything explode in your face, that was the thing a kid

couldn't put words to.

It was the need of somehow knowing you were really, truly at fault, because if

you never got that signal then one anger became all anger, and there was no

defense against it, and you could never sort it all out again: never know which

was justified anger, and which was anger that came at you with no sense in it.

And, finally, at the end of it all, you didn't know which was your own anger,

the genie you didn't ever want to let out—couldn't let out, if you were a

scrawny twelve-year-old who'd been everyone's kid only when you were wrong. You

were reliably no one's kid so long as you kept quiet and let nobody detect the

pain.

God, he knew this kid. So well.

"That's why you were sick at your stomach the morning we left Mariner. That's

why you wanted to go back and look for something. Isn't it?"

"I could get a couple of tapes. So you wouldn't know I got robbed. And I didn't

know what to do…" Jeremy's teeth were knocking together. "I didn't want you to

leave, Fletcher. I don't ever want you to leave."

"I'll try," he said. "Best I can do." Third shake at Jeremy's ankle. "Adult

lesson, kid. Sometimes there's no fix. You just pick up and go on. I'm pretty

good at it. You are, too. So let's do it. Forget the stick. But don't entirely

forget it, you know what I mean? You learn from it. You don't get caught twice."

And the Old Man's voice came on. "This is James Robert," it began, in the

familiar way. And then the Old Man added…

"… This is the last time I'll be speaking as a captain in charge on the bridge."

"God." Color fled Jeremy's face. He looked as if he'd been hit in the stomach a

second time. "God. What's he say?"

It didn't seem to need a translation. It was a pillar of Jeremy's life that

just, unexpectedly, quit.

It was two blows inside the same hour. And Fletcher sat and listened, knowing

that he couldn't half understand what it meant to people who'd spent all their

lives on Finity.

He knew the Alliance itself was changed by what he was hearing. Irrevocably.

"… There comes a time, cousins, when the reflexes aren't as sharp, and the

energy is best saved for endeavors of purely administrative sort, where I trust

I shall carry out my duties with your good will. I will, by common consent of

the captains as now constituted, retain rank so far as the outside needs to

know. I make this announcement at this particular time, ahead of jump rather

than after it, because I consider this a rational decision, one best dealt with

the distance we will all feel on the other side of jump—where, frankly, I plan

to think of myself as retired from active administration.

"I reached this personal and public decision as a surprise even to my fellow

captains, on whose shoulders the immediate decisions now fall. From now on, look

to Madison as captain of first shift, Alan, of second, and Francie, of third.

Fourth shift is henceforth under the capable hand of James Robert, Jr., who'll

make his first flight in command today, the newest captain of Finity's End."

The bridge was so still the ventilation fans and, in JR's personal perception,

the beat of his own heart, were the only background noise. He watched as the Old

Man finished his statement and handed the mike to Com 1, who rose from his

chair.

Others rose. In JR's personal memory there had never been such a mass diversion

of attention—when for a handful of seconds only Helm was minding the ship.

There were handshakes, well-wishes. There were tear-tracks on no few faces.

There was a rare embrace, Madison of the Old Man.

And the Old Man, among others, came to JR to offer a hand in official

congratulation. The Old Man's grip was dry and cool in the way of someone so

old.

"Bucklin will sit hereafter as first observer," the Old Man said. "Jamie. You've

grown halfway to the name."

"A long way to go, sir," JR said. "I'll pass that word, to Bucklin, sir. Thank

you."

The Old Man quietly turned and began to leave the bridge, then.

And stopped at the very last, and looked at all of them, an image that fractured

in JR's next, desperately withheld blink.

"I'll be in my office," the Old Man said gruffly. "Don't expect otherwise."

Then he walked on, and command passed. JR felt his hands cold and his voice

unreliable.

"Carry on," Madison said. "Alan?"

Third shift left their posts. Fourth moved to take their places.

His crew, now. Helm 4 was gray-haired Victoria Inez. She'd be there, competent,

quiet, steady. Not their best combat pilot: that was Hans, Helm 1. But if you

wanted the velvet touch, the finesse to put a leviathan flawlessly into dock,

that was Vickie.

The other captains left the bridge. The little confusion of shift change gave

way to silence, the congestion in JR's throat cleared with the simple knowledge

work had to be done.

JR walked to the command station, reached down and flicked the situation display

to number one screen. "Helm," he said as steadily as he had in him. "And Nav.

Synch and stand by."

"Yessir," the twin acknowledgements came to him.

He looked at the displays, the assurance of a deep, still space in which the

radiation of the point itself was the loudest presence, louder than the constant

output of the stars. They could still read the signature of two ships that had

passed here on the same track, noisy, making haste.

No shots had been fired. Champlain had wasted no time in ambush.

Boreale had wasted no time in pursuit. The action, whatever it was, was at

Esperance.

Before now, he'd made his surmises merely second-guessing the captain on the

bridge. Now he had to act on them.

"Armscomp."

"Yessir."

"Synch with Nav and Helm, likeliest exit point for Champlain. Weapons ready

Red."

"Yes, sir."

He authorized what only two Alliance ships were entitled to do: Finity and

Norway alone could legally enter an inhabited system with the arms board

enabled.

"Nav, count will proceed at your ready."

"Yessir."

Switches moved, displays changed. Finity's End prepared for eventualities.

He did one other thing. He contacted Charlie, in medical, and ordered a standby

on the Old Man's office. Charlie, and his portable kit, went to camp in the

outer office.

It was the captain's discretion, to order such a thing. And he ordered it before

he gave the order that launched Finity's End for jump, and gave Charlie time to

move.

They needed the Old Man, needed him so badly at this one point that he would

order medical measures he knew the Old Man would otherwise decline.

One more port. One more jump. One more exit into normal space. The Old Man was

pushing it hard with the schedule they'd set. And they had to get him there.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XXIII

Contents - Prev/Next

There was silence from the other bunk, in the waiting.

"Kid," Fletcher said after long thought. "You hear me?"

"Yeah." Earplugs were in. They were riding inertial, in this interminable

waiting, and they could see each other. Jeremy pulled out the right one.

"I've had time to think. I shouldn't have blamed you about Chad. I picked that

fight. Down in the skin. I hit him."

"Yeah," Jeremy said.

"Not your fault. Should have hit Sue."

"You can't hit Sue."

"Yeah, well, Sue knows it, too."

"You want to get her? I can get her."

"I want peace in this crew, is what I want. You copy?"

"Stand by," the word came from the bridge.

"Yessir," was the meek answer. "I copy."

Engines cut in.

Bunks swung.

"He's never done this before!" Jeremy said. "Kind of scary."

He thought so, too, though as he understood the way ships worked, he didn't

imagine JR with his hands on the steering. Or whatever it was up there. Around

there… around the ring from where they were.

"Good luck to us all," came from the bridge. "Here we go, cousins. Good wishes,

new captain, sir. Good wishes, Captain James Robert, Senior. You're forever in

our hearts."

"Amen," Jeremy said fervently.

"Esperance," Fletcher said. He'd looked for it months from now, not in this

fervid rush.

But it was months on. It was three months going on four, since Mariner. Going on

six months, since Pell.

It was autumn on Downbelow. It was coming on the season when he'd come down to

the world.

It was harvest, and the females would be heavy with young and the males working

hard to lay by food for the winter chill.

Half a year. And he was mere weeks older.

The ship lifted. Spread insubstantial wings…

Rain pattered on the ground, into puddles. Pebbles crunched and feet splashed in

shallow water as they carried him, as Fletcher stared at a rain-pocked gray sky

through the mask.

He knew he was in trouble, despite the people fussing over his health. They'd

rescued him, but they wanted him out of their program. They were glad he was

alive, but they were angry. Was that a surprise?

They carried him into the domes and took the mask off and his clean-suit off,

the safety officer questioning him very closely about whether he'd breached a

seal out there.

If he'd had his wits about him he'd have said yes and let them think he'd die,

and that alone would prevent him being shipped anywhere, but he stupidly

answered the truth and took away his best chance, not realizing it until he'd

answered the question.

They'd found the stick, too, and they wanted to take that from him before he got

into the domes, but he wouldn't turn it loose. "Satin gave it to me," he said,

and when they, like his rescuers, suggested he was crazy and hallucinating, he

roused enough to describe where he'd been: that he'd talked to the foremost

hisa, and the one, the rumor said, who could get hisa either to work or not to

work with humans, plain and simple. The experts and the administrators, who'd

suited to come out and meet them coming in, pulled off a little distance in the

heavily falling rain and talked about it, not quite in his hearing. They'd given

him some drug. He wasn't sure what. He wasn't even sure when. Four of the

rescuers had to hold him on a stretcher while the experts conferred, and he

supposed they were frustrated. They shifted grips several times.

But then someone from the medical staff came outside, suited up too, for the

purpose; and the doctor encouraged him to get on his feet, so that he could go

through decon, with people holding him.

They wanted to put the stick through the irradiation, and that was all right: he

took it back, after that, and wobbled out, stick and all, into a warm wrap an

officer held waiting for him.

Then they let him sit down and checked him over, pulse, temperature, everything

his rescuers had already done; and another set of medics went over those

reports.

After that, when he was so faint from hunger his head was spinning, they gave

him hot soup to drink, and put him to bed.

Nunn showed up meanwhile and gave him a stern lecture. He was less than

attentive, while he had the first food he'd had in days. He gathered that he'd

caused Nunn trouble with Quen, and that Nunn now found fault with most

everything he'd ever done in classes. He didn't see how one equated with the

other, but somehow Quen's directives had overpowered everything but the medical

staff. He got sick, couldn't keep the soup down; and Nunn left, that was the one

good thing in a bad moment. He had to go to bed, then, and they gave him an IV

and let him go to sleep.

But when he waked, the science office sent people with recorders and cameras who

kept him talking for hours after that, wanting every detail. He slept a great

deal. He'd run off five kilos, the doctor said, and he was dehydrated despite

being out in the rain for days. It was an endless succession of medical tests

and interviewers.

Last of all Bianca came.

He'd been asleep. And waked up and saw her.

"How are you feeling?" she asked him.

"Oh, pretty good," he said. "They bother you?"

"No. Not really."

"They're shipping me up," he said. "I guess you heard. My family wants me back.

On Finity's End."

"Yes," she said "They told me."

"You're not in trouble, are you?"

She shook her head.

And she cried.

He was incredibly dizzy. Drugged, he was sure, sedated so his head spun when he

lifted his head from the pillow. He fought it. He angrily shoved himself up on

one arm and tried to get up, tried to fight the sedative.

And almost fell out of bed as his hand hit the edge.

"Don't," Bianca said. "Don't. I've only got a few minutes. They won't let me

stay."

She leaned over and kissed him then, a long, long kiss, first they'd ever

shared. Only time they'd ever been together, except in class, without the masks.

"I'll get back down here," he said. "I'll get off that damn ship. Maybe they'll

put me in for a psych-over and I won't have to go with them."

"Velasquez." A supervisor had come to the door. "Time's up."

She hugged him close.

"Velasquez. He's in quarantine."

"I'll get back," he said.

"I'll be here," she said. Meanwhile the supervisor had come into the flimsy

little compartment to bring her out; and Bianca just moved away, holding his

hand as long as she could until their fingers parted.

He fell back and it was a drugged slide into a personal dark in which Bianca's

presence was like a dream, one before, not after the deep forest and the downer

racing ahead of him.

The plain was next. A golden plain of grass, with the watchers endlessly staring

into the heavens…

Not there any longer. Never there.

Esperance was where. Esperance.

"Jeremy?" He missed the noise from that quarter. Jeremy was very quiet.

"Yeah," he heard finally. "Yeah. I'm awake."

"We're there. You drink the packets?"

"Trying," Jeremy said. And scrambled out of his bunk and ran for the bathroom.

Jeremy was sick at his stomach. Light body, Fletcher said to himself, and drank

a nutri-pack, trying to get his own stomach calmed.

Esperance. Their turn-around point. Midway on their journey.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XXIV

Contents - Prev/Next

Boreale was a day from docking. Champlain was just coming into final approach,

an hour from dock.

JR looked at the information while he drank down the nutrient pack and assessed

damage. There was one piece of information he wanted, and it was delayed,

pending. Charlie would check on the Old Man. Meanwhile he knew his two problems

were there ahead of him, but not that much ahead, not so far ahead that they

could have made extensive arrangements.

He meditated ordering a high-speed run-in that would put them at dock not long

after the two ships in question.

It would also focus intense attention on them, at all levels of Esperance

structure, and might impinge on negotiations to come. Foul up the Old Man's job

and he'd hear about it.

He ordered the first and second V-dump, which removed that possibility—and

followed approach regulations for a major starstation.

Please God the Old Man was all right. He got down another nutri-pack.

A message from Charlie came through, welcome and feared at once. "He's

complaining," Charlie said. "Says he's getting dressed. Madison says he should

stay put."

He gave a little laugh, he, sitting on the bridge and waiting for Alan to

relieve him. Their plans had them saving first and second shift in reserve

throughout the run-in. Third and fourth were going to work in that

edge-of-waking way bridge crew sat ready during jump, and Vickie was going to be

at Helm on dock. That meant long shifts, but it also meant the Old Man was going

to get maximum rest during their approach.

So would Madison, whose feelings in this shift of personnel were also involved.

Madison had gone on the protected list right along with the Old Man, and while

Madison hadn't quite complained about Alan's and Francie's ganging up to take

all those shifts, Madison hadn't realized officially that he was being coddled.

"Tell the Old Man there's not a pan in the galley out of place, and Boreale will

be thinking about our presence on her tail as a major Alliance caution flag. She

won't innovate policy. Isn't that the rule?"

Don't quote me my own advisements!" the Old Man's voice broke in: that com-panel

on his desk reached anything it wanted to. Of course the Old Man had been

shadowing his decisions.

Then, quietly, "Not a pan out of place, indeed, Jamie. Good job."

"Thank you, captain, sir," JR said calmly, then advised Com 2 to activate the

intercom, because it was time. The live intercom blinked an advisory Channel 1

in the corner of his screen.

"The ship is stable," he began then, the age-old advisory of things rightfully

in their places and the ship on course for a peaceful several days.

Routine settled over the ship. Fletcher would never have credited how comforting

that could feel—just the routine of meals in the galley, and himself and the

junior-juniors stuck with a modified laundry-duty, a stack they couldn't hope to

work their way through in the four days, while senior-juniors drew the draining

and cleaning of spoiled tanks in Jake's domain—not an enviable assignment.

Meanwhile the flash-clean was going at a steady rate, since they had the

senior-seniors' dress uniforms on priority for meetings that meant the future of

the Alliance and a diminution of Mazian's options.

He'd never imagined that a button-push on a laundry machine could be important

to war and peace in the universe, but it was the personal determination of the

junior-junior crew that their captains were going into those all-important

station conferences in immaculate, impressive dress.

They had to run up to A deck to collect senior laundry: all of A deck was so

busy with clean-up after their run that senior staff had no time for personal

jobs. Linda and Vince did most of the errands: Jeremy for his part wanted to

stay in the working part of the laundry and not work the counter.

"No," Fletcher said to that idea. "You go out there, you work, you smile, you

say hello, you behave as your charming self and you don't flinch."

"They think I'm a jerk!" Jeremy protested.

"We know you're not. You know you're not. Get out there, meet people, and look

as if you aren't."

Jeremy wasn't happy. Sue and Connor showed up to check in bed linen, the one

item they were running for the crew as a whole, and Jeremy ducked the encounter.

Fletcher went out and checked the cousins off their list, and Jeremy showed up

after they were gone.

"You can't do that," Fletcher said. "You can't flinch. Yes, you're on the outs.

I've been on the outs. They've been on the outs. It happens. People get over it

if you don't look like a target."

"They're all talking about me."

"Probably they're talking about their upcoming liberty, if you want the honest

truth. Don't flinch. They forget, and it was an accident, for God's sake. It

wasn't like you stole it."

Jeremy moped off to the area with the machines, a maneuver, Fletcher said to

himself in some annoyance, to have him doing the consoling, when, no, it wasn't

a theft, and, no, losing it wasn't entirely Jeremy's fault.

Irreplaceable, in the one sense, that it was from Satin's hand; but entirely

replaceable, in another. He'd begun to understand what the stick was worth—which

he suspected now was absolutely nothing at all, in Satin's mind: the stick was

as replaceable as everything else downers made. You lost it? she would say—any

downer would say, in a world full of sticks and stones and feathers. I find

more, Melody would say.

No downer would have fought over it, that was the truth he finally, belatedly,

remembered. Fighting was a human decision, to protect what was a human memory, a

human value set on Satin's gift. It was certain Satin herself never would fight

over it, nor had ever meant contention and anger to be a part of her gift to

him.

In that single thought—he had everything she was. He had everything Melody and

Patch were.

And he suddenly had answers, in this strange moment standing in a ship's

laundry, for why he'd not been able to stay there, forever dreaming dreams with

downers. Satin had sent him back to the sky, and into a human heaven where human

reasons operated. She might not know why someone in some sleepover would steal

her gift, but a downer would be dismayed and bewildered that humans fought over

it.

But—but—this was the one downer who'd gone to space, who'd set her stamp on the

whole current arrangement of hisa and human affairs. This was the downer who'd

dealt with researchers and administrators and Elene Quen. She knew the

environment she sent him to. She'd seen war, and been appalled.

So maybe she wouldn't be as surprised as he thought that it had come to

fighting.

Maybe, he thought, that evening in the mess hall, when he and Jeremy were in

line ahead of Chad and Connor, maybe humans had to fight. It might be as human a

behavior as a walk in spring was a downer one. It might be human process, to

fight until, like Jeremy, like him, like Chad, they just wore out their

resentments and found themselves exhausted.

So he'd only done what other humans did. But a human who knew downers never

should have fought over Satin's gift. He most of all should have known

better—and hadn't refrained. It certainly proved one point Satin had made to

him—that he really was a wretched downer, and that he was bound to be the human

he was born to be, sooner or later.

And it showed him something else, too. Downers left the spirit sticks at points

of remembrance, at Watcher-sites, on graves. Rain washed them, and time

destroyed them—and downers, he now remembered, didn't feel a need to renew the

old ones. So they weren't ever designed to be permanent. He had the sudden

notion if he were bringing one to Satin, he could make one of a metal rod, a

handful of gaudy, stupid station-pins, and a little nylon cord. She'd think it

represented humans very well, and that it was, indeed, a human memory,

persistent as the steel humans used.

In his mind's eye he could imagine her taking it very solemnly at such a

meeting, very respecting of his gift. He imagined her setting it in the earth at

the foot of Mana-tari-so, and he imagined it enduring the rains as long as a

steel rod could stand. Downers would see it, and those who remembered would

remember, and as long as some remembered, they would teach. That was all it was.

It was a memory. Just a memory.

And no one could ever steal that, or harm it.

No one but him.

He'd been wrong in everything he'd done. He'd waked up knowing the simple truth

this time, but he'd still been too blind to see it. He'd felt Bianca's kiss, it

was so real. And that had been sweet, and sad, and human, so distracting he

hadn't been thinking about hisa memories. And that was an answer in itself.

Silly Fetcher, he heard Melody say to him. He knew now what he was too smart to

know before, when he'd set all the value on physical wood and stone.

Silly Fetcher, he could hear Melody say to him. Silly you.

He sleepwalked his way through the line, ended up setting his tray beside

Vince's, with Jeremy setting his down, too, across from him.

Chad and Connor were just at the hot table at the moment. Maybe it wasn't the

smartest thing, remembering keenly that he wasn't a downer and that those he

dealt with weren't—but he waited until he saw Chad and Connor sit near Nike and

Ashley.

Then, to Jeremy's, "Where are you going, Fletcher?" he got up, left his tray,

and went over two rows of tables.

He sat down opposite Chad, next to Connor. "I owe you an apology," he said,

"from way before the stick disappeared. I took things wrong. That doesn't

require you to say anything, or do anything, but I'm saying in front of Connor

here and the rest of the family, I'm sorry, shouldn't have done that, I

overreacted. You were justified and I was wrong. I said it the far side of jump,

and I'm still of that opinion. That's all."

Chad stared at him. Chad had a square, unexpressive face. It was easy to take it

for sullen. Chad didn't change at all, or encourage any further word. So he got

up and left and went back to the table with Vince and Linda and Jeremy.

"What'd you say to him?" Jeremy wanted to know.

It was daunting, to have a pack of twelve-year-olds hanging on your moves. But

some things they needed to see happen in order to know they ought to happen

among reasonable adults. "I apologized," he said.

"What'd he say?" Linda wanted to know.

"He didn't say anything. But he heard me. People who heard me accuse him heard

it. That's what counts."

Jeremy had a glum look.

"Chad's an ass," Vince said.

"Well, I was another," Fletcher said. "We can all be asses now and again. Just

so we don't make a career of it.—Cheer up. Think about liberty. Think about

cheerful things, like going to the local sights. Like going to a tape shop.

Getting some more tapes."

"My others got stolen," Jeremy said in a dark tone.

"Well, don't we have money coming?"

"We might," Vince said. "They said we were supposed to have some every liberty.

And we didn't get anything at Voyager."

"Ask JR," Linda said. "He's a captain now."

"I might do that," Fletcher said.

But Jeremy didn't rise to the mood. He just ate his supper.

That evening in rec he lost to Linda at vid-games, twice.

Won one, and then Jeremy decided to go back to the cabin and go to sleep.

That was a problem, Fletcher said to himself. That was a real problem. He was

beginning to get mad about it.

"Am I supposed to entertain you every second, or what?" he asked Jeremy when he

trailed him back. He caught him sitting on his bunk, and stood over him,

deliberately looming. "I've done my best!"

"I'm not in a good mood, all right?"

"Fine. Fine! First you lose the stick and now I'm supposed to cheer you up about

it, and every time I try, you sulk. I don't know what game we're playing here,

but I could get tired of it just real soon."

"Why don't you?"

"Why don't I what?"

"Go bunk by yourself. I was by myself before. I can be, again. Screw it!"

"Oh, now it's broken and we don't want it anymore. You're being a spoiled brat,

Jeremy. You owe me, but you want me to make it all right for you. Well, screw

that! I'm staying."

Jeremy had a teary-eyed look worked up—and looked at him as if he'd grown two

heads.

"Why?"

"Because, that's why! Because! I live here!"

Jeremy didn't say anything as Fletcher went to his bunk and threw himself down

to sit. And stare.

"I didn't mean to do it," Jeremy muttered.

"Yeah, you mentioned that. Fact is, you didn't do it, some skuz at Mariner did

it. So forget it! I'm trying to forget it, the whole ship is trying to forget it

and you won't let anybody try another topic. You're being a bore, Jeremy.—Want

to play cards?"

"No."

Fletcher got out the deck anyway. "I figure losing the stick is at least a

hundred hours. You better win it back."

Resignation: "So I owe you a hundred hours."

"Yeah, and Linda beat you twice tonight, because you gave up. Give up again? Is

this the guy I moved in with? Is this the guy who wants to be Helm 1 someday?"

"No." Jeremy squirmed to the edge of his bunk, in reach of the cards. Fletcher

switched bunks, and dealt.

Jeremy beat him. It wasn't quite contrived, but it was extremely convenient that

it turned out that way.

Esperance Station—a prosperous station, in its huge size, its traffic of

skimmers and tenders about a fair number of ships at dock.

Among which, count Boreale, which had sent them no message, and Champlain, which

had sat at dock for days during their slow approach, and because of which,

yesterday during the dog watch of alterday, Esperance Legal Affairs had sent

them notification of legal action pending against them.

Champlain was suing them and suing Boreale, claiming harassment and threats.

Handling the approach to Esperance docking as the captain of the watch, JR

reviewed the list of ships in dock. There were twenty ships, of which three were

Union, two smaller ships and Boreale; five were Unionside merchanters… ships

signatory to Union, and registered with Union ports. All were Family ships,

still, and four of them, Gray Lady, Chelsea, Ming Tien, and Scottish Rose, had

chosen to believe Union's promise that their status would never change: they

were honest merchanters who'd simply found Union offers of lower tariffs and

safe ports attractive and who'd believed Union's promise of continued tolerance

of private ownership of their ships. JR personally didn't believe it; nor did

most merchanters in space, but some had believed it, and some merchanters had

been working across the Line from before the War and considered Union ports

their home ports.

Those four ships were no problem. Neither were the three Union ships. They had

no vote. Union would dictate to them.

But the fifth of the Unionside merchanters, Wayfarer, was a ship working for the

Alliance while under Union papers: a spy, no less, no more, and they had to be

careful not to betray that fact.

There was, of course, Champlain, also a spy, but on Mazian's side—unless it was

by remote chance Union's; or even, and least likely, Earth's—that was number

eight.

Nine through eighteen were small Alliance traders, limited in scope:

Lightrunner, Celestial, Royal, Queen of Sheba, and Cairo; Southern Cross, St.

Joseph, Amazonia, Brunswick Belle, and Gazelle. Nineteen and twenty were

Andromeda and Santo Domingo, long-haulers, plying the run between Pell and

Esperance, and on to Earth. Those two were natural allies, and a piece of luck,

at a station where they already had a charge pending from a hostile ship, not to

mention a hostile administration.

Those two had likely been carrying luxury goods, having the reach to have been

at ports where they could obtain them; and they would be a little glad, perhaps,

that they'd sold their cargoes before Finity's cargo hit the market, as that

cargo was doing now, electronically. Madison was in charge of market-tracking.

"Final rotation," Helm announced calmly. They were on course toward a

mathematically precise touch at a moving station rim.

"Proceed," JR said, committing them to Helm's judgment. They were going in.

Lawyers with papers would be waiting on the dockside. Madelaine had papers

prepared as well, countersuing Champlain for legal harassment.

Welcome, JR thought, to the captaincy and its responsibilities. He hadn't asked

the other captains whether to launch a counter-suit. He simply knew they didn't

accept such things tamely, he'd called Madelaine, found that she'd already been

composing the papers; and the Old Man hadn't stepped in.

He didn't go, this time, to take his place in the rowdy gathering of cousins

awaiting the docking touch in the assembly area. Bucklin would be there. Bucklin

would be in charge of the assembly area setup before dock and its breakdown

after, and Bucklin would be overseeing all the things that he'd overseen.

That meant Bucklin wouldn't be at his ear with commentary, or the usual jokes,

or sympathy, even when Bucklin found free time enough to be up here shadowing

command. Bucklin wouldn't observe him for instruction, not generally. Bucklin

would concentrate his observation on Madison, ideally, and learn from the best.

It was a lonely feeling he had, in Bucklin's assignment elsewhere. It always

would be, until Bucklin found his own way to A deck. And the price of that,

Madison's retirement, neither of them would want

He sat, useless, once he'd given Helm the go-ahead. He sat through the

advisement of takehold, when crew would be making their way to the assembly

area, to stand together, wait together.

He had one critical bit of business, and that was turning up computer-handled

and optimum: the passenger ring started its spin-down as the takehold sounded,

preparing to lock down just before the touch at the docking cone. It was another

chance to rearrange the galley pans if that went short; and to break bones and

damage the mag-lev interface if it went long. He saw it, felt it, as for a

moment they were null-g in the ring.

Gliding in under Vickie's steady hand and lightning reflexes. From 10mps to 5,

down to .5, .2, .02.

Touch. Bang. Clang.

Machinery the size of a sleepover suite engaged and drew them into synch with

the station.

Docking crews would scramble to move in the gantry and match up the lines, to a

set of connectors on the probe that were not the same for every ship, last

vestige of a scramble of innovation and refitting. Things were changing, but

they changed slowly. Always, with machinery that functioned for centuries, it

worked till it broke, and change came when it could come.

He sent a Commend to Helm. Vickie wouldn't talk for a few minutes. Helm did that

to a human being. She wasn't in phase with the universe right now, and Helm 4

would literally walk her and Helm 2 off the ship after Helm 3 shut down the

boards.

"Thank you, one and all," he said to the bridge crew, and got up, hearing Com

making the routine announcements, sending the heads of sections off to customs.

"First shift captain," he intercommed Madison. "Legal Affairs will meet you at

the airlock with appropriate papers." That was reasonably routine, but the

papers in question were a countersuit, responding to papers they'd already

received electronically. He punched another personal page. "Blue, this is JR.

Are we going to have any customs troubles?"

"None yet," the reply came back to him.

Meanwhile the Purser flashed the advisement of a bloc of rooms engaged at the

luxury Xanadu, which, the Purser advised him, put them in with Boreale and with

Santo Domingo.

He keyed accept and trusted the Purser to advise Com to advise the crew.

Meanwhile the docking crew was engaging lines and Engineering was watching the

connections as thumps came from the bow. The access tube linked on with a clang.

The most of the crew would be getting ready to move, right below them. When he

finished here, which would be perhaps another hour if there were no glitches, he

would take the lift down to A deck. He would live with his pocket-com, sleep

aboard, fill out endless reports. He'd have no chance to hobnob with the juniors

in the bar, and he'd ride no more vid-rides in the amusement shops on any

station, ever. Chase young spacer-femmes in some bar? Not a captain of Finity's

End.

He looked forward to the negotiations as the only chance he'd have this

so-called liberty to have a little time with Bucklin, maybe coffee and doughnuts

in some side conference room, an interlude to meetings the importance of which

far outweighed any regrets on the fourth captain's part that he wouldn't sit and

talk for hours to his age-mates.

Paul, who'd gone to senior crew before him, was in third shift. Paul had taken

two ports and six jumps to quit turning up among the juniors down on A deck, as

if he were still forlornly hoping for something to span the gap from where he

was to where he'd been. But it had felt awkward, an undermining of his authority

as new officer over the juniors. He remembered how uncomfortable Paul had made

him. He wouldn't do that to Bucklin.

He had access to every message in the ship, if he wanted a sample, ranging from

Jeff's query of the schedule for first meal after undock, two weeks from now, to

the intercom exchange between Madison and Alan regarding the negotiations

meeting schedule.

Customs didn't hold them up, as they had feared might happen for days if

Esperance administration wanted to delay the meetings. Crew was exiting on

schedule. The lawsuit came in, the lawsuit went out. They'd arrived at 1040h

mainday, right near midday, and before judges had gone to lunch. That had proved

useful.

They sold their cargo. The voyage was profitable. They'd move the crates out of

the cabins next watch. They'd need two cargo shifts, counting that the crates

had to be moved by hand on floors that were, by now, stairs, as the pop-up

treads enabled industrious A and B deck crew to access areas of the ship that

otherwise would go inaccessible when the ring locked.

They'd handle that offloading with regular crew, no extras needed, and the cargo

hands would still get their five-day total liberty before they had to load again

for Pell.

All such things crossed his attention, as something he had to remember if plans

changed without notice. As they well could here.

He received notifications of systems status. No senior captain came to advise

him of procedures. Shut-down of systems saved energy and protected equipment,

and there was a sequence to the shut-downs. He was a little slower than the more

senior captains, because he was looking to the operations list. But he knew

that, of the hundred-odd systems that had to go to bed for the next few weeks,

they were safed, set, and ready for their wake-up when Finity next powered up.

Then he dismissed all but the ops watch, which would rotate by three-day sets.

They never left Finity without onboard monitoring.

No one said good job. No one frowned. He was relieved no one came running up

with an objection of something left undone. He knew things backward and forward,

and could have done the shut-down by rote. But he didn't take that risk. And

wouldn't, until nerves were no longer a factor.

He walked to the small lift that gave bridge access and took it down to ops,

where it let out.

He saw that ops was up and functioning, gave over the ship to the senior cousin

in charge—it happened to be Molly—and walked out to the cold, metallic air of

Esperance dockside and the expected row of neon lights the other side of the

customs checkpoint, among the very last to pick up his baggage—intending to do

it himself, though he had regularly done that duty for the Old Man, when they

weren't as short of biddable juniors as they were.

"No," Bucklin said, being in charge, now, of the senior-juniors handling crew

baggage. "Wayne's already taken it and checked you into your room."

"Understood," he said. Bucklin had handled it. Commenting on it would admit he'd

thought about it and not relied on Bucklin's finding a way to double-up

someone's duty. So there was no thank-you. What he longed to do was arrange a

meeting of the old gang in the sleepover bar in the off-shift, so they could

talk over things and get signals straight the way they'd always done. But he

couldn't. He couldn't even attend what Bucklin might have set up. "First meeting

with the stationmaster," he said, "is in three hours. You'll be there."

"Yes, sir," Bucklin said—as happy, JR said to himself, to have gotten his new

job done as he was to have gotten through the shut-down checklist unscathed.

"Want a personal escort to the sleepover?"

"Wouldn't turn it down."

"Finish up," Bucklin said to Lyra, his lieutenant, now, and the two of them,

like before their recent transformation, took a walk through customs and onto

docks where the neon signs were bright and elaborate and the sound of music

floated out of bars and restaurants.

Esperance in all its prosperous glory. Garish neon warred against the dark in

the high reaches of the dockside. Gantries leaned just a little in the curvature

of perspectives, and the white lights of spots, like suns floating in darkness,

blazed from the gantry tops.

"Fancy place," he said.

"Not quite up to Pell's standard," Bucklin said, and didn't ask what JR figured

was the foremost question in Bucklin's thoughts: how it felt to sit the chair

for real. But he didn't ask Bucklin how the juniors reacted, either.

Not his business any longer.

The meetings in which the Old Man was going to read the rules to the

stationmaster of Esperance, those were his business. That he had a voice in that

process was a very sobering consideration, and itself a good reason to follow

protocols meticulously. Every nuance of their behavior, even now, might be under

station observation, what with lawyers and station administrators looking for

ways to keep Esperance doing exactly what Esperance had been doing—balancing

between Union and Pell.

As some ships might be dubious where their advantage was—or where it might be a

month from now.

Someone had urged Champlain to sue. It was unlikely that a ship of Champlain's

character—a rough and tumble lot—would have organized it on their own. Someone

had pulled Champlain in on a short tether, and risked exposure of that

association. Possibly Champlain itself had gotten scared of the enemies she'd

gained—and put pressure on someone in this port for protection.

Protect us or we'll talk.

Or, conversely, someone wanted to stall and hinder Finity's approach to the

station authorities: sue Finity or they'd get no protection from their

stationside contacts.

Madelaine was going to shadow the negotiations this time: the ship's chief

lawyer, not at the table, but definitely following every move.

"Berth 2," Bucklin said as they walked. "And Champlain is 14."

"Not far enough," JR said. "We need a guard on the sleep-over, not obtrusive,

but we can't risk an incident—and they may try us—maybe to plant something,

maybe to start an incident."

"I've put out a caution," Bucklin said.

"No question you would. Damn, I'm missing you guys."

"Feels empty across the corridor."

He gave a breath of a laugh. "I lived through docking. I'm jumpy as hell."

"Don't blame you for that. How's the Old Man?"

Sober question. All-important question. "Last I saw he was doing all right." He

hadn't told Bucklin about the Old Man's rejuv failing. He thought about doing it

now. But he'd been told that on a need-to-know, and Bucklin wasn't on a

need-to-know. If it had involved a second captain's health, yes. But it didn't.

"Hard voyage," Bucklin said, not knowing that deadly fact. "At his age, it's got

to wear on him."

He didn't elaborate. They reached the sleepover frontage. He thought of ways he

could talk to Bucklin, if Bucklin played sometime aide and orderly. It wasn't

the way he'd have preferred it.

It was the way things were going to be.

Walking through Xanadu was like walking through the heart of a jewel, lights

constantly changing, most surfaces reflecting. It impressed the junior-juniors

no end. It impressed Fletcher.

So did the suite—an arrangement like Voyager with all of the junior-juniors in

one, but this time with enough beds. The bed in the central room was as huge as

the one at Mariner. The two adjacent bedrooms were almost as elaborate. Colors

changed on all the walls constantly. One wall of the main room was bubbles

rising through real water, like bubbly wine.

Linda had, of course, to squat down by the base of the wall and try to see where

the bubbles came from.

"Let's go on the docks," Jeremy said, and Fletcher was glad to hear the

impatience in Jeremy. The kid was getting over it. Liberty was casting its spell

over the junior-juniors, luring them with vid parlors and dessert bars and every

blandishment ever designed to part a spacer from his cash. Vid-games had become

important again, and the universe was back in order.

"There's a vid zoo," Linda said, from her examination of bubble production. "A

walk-through. It's educational. There's tigers and dinosaurs and zebras."

"Where'd you hear that?" Vince wanted to know.

"I looked it up while some people were lazing around."

"The hell," Vince said.

The bickering was actually pleasant to the ears. "Let's go downstairs," Fletcher

suggested, and instantly there were takers.

It took four hours to set up the initial meeting, that of ship's officers with

station officials. Station Legal Affairs said it didn't want the station

administrators to meet with a ship under accusation… that it would constitute a

legal impropriety.

The Old Man suggested the station officials could refuse to meet with a ship

under accusation, but they'd damn well better arrange a meeting for an Alliance

mission. Immediately.

Sitting aboard the ship, in lower deck ops, along with the other four captains,

with the beep and tick of cargo monitoring the only action on the boards, JR.

watched and listened to that exchange, on which Wayne ran courier. The Old Man

was perfectly unflappable, pleasant to every cousin and nephew and niece around

him. That was a bad sign for the opposition.

The Old Man dictated a message for Boreale, too, one to be hand-carried, a fact

which said how much the Old Man relied on the security of station communication

systems, even the secured lines, and all prudent officers took note of it. JR

wrote the message down and printed it; and Wayne ran that one, too, while Tom B.

ran courier for Madelaine's office back and forth in an exchange with Esperance

Legal to which JR was not privy.

The message to Boreale was simple. The suit is harassment and will not stand. We

will vigorously oppose it and defend you in the same matter. We will hope for

your attendance at one of our final meetings with ship captains at a time

mutually agreeable, and hope also for your support of the pertinent treaty

provisions with your own local offices.

What came back was:

We cannot of course speak for Union authorities, but we stand with you against

the lawsuit. We also hold that, in accordance with both Union immunity and

Alliance law, our deck is sovereign territory.

The latter sentence was complete irony. It was James Robert's own hard-won

provision in international law and the reason of the War in the first place; and

Boreale was invoking it to prevent Esperance station personnel from entering

their ship to search for records—as Finity held to the same right.

But Union held to no such thing within its own territory with ships signatory to

Union.

"They stand with us," Madison muttered when he heard the answer. "One could even

hope they were on our side when they took out after Champlain and started this

legal mess."

"But dare we notice that station hasn't charged Boreale?" Francie said. "They're

very careful of Union feelings at this port."

"Noticed that," Alan said. "Question is, how high does Boreale's captain rank

over whoever's in the Union Trade Bureau offices here. I think that Boreale has

the edge in rank, barring special instructions."

"I don't take Boreale's turning up at Mariner total coincidence," James Robert

said, breaking a long silence, and JR paid close attention, but as the least

informed, he'd kept quiet.

Not coincidence. "So," he ventured, "what was the carrier doing at Tripoint?"

"Mallory's business," Madison said. "We think that Mazianni operations have

shifted from Sol fringes to a new area the other side of Viking. We thought

there'd be something more Boreale's size sitting there observing. We got a

carrier and then Boreale's presence at Mariner. And a Mazianni ship running for

Esperance, the complete opposite direction, when taking out for Tripoint would

have thrown it right into the arms of that carrier."

He hadn't thought of Champlain's alternative course. Blind spot. Major blind

spot. He was chagrinned.

"So it ran this direction."

"Its chances were better with us. That carrier would have had it, no question,

Boreale wanted it but couldn't catch it, Boreale wanted them alive."

It would be a source of information, one that Union science could probe with no

messiness of courts, at least in the autonomy of the Union military operating in

what was technically a war zone.

Maybe we should let them, was the unethical thought that raced next through his

mind. Maybe we play too much by the law and that's why this has dragged on for

twenty years.

No. That wasn't correct. Their playing by the law was exactly what this whole

mission was about. Their playing by the law was the only thing that got the

cooperation of hundreds of independent merchanters, who otherwise would have

supported Mazian with supply at least intermittently and brought him back from

the political dead the moment things grew chancy. The result would have been

another, far deadlier war, with the whole human future at risk.

Cancel that thought.

"Various interests at Esperance aren't willing to see Champlain answering close

questions," Francie said. "That's my bet."

"It's mine, too," Madison said. "I think it's a very good bet. Champlain was

dead if it had gone to Tripoint. It knew what was waiting there. It might stay

alive if it ran this direction and threatened its own business partners. They're

here. On Esperance. At least one strong anchor for the whole Mazianni supply

network is right here… the contraband, the smuggling, the illicit trade in

rejuv, the whole thing. The other leak is probably Viking; but Viking isn't our

problem. Esperance is."

It made sense. It finally made sense, how the web was structured. And what the

gateway was for the high-priced goods to reach the paying markets, at Cyteen.

Cyteen officials didn't like it. But they still drank their Scotch, not looking

closely enough at whether it came via a legitimate merchanter or whether it

meant rejuv and biologicals were getting to Earth, to the wellspring of all that

was human, in trade for supply for Mazian's war machine.

The other captains discussed technical matters. The new one was just filling out

the holes in his understanding of what they were doing, and why they were doing

it, and why certain Cyteen factions would support them and certain ones

wouldn't. Some Cyteeners were defending their world. Others were making money.

Say that also about the position of Esperance in this affair. It had existed by

playing Union against Alliance, supporting and not supporting Mazian. It was

what the Old Man had said at Voyager: Mazian was essential… in this case, to

Esperance. Maybe even to them… because without him, Union would have had

Esperance, and the Alliance would have gone down Union's gullet. As it was,

Union would let Esperance slip firmly into the Alliance in return for secure

borders—secure from a threat Union itself was helping fund simply because Union

had an appetite for what their sole planet didn't produce.

Like lifestuff that wasn't poisonous, or otherwise deadly. Cyteen had made a

great matter over its rebellion from what was Earthlike; Cyteen wielded genetics

like a weapon; but when it came to creature comforts, Cyteen, just like some

this side of the Line, didn't look too closely at the label.

Like Pell, he thought. Like Pell, and its dinosaurs and sugar drinks scantly

removed from where thousands had died. People forgot. People were human and

didn't look too closely at what didn't look harmful. No single person's little

purchase of black-market coffee could affect the universe.

That was the dream people had, that little things were ignorable on a cosmic

scale.

Wind blew through virtual foliage. Moist air brushed the skin. It wasn't one of

those sims that you wore a suit to experience. You wore ordinary clothes, and

just put on disposable contacts. And walked.

And climbed. And walked some more. It might have been Downbelow, but it was too

green. They walked over soft ground, and around trees, following a hand-rope.

A tiger was resting in the undergrowth. It stood up, huge, and real, right down

to the details of its whiskers and the expression in its eyes.

Vince yelped, and the virtual cat jumped, spat, and retreated, staring at them.

Fletcher had to calm his own nerves and slow his own pulse. "Don't move," he

said. "Stand still."

The tiger rumbled with threat. The tail-tip moved, and muscles stayed knotted

beneath the striped fur. The place smelled of damp, and rot, and animal.

"It's really real," Linda said.

"Does a pretty good job," Fletcher said. The junior-juniors clustered around

him; and his own planet-trained nerves were in an uproar.

They edged past. The tiger followed them with a slow turning of its head.

A strange animal bolted away, brown, four-footed. The tiger bounded across the

trail in front of them.

"Damn!" Jeremy said.

Fletcher concurred. They'd had a children's version and a thrills version of the

zoo, and he began to know where he classified himself.

Or maybe too much immediacy and too much threat had made them all jumpy.

They walked out of the exhibit with rattled nerves and went through the gift

shop, spending money all the way.

Four hours to set up the meeting and then another hour while station officials

drifted in from various appointments, in their own good time. Alan and Francie

took charge and kept, contrarily, claiming that the senior captain was on his

way. On his way… for another hour and a half.

"Just sit there," Francie advised JR. "Just sit and be pleasant. Keep them

wondering."

So he took his place at the table beside Alan, and provoked stares from a long

table occupied by grim-faced station authorities and minor Alliance officials.

"Fifth captain," Alan introduced him. "James Robert Neihart, Jr."

JR returned the shocked glances, and suddenly, in possession of the conference

table, knew how hard that information had hit. These people hadn't known he

existed two seconds ago—another Captain James Robert, under tutelage of the

first.

Now titled with the captaincy, at a time when, just perhaps, they'd been

thinking the famous captain couldn't last much longer and that they knew his

successors.

Now they knew nothing.

"Gentlemen," JR said. "Ladies. My pleasure."

There was a moment of paralysis. That was the only way to describe it. They

didn't know what to do with him. They didn't know what his position was, how

much he knew, or why. In short, what they thought they knew had changed.

"We," the first-shift stationmaster said, trying to seize hold of what had no

handles, "we weren't informed. Is it recent, this fifth captaincy? We hope it

doesn't signal a crisis in the captain's health."

Vile man, JR thought. He'd never found a person snake so described on sight.

And, completely, coldly deadpan, he made his reply as close a copy of the Old

Man as he could muster.

"We aren't our apparent ages. Recent in whose terms, sir?"

Conversation-stopper. Implied offense—within the difference between spacer

perceptions and stationer perceptions.

And he'd asked a question. It hung in the charged air waiting for an answer as a

dozen faces down the long table hoped not to be asked, themselves, directly.

There was one gesture the senior captain had made his own. JR consciously smiled

the Old Man's dead-eyed, perfunctory smile. And at least the two seniormost

stationers looked far from comfortable.

"There is a succession," JR dropped into that silence. He'd thought he'd be

terrified, sitting at this table. He'd thought he'd conceive not a word to say.

Maybe it was folly that took him to the threshold of real negotiations, knowing

that the Old Man's arrival might be further delayed. It might be dangerous

folly. But the Old Man had taught him. "There always was a succession. It's our

way to shadow our seniors, so there's no transition. There never will be a

transition. But Mazian can't say the same. They went on rejuv back during the

War—to ensure no births. Those ships have no succession." A second, deliberate

smile. "We left only one of our children ashore. And at Pell we got him back.

Another Fletcher Neihart, as happens. Looks seventeen. Unlike me, he is."

For a moment the air in the room seemed dead still, and heavy. There was no way

for them to figure his real age. The face they were looking at was a boy's face.

But now they knew he wasn't.

Then a set of steps sounded in the hall outside. A good many of them. The Old

Man was arriving with his escort.

He was aware of body language, his own, constantly, another of the Old Man's

lessons. He deliberately mirrored calm assurance, to their scarcely restrained

consternation, and when Alan and Francie rose in respect to the Old Man and

Madison coming into the room, so did he. Four of those at the conference table,

in their confusion, rose, too.

"So you've met the younger James Robert," James Robert, Sr. said, and JR would

personally lay odds someone's pocket-com had been live and the feed going to the

Old Man for the last few minutes. "A pleasure to reach Esperance. I was just in

communication with the Union Trade Bureau. Very encouraging." James Robert sat

down as they all resumed their seats. "Delighted to be here," James Robert said,

opening his folder. He looked good, he looked rested, not a hair out of place

and the dark eyes that remained so lively in a sere, enigmatic mask swept over

the conspiratory powers of Esperance with not a hint of doubt, not of himself,

not of the Alliance, not of the force he represented.

"Welcome to Esperance," the senior stationmaster said.

Thank you." James Robert let him get not a word further. "Thank you all for

rearranging your schedules. You've doubtless received partial reports on the

trade situation and the pirate threat. I've just come from the edges of Earth

space, and from consultation with our Union allies on matters of security and

trade, and on the changing nature of the pirate activity hereabouts." This, to a

station that fancied its own private agreements with Union: it suggested Union

shifting positions: it suggested things changing; and JR very much suspected the

Old Man was going to follow that theme straight as a shot to the heart of

Esperance objections.

There were cautions out, in the instructions from Bucklin. Champlain being in

port. The crew was supposed to confine themselves to Blue Dock, and to go in

groups constantly, in civ clothing. Fletcher wore his brown sweater. So did

Jeremy, and now Linda said she wanted one.

"We can all have the same sweaters," Linda said.

"The idea," Fletcher objected, "is that civvies look different."

"So we look different," Linda said.

He was doubtful that Linda comprehended the idea at all. Linda understood unity,

not uniqueness. Linda wanted a sweater. Then Vince did. The notion that they

should look like a unit appealed to them, and protests that they might as well

put on ship's colors fell on deaf ears. So they shopped. Found exactly the right

sweaters, which the juniors insisted on putting on in the shop.

Next door to the clothing store was a pin and patch shop, a necessity. Esperance

patches and pins were in evidence, along with patches and pins from all over…

but the ones from Earth and the ones from Cyteen were the rarities, priced

accordingly.

It was obligatory to acquire pins or patches, for a first trip to a station, and

the junior-juniors, getting into the spirit of the merchanter and trading idea,

traded spare pins from Sol for theirs and then bought an extravagant number of

extras. The merchant was happy.

Then Vince fished up a Jupiter from his pocket and got a cash sale.

A first-timer to everything, however, had to buy, and Fletcher bought a couple

of high-quality Esperance pins. One for luck, Linda urged him, and at least one

for trade.

Then he bought another, telling himself he'd… maybe… give it to Bianca when he

got back to Pell. She'd like it, he thought. At least she'd know he'd thought of

her, at the very last star of civilized space.

It was a fairly rare pin. Worth a bit, back at Pell.

Hell, he thought, after he'd left the shop… after he was walking the dockside

with a trio of ebullient juniors… well, two, and an unnaturally glum Jeremy, who

sulked because nobody wanted to go look for an Esperance snow globe, which

Jeremy said he'd seen once, and wanted.

"They had one at the pin shop," Linda said.

"Not the same," Jeremy said sourly. "I know what I want, all right?"

"Tomorrow," Fletcher said. "There's a whole two weeks here, for God's sake."

"Tomorrow morning," Jeremy said.

"Deal." He should have gotten a pin for the Wilsons. He didn't think the Wilsons

would know what it was worth, and any pin would do… but he could get one before

he left, anyway. They'd be bound to drift past another shop, in two weeks

confined to Blue Sector.

Bianca, though, might know what a pin like that represented. She knew a lot of

odd things. If she didn't know, at least she wanted to know. That was what he'd

liked most about her.

And at Esperance, he finally realized he missed her. Missed her, at least, in

the way of missing a friend, after all the uproar of almost-love and maybe-love

and the feeling of desertion he'd felt, being ripped loose from everything.

So she'd talked to Nunn. He would have, too, in her situation. He'd been angry,

he'd been hurt. He hadn't been able to be sure what he felt about her, just

specifically about her, until he'd had been this long on Finity and into the

hurry and hustle of a sprawling family that made him mad, and swept him in, and

spun him about, and fought with him and said, like Jeremy beside him, like all

the juniors and the seniors, Fletcher, don't go…

Maybe he'd had an acute attack of hormones on Downbelow. He was in doubt now,

after this many temper-cooling jumps, about the reality of all he'd ever felt.

He'd been from nowhere in particular. Now he was someone, from somewhere. But

all the distance that had intervened and all the change in his own

understandings hadn't altered the fact that he'd liked Bianca a lot.

Maybe the hormone part came back if you got close again. Maybe when they met

they'd resurrect all of it, and be in love again—

He missed her—he knew that.

But there was less and less they had to tie them together. She hadn't seen the

sights he'd seen. She was locked into the circular cycles of a planet and its

seasons. She hadn't flung off the ties of a gravity well and skimmed the

interface faster than the mind could imagine, living out of time with the rest

of the human species. She hadn't stood in an arch of water on Mariner and

watched fish the size of human beings swim above her head.

He had so, so much to tell her when they met.

If they ever met.

He'd have to mail her the pin. He couldn't go back to the Program. He'd

fractured all the rules. He'd lost that for himself, in the perverse way he had

of destroying situations he knew he was about to be ripped out of and taken away

from. Especially if you almost loved them, you broke them, so you didn't have

them to regret. Sometimes you broke them just in case.

That was what he'd always done. He could see that now, too… how he always

managed the fight, always provoked the blowup, so he could say he'd left them,

and not the other way around. He had that definitely in common with Jeremy: the

quick flare of anger, the intense passion of total involvement—followed by angry

denial, total rejection. Go ahead. Move out. Don't speak to me.

Silly Fetcher. He could hear Melody saying it, when he'd been too kid-like

stupid even for her downer patience.

Silly Jeremy, he wished he knew how to say. Silly Jeremy. Be happy. Cheer up.

Change, to a prosperous station, was a frightening prospect.

Change and new information meant that those here who thought they knew how the

universe was stacked might not know what was in their own future.

Change in the Alliance and Union relationship might abrogate agreements on which

Esperance seemed secure. They stalled. They argued about minutiae. There was a

long stall regarding an alleged irregularity in the customs papers. That

evaporated. Then they discussed the order of the official agenda for an hour.

Madison was ready to blow. The Old Man smiled benignly, seated at the table,

while the Esperance stationmaster absented himself to consult with aides.

And came back after a half hour absence, and finally took his seat

"The legal problems," the stationmaster said then.

"Third on the agenda," Alan said.

"We cannot talk and discuss matters pertinent to a pending suit…"

"Third," Alan said.

"We're vastly disturbed," the Esperance stationmaster insisted, "by what seems

high-handed procedure regarding a ship against which no charges have been made,

sir. I want the answer to one question. One question, sir."

"Not one question," Madison said. "As agreed in the agenda."

"We can not agree to this order. We can't talk beyond a pending suit. We wish to

move for a meeting after the court has ruled."

"You can have that, with Finity's trade officer. In the meantime ... you're not

meeting with Finity's trade officer."

Madison, at his inflammatory best. JR tucked his chin down and listened to the

shots fly.

"I cannot accept Alliance credentials from a ship in violation of Alliance

guarantees."

"This is Alliance business, which you may not challenge, sir."

"I ask one question. One question. On what authority do you pursue a ship into

inhabited space?"

"What ship?" James Robert asked, interrupting his idle sketching on the

conference notepad—looking for that moment as if he had no clue at all, as if

he'd been in total lapse for the last few minutes, and JR's heart plummeted. Is

he ill? the thought came to him.

Outrage mustered itself instantly on the other side. Outrage perfectly staged.

"Champlain, captain."

James Robert looked at Madison on one side, and at Francie, Alan, and him, on

the other. Blinked. "Wasn't that ship docked when we entered system?"

"Final approach to dock, sir," JR said, and all of a sudden knew the Old Man had

been far from oblivious. "As we came into system. Days ahead of us."

"And what was its last port?"

"Mariner."

"While our last port was Voyager." It was dead-on focus the Old Man turned on

the Esperance officials. "Hardly hot pursuit. They'd passed Voyager-Esperance

before we got to that point. Our black-box feed will have the latest Voyager

data. Theirs won't. Ours will have an official caution from Mariner on their

behavior. Theirs won't reflect that. They undocked before we or Boreale left

Mariner. Seems a case of flight where no man pursueth, stationmaster. Boreale

might have had a dispute with them we know nothing of. We didn't chase them in.

And I invite anyone with doubts to examine the black-box record Esperance now

has from the instant we docked. It will show exactly the facts as I've given

them, including a stop at Voyager."

Bravo, JR thought, and watched the expressions of station officials deeply

divided, he began to perceive, between pro-Union and pro-Alliance sentiments…

and those who simply wanted to go on playing both ends against the middle. And

unless he missed his guess the stationmaster hadn't accessed their records yet

to know where they'd been. Careless, in a man leveling charges.

Careless and impromptu.

"But a military ship can access a black box on its technical level," the

stationmaster said. "And your turnaround at Voyager must have set a record,

Captain Neihart, if you stopped there."

That man was their problem. William Oser-Hayes. There was the chief source of

the venom. JR wanted to rise from the table and wipe the look from the man's

face.

"The Old Man did no such thing. "Necessarily," the Old Man said calmly "The

military does have read-access. And can delete information. But black boxes… and

you may check this with your technical experts, do show the effects of military

access. Ours wasn't accessed. Check it with your technical experts."

"Experts provided by Pell."

Oh, the political mire was getting deeper and deeper. Now it was all a plot from

Pell. And the Old Man was playing cards from a hand they had far rather have

reserved for court, for the lawsuit. It gave their legal opposition a forecast

of the defense they had against the charges, even if it was a very good

defense—an unbreakable defense in a port where the judiciary was honest.

The way in which certain members of the conference looked happier when the Old

Man seemed to win a point indicated they were not facing a monolithic

administration and that there was sentiment on Finity's side. But the fact that

Oser-Hayes did all the talking and that all the ones who looked happy when

Oser-Hayes seemed to score sat higher up the table indicated to him that they

had a serious problem—one that might well infect the judiciary on this station.

That the attack from the opposition had come from the Esperance judiciary and

not from, say, the Board of Trade or the other regulatory agencies clearly

indicated that the judiciary was their enemies' best shot, the branch most

malleable to their hands.

Not a fair court, JR said to himself. The legal deck was stacked, and they might

lose the suit even if the other side was a no-show and the evidence was

overwhelming. That they'd bullied their way into this meeting indicated

Oser-Hayes wasn't absolute in his power, that he regarded some appearances, and

had to use some window-dressing with some of his power base to avoid them

bolting his camp.

He was learning, hand over fist, that precisely at the moments one wanted to

rise out of one's seat and choke the life out of the opposition, one had to

focus down tightly and calmly and select arguments the same careful way a

surgeon selected instruments. Oser-Hayes was no fool: he meant to provoke the

choke-him reaction, which might get the Old Man to make a tactical error—if the

Old Man weren't one of the canniest negotiators alive. One time Oser-Hayes had

thought he was dealing with a drowsing elder statesman a little out of the

current of things: one time the Old Man had let him stumble into it, and start

the meeting. They were into the agenda, after balking for hours. A parliamentary

turn would see them handle it, and revert back to the top of the list before

Oser-Hayes could think how to avert it.

They were talking. They had accomplished that much.

But this talk of technical experts provided by Pell as a source of suspicion…

this talk of deliberate sabotage by agents from the capital of the Alliance—as

if the Alliance government and Alliance-certified technicians would likelier be

the source of misinformation and duplicity, not some scruffy freighter running

cargo in the shadow market and most probably spying for Mazian—that was a

complete reversal of logic. The black boxes on which the network that ran the

Alliance depended were of course suspect in Oser-Hayes' followers' minds; the

word of Champlain against them was of course enough to stall negotiations and

tangle them up in the issue of universal conspiracy, which Oser-Hayes insisted

on discussing.

Whatever the Old Man's blood pressure was doing at the moment, there was no sign

of it on his face. And the Old Man came back with perfect calm.

"Would you prefer those experts provided by Union, sir? I don't think we can

access them. But Boreale can certainly attest every move we've made. And the

next ship arriving in this port from the Mariner vector will most assuredly

reflect exactly the same information, as surely the stationmaster of Esperance

knows as well as any ship's captain—unless, of course, our technical experts

have gotten in and altered the main computers on Mariner, then accomplished the

same with seamless perfection on Voyager in ways that would withstand

cross-comparison for all future ship-calls at any station in the Alliance—"

"Sufficient time to have gotten signatures on documents is all you need."

"Ah. Is that your fear?"

"Apprehension."

"Apprehension. Well, in respect of your prudent apprehensions, we have the

precise case number that will pull up previous complaints on Champlain,

including those that will have different origins and dates than any ship-call

we've made. To save your technicians, I'm sure, weeks of painstaking effort…"

Weeks only if the technicians meant to stall.

"That is something our military status can do somewhat more efficiently: access

case numbers. In this case, the last stamp of access on the complaint itself

will be the court at Mariner."

Hours of meeting and they hadn't even gotten to the agenda. In that sense,

William Oser-Hayes was making all the political capital he could, and JR wagered

with himself that behind the scenes Oser-Hayes had people working the records,

excavating things with which they could be ambushed, burying them at least

beyond access within this port, although the very next ship to call at the

station would dump a load of information which would restore the missing files.

The Old Man hadn't mentioned the fact, but a military ship had the means to take

a fast access of a station's black-box system. JR remembered that suddenly in

the light of the local resistance. Finity under his command had taken such a

snapshot when they'd come in, a draw-down of station records and navigational

information exactly as they'd been at the moment of their docking.

It was a convenience, only, in these tamer days. Any ship that had recently left

the station for other space contained the same information, regularly uploaded

on leaving one station to download at the next. It was the getting of the

information immediately on arrival that was the military prerogative… because a

military ship might be called to action on an emergency basis, in which event it

might not have the ten or so minutes it took to receive the total update. They'd

drawn a feed when they came in; and they'd draw another any time they liked.

Again, military prerogative, useless to ordinary civilian ships, which couldn't

read their own black boxes: most people didn't routinely think about it,

although he was relatively sure it was no secret from station administrators

that military craft did that.

At the next rest break, he passed an order to Bucklin on his own and without

consulting the other captains. "Store the on-dock black-box information in the

secondary box. Do a simultaneous back-up to safe-cube. Have you got that?"

"Yessir."

"Second step. Take a daily feed from station, at the same time. Run a data

comparison. Every day."

They were alone, in the foyer of the meeting area, and Bucklin had with him a

piece of electronics very hostile to bugs.

"You think they're going to fix station records!" Bucklin asked.

"I think it's remotely possible. Any change in archived files, I want the

appropriate section leader notified and given a copy. If they try to change

history or wipe a record, I want to know it. This is all a quiet matter. This

Oser-Hayes is no fool. He could be doubling from Union—and Union itself has

factions that might be counter to Boreale's faction."

"Tangled-er and tangled-er."

"Very much so. Some faction or corporation on Cyteen Station might want

Esperance to break out of the Alliance; Boreale won't act on its own; and it's

very likely the Cyteen military will back us and the trade agreement with Pell.

The result is in their interest. Their trading interests won't universally like

it. Their station-folk will. It's far from settled, and my personal guess would

be that Cyteen's military would like it to be a done deal before Cyteen's more

complex factions find out about it: it wouldn't be the first time they've acted

to pre-empt their own legal process. I think Cyteen military, like that carrier

back at Tripoint, wants us to get this agreement through. But Oser-Hayes

doesn't."

Bucklin nodded. "I'll relay that. I'll sub in Wayne here till I get back."

It was the first decision, JR reflected, as he watched Bucklin go to the door

and call Wayne back, the first administrative decision he'd made in his new-made

captaincy—one which might duplicate what someone had already ordered, but if it

did, the more senior captain's instructions would take precedence. If it

conflicted, he would hear an objection. He didn't think he'd hear one over the

extravagant expense of one-write safe-cubes, which themselves were admissible in

court. In the meanwhile, if that information wasn't being collected, he wanted

it. The facts were vulnerable to technicians, if to no one else, and Oser-Hayes

might have cast aspersions on the honesty of the Pell-trained technicians who

maintained the black-box system on Esperance, but it didn't mean Oser-Hayes

might not subvert one tech to do something about damning evidence. Like

financial records.

The tone in which Oser-Hayes said Pell made it likely that distrust of the

central government and of Pell was a driving force in Esperance politics.

Distrust of this place, this station, this administration was becoming his.

They'd been to the vid zoo. They'd seen all the holo-sharks at the Lagoon. That

was two major amusements down on the first day.

They went to supper, in the moderately posh Lagoon, which Linda and Jeremy had

both wanted, where colored lights made the place look as if they were

underwater, and a sign advised that the same disposable contact lenses they'd

used in the exhibit would display Wonders of the Mystic Lagoon, purchasable for

a day's wages if you hadn't brought your own.

The junior-juniors were tired. Fletcher wanted the bubble-tub back in the

sleepover. In his opinion it was time to go back to the Xanadu and settle in for

the night. It was well past main-dark and the dockside, which never slept, had

gone over to the rougher side of its existence: neon a bit more in evidence, the

music louder, the level of alcohol in the passersby just that much higher.

But Jeremy moped along the displays, and wanted to stay on dockside a little

longer. "I'm not sleepy," he said.

"Well, I'm ready to go back," Vince said

"We've got two weeks here," Fletcher reminded them. "We agreed. Shopping

tomorrow. After breakfast."

"There's this shop—" Jeremy said, and dived off to a curio shop on the row they

walked, a crowded little place with curiosities and souvenirs on every shelf.

There were plastic replicas of Cyteen life. There were expensive plastic-encased

flowers and insects from Earth. There were packets of seeds done up with pots.

Grow them in your cabin and be surprised at the carnivorous flowers.

He didn't think he wanted one of those.

They looked. They looked at truly tasteless things, and walked off the fullness

of the supper on a stroll during which Jeremy ran them into every

hole-in-the-wall shop on the row.

The kids bought some silly things, finger-traps, a device older than

civilization, Fletcher was willing to bet. A plastic shark. Jeremy bought a

cheap ball-bearing puzzle, another device that defied time. The kid was cheering

up.

Good for that, Fletcher said to himself. It was worth an extra hour walking back

to the sleepover if it gave Jeremy something to do besides jitter and fret.

The meeting lurched and stonewalled its way toward an adjournment for the night,

the main topic as yet not on the table, and neither side satisfied… except in

the fact that nothing notably budged. Aides might have carried the details

forward during alterday, but there was nothing substantive to work on.

There was, by now, however, a safe-cube or two making sure that if Oser-Hayes

had altered data in a record supposed to be sacrosanct, they had a record of

before and after. JR was able to get to Madison without witnesses, and under

security, after the meeting had broken up and while Francie and a team of

discreetly armed security was making sure the Old Man, walking ahead of them,

reached the chosen restaurant without crises.

"I've ordered analysis and safe-storage of station feed, then and now," he said,

"Daily. Bucklin's gone to Gerald, called back personnel off leave."

"Good," Madison said, and by the thoughtful expression Madison shot him then, no

one else had ordered it. And Madison didn't fault his consumption of

multi-thousand credit cubes or the holding of the computer security staff off a

well-earned liberty. "Good move. Cube?"

"Yessir." The sirs still came naturally. "Yes. I know what it costs. But—"

"Run an analysis. I want to know the outcome. It would be stupid of the man. But

then—he's not the brightest light in the Alliance. He might think the next

passing ship would patch his little problem and no one would be the wiser.

Between you and me, the system has safeguards against that kind of thing. A

Pell-certified tech, under duress, would alter records quite cheerfully."

"Knowing there'd be traces."

"Knowing that, yes. That's an ears-only, not even for Bucklin.Yet"

"I well imagine."

They walked, he and Madison together, with security hindmost, along with Alan.

The restaurant wasn't far, one of those quiet, pricey affairs the Old Man

favored, randomly selected from half a dozen near the conference area.

First time in his life, JR thought, he might have gotten up even with the

captains he shadowed.

"Dinner," Madison said, "and then no rest for you and Francie and Alan. I have

messages I want carried."

The destination made sense. Immediately.

"We can't make headway with this station," Madison said. "So we go to the

captains first. This station is begging for confrontation. They won't like it.

But I think two ships will go with us without an argument. Don't plan on sleep

tonight."

He was supposed to approach another captain? He was supposed to carry out this

end of the proposition?

It was one thing to talk in conference with the Old Man as certain back-up. It

was another to walk onto another deck to persuade an independent merchanter to

strong-arm a station-master tomorrow. Things could blow up. He could set

negotiations back on a single failure to read signals. Or give the wrong captain

information that could end up back in Oser-Hayes' hands, or hardening merchanter

attitudes against them.

But he couldn't say no. That wasn't why they'd pushed him ahead in rank.

If they were late-night shopping, Vince wanted a tape store. They visited that,

and Vince bought two tapes. Thirty minutes, in that operation, and it was high

time, Fletcher decided, to get over-active junior-juniors back to the sleepover

before Linda had her way and talked him into another sugared drink that would

have them awake till the small hours.

"No," Fletcher said, to that idea.

Then Jeremy took interest in yet another curio shop, not yet sated with plastic

snakes and seeds and little mineral curiosities. "Just one more," Jeremy said.

"Just one more. "

If it made Jeremy happy. If it got them back to the sleep-over with everyone in

a good mood.

This one was higher class, one of those kind of shops that was open during

mainday and every other alterday, alterday traffic tending to lower-priced goods

and cheaper amusements. The door opened to a melodious chime, advising the idle

shopkeeper of visitors, and a portly man appeared. Justly dubious of

junior-juniors in his shop, that was clear.

"Just window-shopping," Fletcher said, and the man continued to watch them; but

he seemed a little easier in the realization of an older individual in charge of

the rowdy junior traffic.

"Decadent," Linda said, looking around. "Really decadent stuff."

The word almost applied. There were plastic-encased bouquets, and mineral

specimens, a pretty lot of crystals, and some truly odd geologic curiosities in

a case that drew Fletcher's eye despite his determination to keep ubiquitous

junior-junior elbows from knocking into vases and very pricey carvings in the

tight quarters.

Out of Viking's mines, the label said, regarding the lot of specimens in the

case, and the price said they were probably real-a crystal-encrusted ball,

brilliant blue, on the top shelf; a polished specimen of iridescent webby stuff

in matrix on the next shelf.

And, extravagantly expensive, and marked museum quality, a polished natural

specimen on the next shelf, labeled Ammonnite, from Earth, North America.

Fletcher's study told him it was probably real.

Real, and disturbing to find it here.

He was looking at that, when he became aware Jeremy was talking to the

shopkeeper, wanting something from another cabinet. He didn't know what, in this

place, Jeremy could possibly afford.

But he was amazed to see what the shopkeeper took out and laid on the counter at

Jeremy's request.

Artifacts. Pieces of pottery.

"Earth," the shopkeeper said. "Tribal art. Three thousand years old. Bet you

never saw anything like this."

Fletcher stopped breathing. He wasn't sure spacer kids understood what they were

seeing.

But a native cultures specialist did. And a native cultures specialist knew the

laws that said these specimens definitely weren't supposed to be here.

"Real, are they?" Fletcher asked, going over to look, but not to touch.

"Certificate of authenticity. Anyone you know a collector?"

He almost remarked, Mediterranean. But a spacer wasn't supposed to know that

kind of detail.

"Got any downer stuff?" Jeremy piped up.

That got an apprehensive denial, a shake of the head, a wavering of the eyes.

Fletcher understood Jeremy's interest in curio shops the instant he heard the

word downer in Jeremy's mouth. He bridged the moment's awkwardness with a

dismissive wave toward the Old Earth pottery and a flip of his hand toward the

rest of the shop. "I always had a curiosity," he said, playing Jeremy's game,

knowing suddenly exactly what was behind Jeremy's new enthusiasm for curio shops

and the other two junior-juniors' uncharacteristic support of his interest in

shops where they couldn't afford the merchandise. "I read a lot about the

downers. No market for the pottery. But I've got a market for downer stuff."

The shopkeeper shook his head. "That's illegal stuff."

Fletcher drew a slow breath, considered the kids, Jeremy, the situation. "Say I

come back later."

"Maybe." The shopkeeper went back to the back of the shop, took a card from the

wall, brought it back and wrote a number on it.

"Here."

Fletcher took the card, looked at it, saw a phone number, and a logo. "Is that

where?"

"Maybe." The shopkeeper's eyes went to the kids, and back again.

"They're my legs," Fletcher said, the language of the underworld of Pell docks.

"You want that market, I can make it, no question. You in?"

"See the man," the shopkeeper said "Not me. No way."

"Understood." Fletcher slipped the card into his pocket

"Specialties," the shopkeeper said.

"Loud and clear." Fletcher shoved at Linda's shoulder, and got her and the other

two juniors into motion.

Jeremy gave him a sidelong look as they cleared the frontage, walking along a

noisy dockside of neon light and small shops and sleepovers.

"Clever kid," Fletcher said. He'd had no idea the track Jeremy had been on,

clearly, in his sudden interest in curio shops.

"I said we'd get it back," Jeremy said.

"We?"

"I mean we."

"No."

"What do you mean, no? We're on to where there's downer stuff! This is where

that guy will sell it off clear to Cyteen!"

"I mean this is illegal stuff. I mean these people will kill you. All of you!

This is serious, you three. It's not a game."

"We know that," Jeremy said in a tone that chilled his blood. Jeremy, Fletcher

suddenly thought, who'd grown up in war. Linda and Vince, who had. All of them

knew what risk was. Knew that people died. Knew how they died, very vividly.

"Champlain's in port," Vince said. "So's the thief."

"So?" Fletcher said. "They might not sell it here. Not on the open market."

"Bet they do," Linda said. "I bet Jeremy's right."

"I don't care if he's right." He'd been maneuvered all day long by three clever

kids. Or by one clever kid, granted Vince and Linda might not have suspected a

thing until it was clear to all of them what Jeremy was after. "This isn't like

searching the ship. Look, we tell JR. He'll tell the Old Man and the police can

give the shop a walk-through." It sounded stupid once he was saying it. The

police wouldn't find it. He knew a dozen dodges himself. He knew how shopkeepers

who were fencing contraband hid their illegal goods.

"We can just sort of walk in there and find out," Jeremy said. "We're in

civvies, right? Who's to know? And then we can know where to point the cops. I

mean, hell, we're just kids walking around looking at the stuff. We won't do

anything. We can find out, Fletcher. Us. Ourselves."

It was tempting—to know what had happened to Satin's gift, and to get justice on

the lowlife that had pilfered it. They could even create a trail that could give

Finity a way to come at Champlain, who had the nerve to sue them: that word was

out even to the junior-juniors. He'd lay odds the crewman's thieving had been

personal, pocket-lining habit, nothing Champlain's captain even knew about—just

the regular activity of a shipful of bad habits, all lining their pockets at any

opportunity. The thief had been after money, ID's, tapes, anything he could

filch; and the lowlife by total chance had hit the jackpot of a lifetime in

Jeremy's room. Sell the hisa stick, here, in a port a lot looser than Pell, a

port where curios were pricey and labeled with museum quality?

Jeremy was right. It was a pipeline straight to Cyteen, for pottery that shop

wasn't supposed to have—he guessed so, at least. Maybe for plants and

biologicals illegal to have. Maybe the trade was going both ways, smuggling

rejuv out to Earth, rejuv and no knowing what: Cyteen's expertise in biologicals

of all sorts was more than legend—and Cyteen biologicals were anathema in the

Downbelow study programs—something they feared more than they did the easy

temptation to humans to introduce Earth organisms, which at least had grown up

in an ecosystem instead of being engineered for Cyteen, specifically to replace

native Cyteen microbes. He'd become aware how great a fear there'd been,

especially among scientists on Pell during the War, that Cyteen, outgunned and

outmaneuvered in space by the Fleet, would use biologics as a way of destroying

Downbelow. Or Earth. They hadn't; but now they were spreading on the illicit

route. Every scientist concerned with planets knew that.

And it immeasurably offended him that Satin's gift might become currency in a

trade that, after all the other hazards humans had brought the hisa, posed the

deadliest threat of all.

Go walk with Great Sun?

Take a hisa memory into space? What could Satin remember, but a world that trade

aimed to destroy for no other reason than profit and convenience?

He looked at the address of the card they'd gotten. It was in Blue. It was in

the best part of Blue, right in the five hundreds. They were standing at a shop

in the threes. Finity was docked at Blue 2, Boreale at Blue 5, and Champlain at

14. Being in charge of junior-junior security—he'd made it his business to look

at the boards and know that information.

"Come on," Jeremy said. "We can at least know."

They'd had the entire ship in an uproar, looking for what wasn't aboard; and

what Jeremy had known wasn't aboard. Now Jeremy argued for finding out where the

hisa stick really was.

And maybe that in itself was a good thing for the whole ship. Maybe Finity

officers could do something personally to get it back, as the kids could have a

part in finding it, and maybe then the whole ship could settle things within

itself.

Maybe he could settle things in himself, then. Maybe he could find a means not

to destroy one more situation for himself, and to get the stick back, so he'd

not have to spend a life wondering what Cyteen shop had bought a hisa memory…

and to whom it might have sold it, a curiosity, to hang on some wall

"All right," he said, suddenly resolved. "We take a look. Only a look. It's not

for us to do anything about it. We can at least look and see whether that guy

back there is putting us on. Which he probably is. Do you hear me?"

"Yessir," Jeremy said, the most fervent yessir he'd heard out of Jeremy in

weeks.

"Yessir," Vince said, and Linda bobbed her head.

"Behave," he said severely, and took the troops toward the five hundreds.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XXV

Contents - Prev/Next

Arnason Imports, Ltd. was the name of the shop, not one of those on the front

row, which Fletcher had rather expected, but one of those tucked into a nook

toward the rear of a maintenance recess between another import company and a

jeweler's. It wasn't a bad address. But it wasn't a shop of the quality that the

address might have indicated, either, and Fletcher had second thoughts about the

junior-juniors, the hour—which meant an area less trafficked than it would have

been in mainday. The jeweler's was closed. The other business was open, but it

had a sign saying No Retail.

"Not real prosperous," he said, with flashes on the dock-sides of his ill-spent

youth. "Just go slow." Jeremy was tending to get ahead of him. "Listen, you. I

want it understood. No smart moves here. Believe me."

"Yessir," Jeremy said, bounced on the balls of his feet in that nervous way he

had, and charged ahead.

There was no surety the stick was even in the shop. "Calm down," Fletcher

snapped, and the kids assumed a far quieter disposition. Jeremy was still first

through the door, setting off a buzzer, no melodious bell.

A man stood up from behind a desk all but overwhelmed by stacks of oddments,

boxes, masks, statuary, shelves with crystal specimens, more of the plastic

bouquets, fiber mats and dried plants, dried fish, one truly large one mounted

on a board. There was a whole mounted animal with horns, at which Vince

exclaimed, "Wild," and Linda looked appalled.

Jeremy was on to the display cabinets like a junior whirlwind, looking under

counters, into cabinets.

"Wild," Vince said again.

It was impressive. But the man at the counter was on his way to panic.

Fletcher whipped out the card and laid it on the table. "You came recommended,"

he said. "Man said you had a good stock."

"Best this side of Cyteen," the man said. "Mr…"

"James," he improvised, the fastest name to any Neihart tongue. But then he

remembered the Family name problem, and settled fast on what he knew was a

Unionside ship. "Off Boreale."

"Union."

"Out of Cyteen. Just doing a little business, here and there, got a few

contacts. Man asked me to, you know, pick him up a couple of good items at our

turnaround point. He's government." He'd heard about Cyteen officials on the

take. It was rumored, at least, on Pell docks. "I'm looking."

"Got any downer stuff?" Jeremy blurted out.

"The kid's crazy about downers," Fletcher said, at that nervous dart of the

eyes, and the man darted a glance back. "What I'm interested in is just the

unusual. The shop that referred us here, you know, said you might have some

back-room stock."

"There's the warehouse." Cagey answers. Saying nothing.

"Not interested in what you can see elsewhere. The man gives me money on

account, I'm not bringing him junk, you know what I mean?"

"What price range are you interested in?"

"Say my captain knows. Say that kind of finance. Not interested in running

contraband, understand. Just the unique piece. No boxes of stuff. Seen enough

woven mats to last me. Stuff's junk. Get those damn bugs in it and it falls

apart."

It was a piece of truth, something somebody who was dealing in downer goods

would know. If a mat was smuggled and not passed through sterilization,

microfauna came in the reeds. Destruction of whole illicit collections had

resulted.

"No fools here. We irradiate everything."

"Show me," he said, and shot the kids a be-still look.

The man went to the back door, and left it open while he rummaged just the other

side of the door.

He's got something, Jeremy lip-sent, exaggerated enough to read across a station

dock, and he lip-sent back, Shut up.

The man came back with several bundles. Unrolled mats, weavings, old ones.

Fletcher's heart beat fast. He knew which band had produced them.

He managed to brush idle fingertips across the simple pattern and look bored.

Another mat unrolled.

And Satin's stick landed atop it, unfolded out of tissue.

"God." From the back of Fletcher's elbow, Jeremy eeled past Vince and picked it

up, held it up to the light.

"Careful!" the man said.

"Jeremy," Fletcher said severely, and willed the boy quiet, his own heart

beating hard. He took the artifact from Jeremy's hand. "Looks genuine."

"Riverside culture, maybe Wartime. A lot of stuff got up here then."

When Mazian's forces occupied the planet and took what they damn well pleased.

"I'd believe it," he said easily. He'd dealt in pilfered goods. Never this class

of article. Price might be the giveaway of an amateur. "What's your valuation?"

"Oh, you've done this before."

"I said."

"You come in here with kids…"

"Good cover." He shrugged. "Say I could probably meet this. Customs is my

problem."

"I'll arrange which agent. If you meet the price."

This man was going to arrange which customs agent dealt with Boreale. This was

no small-time operator. And he'd believed the Boreale business.

"So…" he said carefully. "What are we talking about in exchange?"

"Sixty thousand."

"Fifty."

"Sixty firm. This isn't Green."

"Fifty-five."

"Fifty-nine and that's the bottom."

"Fifty-nine's fine, but I've got arrangements to make." He was faking it He had

no idea how transactions like this regularly passed, and he dreaded any move,

any helpful word from the junior-juniors crowded up against the counter on

either side of him.

"Arrangements are easy." The man reached for a paper invoice book. "You arrange

your captain does a bulk buy, Earth origin export I'll give you a certificate.

It'll be included." The man scribbled on the paper, tore it off, handed it to

him. "That's the total price. It's in there. You see that clears the bank. It'll

be in the crate."

He wasn't such a fool as to trust the system. He gave the man a doubting look.

"Got to talk to my captain, understand."

"The deal's not done till that payment's in the account. Anybody comes in here,

he could buy it if he meets the price."

Oldest sales push in the book. In Babylon, they must have used it. He gave the

man the eye.

"You get an offer, you go right ahead," he said. "Takes time to get things set

up. Can I reach you mainday?"

"Ask for Laz. My nephew does days. He'll find me."

"Got it." Figure that a place like this had the owner working alterday. Fletcher

pocketed the slip of paper, collected the junior-juniors, and left.

They walked out of sight of the door before Jeremy's patience fractured.

"Let's get the cops!"

"Wait a minute!" He grabbed Jeremy's shirt, stopping a rush to justice. "This

isn't a short-change job. This is major." Jeremy squirmed to be free and he

tightened his grip. "You think this guy doesn't have a deal with the cops?"

Jeremy stopped struggling.

"We're going to do exactly what we told him we'd do. We're going to go to our

ship's captains and see what they think."

"They're in meetings," Vince said.

"So we find Bucklin or somebody and see if we can get word to them. You just

calm down and let's get back to the sleepover. They'll show up there. It was a

smart idea, looking in the curio shops. We've got the facts. Let's just use our

heads."

"Yessir," Jeremy said, rubbing his arm.

He'd probably grabbed too hard. He was sorry about that. He patted Jeremy on the

back and the lot of them walked back toward the twos, toward the gathering-place

of Boreale crew and Finity crew alike, with their packages and their

information.

Found it and found a whole lot else, Fletcher was thinking. He knew operations

like this only by what he'd heard by rumor and by his study in planetary

cultures. If shops like this existed on Pell, they existed on a far smaller

scale.

The warehouse behind the shop, that was likely something to behold. And his

instincts reminded him that no local authority had done anything about it. Point

two, the man talked confidently about handling customs. About an elaborate

system of invoices and cargo packed as what it wasn't.

All of that said the system was well-organized, didn't fear the law much so long

as he put on a good appearance for the honest officials that might contact the

product on its way out, and that cops on the docks didn't stray into that shop.

All his instincts from his own days on the rough side of the docks said that the

man was doing what he did fairly well out in the open. There were more curio

shops here than anywhere he'd seen, and he'd bet none of them bore very close

inspection.

Ordinary theft didn't shock him. He knew that went on. This, however, the

traffic in planet-produced goods, and the stripping of planets of irreplaceable

artifacts, artwork, human history and downer faith… this was foul.

And dangerous. Slipping goods past the systems designed to stop it, also

happened to slip them past all the safeguards that detected small lifeforms, and

transferred biological materials into places they might, yes, die because they

were foreign. But they might not, too.

Satin's gift had come into hands like that. Satin's gift had found a system like

this. Mazian as an enemy… yes. He was in favor of that. But he wanted something

done about this trade, which didn't engage interest on an international level

the way something did that involved guns.

They were worried about Cyteen using genetic warfare… but they smuggled stuff

like this.

He brought his small troop into the Xanadu's lobby and looked for officers.

There was Lyra.

"Got to talk to you," he said. Keeping the junior-juniors quiet until they could

get Lyra to a quiet and private area near the bar was difficult but he managed

it, and Lyra looked at him with brow furrowed.

"What is this?"

"We found the stick," he said.

Lyra looked blank a moment.

"In a curio shop," Jeremy said, because he wasn't going fast enough. Jeremy

fairly vibrated with nerves. Linda and Vince were bobbing and restraining

themselves with utmost difficulty. "They're smugglers," Vince said. "They have a

whole back warehouse full of stuff."

"This isn't a joke, right?"

"No joke," Fletcher said. "Each stick is unique as a fingerprint. I know this

one. We tracked it down. We're absolutely sure. They offered me a deal on it,

sixty thousand and a fake cargo invoice, arranged through the captain."

"Through the Old Man?"

"I said I was from Boreale."

Lyra looked flummoxed and halfway amused. "This is a good one.—What in hell were

you doing out searching with the junior-juniors?"

"It was us tracked it down!" Jeremy said in his defense. "We figured the skuz

thief would sell it here, so we just checked the curios, and when we said downer

stuff, they sent us to this shop, Blue 512, just right across from Boreale!

Isn't that a kick?"

"You get to quarters," Lyra said. "You leave this to older crew,

junior-junior.—Fletcher, I'll get this information to Bucklin. The captains are

at supper. Or were." She checked her watch. "I'll see if I can call Bucklin."

"Yes'm," Fletcher said. "Tell him I can ID the stick, if they need that.

Meanwhile we're going to go upstairs."

"Game parlor!" Linda cried.

"Room!" Jeremy voted. "So we can hear when they call."

"Room," Fletcher said, and to forestall protests from Linda and Vince: "The

first-run vid, and lunch at the Lagoon tomorrow. Move."

The protocols of which ship to contact first and by what rank officer were

sticky in the extreme. It was a case of insult those most disposed to be your

allies or flatter those most likely to be your opposition, and the Old Man

simply phoned a complete mixed bag from the pricey restaurant and wanted to meet

their senior captains for drinks.

They held an impromptu high-level strategy meeting in the tiny banquet room of

one of Esperance's fanciest restaurants, next to the bar, and security ranged

from Finity crew in silver and immaculate Santo Domingo crew in dark greens, to

the polychrome non-regulation of Scottish Rose and Celestial, and finally to the

tasteful blues of Chelsea and the blue-greens of Boreale.

They started out the drinking and the meeting with those captains and solved the

protocol problem with each of the captains there calling someone and inviting

them for drinks… on a massive tab.

JR paced himself with the alcohol, and hobnobbed and good-fellowed his way

around the room. The restaurant had planned to close, and a staggering bribe

from Finity said it didn't. The crowd milled, socialized, Madison and the Old

Man holding court at this table and that, and secondary captains began to arrive

in numbers that spilled out of the banquet room and into the bar. Then the small

restaurant. It was Alliance captains, it was Family ships hauling for Union, it

was Union Boreale, whose reputation for strait-laced probity and cloned-man

humorlessness dissolved in multiple bottles and a wit that had the Celestial and

Santo Domingo captains alike wiping their eyes, red-faced.

Notably, Champlain's captains didn't get an invitation. "I'll bet my next year

of liberties Champlain's well aware," JR said to Bucklin, who was part of

security. "I wouldn't put it past their station friends to try to slip a ringer

onto the wait staff. Certainly they're not getting any sleep this watch."

"I'll see if we can find out from the waiters if anybody's suspect in that

department," Bucklin said.

Meanwhile JR brushed up against Madelaine, who'd also shown up. Madelaine and

Blue both were having a good time.

"No few legal offices here," Madelaine informed him, among other tidbits. "That

chap over there with the mustache, that's Santo Domingo. Old friends."

The ships' lawyers were getting together, frightening thought, mixing throughout

the bar and restaurant.

Oser-Hayes figured in a number of conversations. So did the infamous lawsuit, as

ship captains from both sides of the War wanted to know the progress of the

action against Mazian, and as war stories and reminiscences were the bulk of the

conversation.

Those, and the information someone had now let slip, that Pell and Mariner had

come to terms with Union and that the old Hinder Star routes might see another

rebirth via Esperance, which the local stationmaster was resisting.

The party now, with several new arrivals, outgrew the banquet room and the bar,

and the talk now regarded profits that could be made on a new Earth route using

Esperance as well as Mariner-Pell—except for the resistance of the Esperance

administration, which was doing everything it could to hang on to a failing

status quo.

The entire list of ships docked at Esperance, except Champlain, was represented

in the restaurant and bar, and JR circulated along with the rest, called on to

give the straight story about the lawsuit until he'd lost track of the times

he'd told it, asked about the captaincy on Finity's End and the Old Man's health

until he'd lost track of that subject, too. There was genuine concern about

Captain James Robert, genuine interest in a young captain who carried the name.

"Finity's best kept secret," a woman said, shaking his hand. "Pleased to meet

you." And proceeded to introduce him to half Celestial's senior crew. They were

no longer just the captains present. In the way of spacer gatherings, it had

spread to include several ranks down.

He edged around a group of senior officers and found Wayne, who'd just gotten

back from dockside. Wayne gave him a slip of paper, said it was a security

matter, and that required a trip over to one of the few lights in the room to

read the note.

It was from Lyra.

The item we were searching the skin for has turned up in a shop in Blue.

Instructions?

Damn, he thought. He couldn't detach Bucklin. They had a security need here as

great as there was possible to have in this end of space.

But he signaled Wayne and took Wayne and the note out to the area where Bucklin

and far more senior officers were standing watch.

He showed it to Bucklin, but he went on to show it to Tom R., who was in charge

of security. "The hisa artifact that went missing at Mariner," he said quietly.

"We've found it here. Champlain crew is the juniors' bet. No one's taken any

action. I just got this."

"Madelaine should see this. So should the Old Man."

It seemed a good idea. Security rated the matter as above their heads, and he

tended to agree. He dismissed Wayne back to Lyra to say they were working on the

problem, and wove his way back through the dimly lit room toward Madelaine.

"The artifact," he said, "here, in a shop. Champlain, most likely."

"Oh, that's interesting," Madelaine said in a predatory way. "Absolute

identification?"

"I don't know," he had to say. "But nothing hisa belongs in any shop here."

"Where's Fletcher?" Madelaine asked.

"I don't know that, either." All of a sudden he very much wanted to know that

answer, wished he'd sent Wayne after that information, and it was almost worth

chasing Wayne down to make sure. But Wayne had left, almost certainly, the room

was crowded, and his mission was to the Old Man himself.

"Sir." He came up at the Old Man's shoulder. "A word. A brief word."

"Back in a moment." The Old Man rose carefully, left the table and the

conversation with several old acquaintances, and moved into a dark corner where,

by the nature of the party, there was privacy.

"What's the problem?" the Old Man asked

"The juniors have found the hisa artifact in a shop in Blue. I don't know who

found it, I don't know how we know that's the one, but that's the initial

information."

"That's very interesting," the Old Man said, exactly as Madelaine had said.

"I thought you'd want to know. That's all."

"Keep it quiet for now. We'll talk. Tell them on no account talk to the police."

"Yessir," he said "I'll send a courier back." One of the seniors in security,

was his intention as he let the Old Man get back to his table and his

conversation, but he made it no farther than the next table when Madison snagged

him to know what that had been.

He shouldn't have sent Wayne back. He should have held him to serve as a

messenger… mistake he'd not have made if he'd used his head.

He went to Bucklin, who had a pocket-com. "Call Lyra. Tell her no action. None."

"Yessir," Bucklin said, and made the call on the instant, noise and all.

That was handled, and wouldn't blow up. He went to Tom, the senior security

chief present, and ordered a courier back to the Xanadu.

"I want to keep an eye on things," he said. "If somehow someone saw someone and

got nervous, I don't want junior-juniors on the docks. It's already a bad idea,

just with the meeting here."

"Yessir," Tom said.

He shouldn't have interfered in Bucklin's domain without asking Bucklin what

he'd done. It was a kneejerk reaction, to have given that last order, involving

junior crew. He wasn't pleased he'd done it; orders from too many levels were a

guaranteed way to foul a situation up; and he went back to Bucklin and pulled

him into a corner.

"I just ordered juniormost crew off the docks," he said. "Shouldn't have.

Sorry."

"Beat you to it an hour ago," Bucklin said with the ghost of a smile. "Captain,

sir."

They'd watched vid, waiting for a phone call. They'd played cards, waiting for a

phone call.

"They've got to do something," Jeremy said "I bet Lyra didn't even find

anybody."

"She'll tell them when she can get hold of them," Fletcher said, on the last of

a bad hand. "They're talking war and peace, here. It's not like they can break

off and go chasing after an illegal art dealer."

"Maybe we ought to put in a call to Legal," Vince said. "Madelaine could get a

warrant and get that place locked down until they search it."

Vince had a touching faith in the law. Fletcher didn't. But it was late to argue

the point. Linda had made two stupid plays, sheer exhaustion, and was still

trying. He himself was done for, with the hand he was holding.

Vince calmly did for all of them.

"That's where all the cards were hiding," Linda said in disgust.

"Got you," Vince said. "Want to play again?"

They were playing at the table in the main room of the suite. Fletcher gathered

up cards. "I think it's time to turn in. We don't know what we'll be into,

tomorrow. We'd better get some sleep."

There were grumbles, the evening ritual, but only halfhearted ones. Jeremy was

glum, and hindmost in quitting the table.

"Jeremy," Fletcher said, "it's not the stick that matters. We know. We found it.

If something happens, that's bad, but it's not the end of everything. You hear

what I'm saying? Cheer up. We'll do what we can tomorrow, and if we get it back

we'll celebrate and go to the Lagoon for supper. There's two weeks of liberty.

We've got time."

"Yessir," Jeremy said faintly, and went off to bed with Vince. Exhausted. They

all were. They'd stayed up far later than usual, after a day in which they'd

ricocheted all over Blue Sector, to every amusement the rules allowed, and now

they were faced with repeats of the notable things to do, leaving him nothing

with which to bribe the juniors into good behavior.

It was possible the rules might ease a little and let them spill over into

Green, particularly if Champlain pulled out—he thought that if he were the

captain of Champlain, he'd want to pull out very early, before, say, Finity's

End and Boreale finished their business; and that if he were in that unenviable

position, he'd want to take a route that didn't lay along Finity's route.

Champlain wasn't a big ship, by what he understood, and what it could do was

probably limited.

So he could sleep, tonight, secure in the knowledge they'd answered the burning

question what had happened to Satin's stick. He didn't want to think what could

happen to it; and from the early hope that perhaps it would be something the

captains could handle expeditiously, now he was looking to the more reasonable

hope there would be some kind of legal action. The alterday courts were for

drunks and petty disputes. The mainday courts were where you'd start if you had

a serious matter.

But even so, he'd told the kids the truth: war and peace was at issue, and

artifact smuggling was down on the list somewhere below cargo-loading and

refueling and Champlain's next port and current behavior.

He undressed, settled into a truly luxurious bed, ordered the automated lights

to dark, and shut his eyes.

Tomorrow, maybe.

Or maybe they'd work quietly, behind the scenes, and come down on that shop with

some sort of warrant before they left. It was disappointing to kids, who

believed in justice and instant results, two mutually exclusive things, as the

Rules of the Universe usually operated, and he didn't want them to lose their

natural expectation of justice somehow working… but it wasn't a reasonable hope

in light of everything else that was gojng on.

Other Finity staff were tired, too. And if they'd hit the pillows the way he

had, the deep dark was just too easy to fall into.

Dark and then the gray of hisa cloud.

The view along Old River's shores didn't change. But Old River changed by the

instant.

So did he, standing on that bank and watching the wind in the leaves. He and Old

River both changed. So did the wind. And leaves fell and leaves grew and trees

lived and died. The view wasn't the same. It just looked that way. And the young

man who stood there, like the river that flowed past the banks, wasn't the same.

He just looked that way.

He wanted Satin to know he'd tried. He wanted to know whether Melody and Patch

were having a baby… and just wondering that, he saw a darkness in the v of a

fallen log and the hill above him, a dark place, a comfortable place, for

downers.

He knew who lived there. It was a dream, he knew it was a dream, and he knew

that its facts were suspect as the instantaneity of its scene-changes, but he

was relatively sure what he saw, and who he knew was there.

In this dream it was months and months since he'd left. Half a year. And in the

swift hurtling of worlds around stars and stars around the heart of the galaxy

and galaxies through the universe… a certain time had passed, in the microcosm

of that living world. He had fallen out of time, but Melody and Patch lived to a

planet's turning and the more and less of Old River's flowing, and the lights

and darks of the clouds above. For them, time moved faster, and a baby was

growing, a new baby that wasn't him.

The young man stood on the bank… in the curious way of the dream he thought of

himself objectively, the visitor from the stars, timeless, skipping forward or

backward.

He stood in one blink, this young man, in the shabby cheap apartment of his

infancy, seeing the woman dead in the rumpled sheets, and aching because he'd

known her so little.

He stood watching a gang of young boys swagger along Pell docks, and was both

sorry for them and dismayed. They were such fools, and thought they knew the

shape of the universe.

He stood in the deep tunnels of Pell, and watched downers move through that

dark, muffled against the cold and carrying lights that made them look like

isolate stars.

He stood beside the fields on Downbelow, and looked for Bianca among the

workers, but couldn't find her. The young man walked from place to place, and

saw others he knew… stood in the corner of Nunn's office, and watched the man

work… visited the mess hall, and watched the young men and women come and go.

But the one face eluded him.

He needed to find her. He didn't know quite why, but it was urgent, and he

apprehended some danger. He tried to think where to search next, and went from

place to place, past people who didn't care, and downers bent on games.

A storm was coming. But that wasn't the danger. The danger was shapeless, and

had an urgency he couldn't identify.

"Fletcher!"

He jumped, leaden, and tangled in sheets and dark.

"Fletcher!"

It was Vince's voice. It was Vince's shadow at his bedside, scarcely visible

against the faint glow of the ceiling.

He wasn't on Downbelow. Bianca wasn't lost. He was in the dark of a sleepover at

the end of the space lanes and a kid he was watching had an emergency.

"Fletcher, Jeremy's gone."

Where would Jeremy go? He was still half asleep, and confused about where he

was… he'd been jolted out of a vivid dream of loss and searching, and it wasn't

Bianca missing, it was Jeremy, and it was real.

Esperance. The Xanadu.

"System. Lights on."

Light began, a soft flare of color in the ceiling.

"When?" he asked Vince.

. "I don't know. I just woke up and it's a big bed and he wasn't there."

The light was brighter by the moment, washing down the walls like veils of pink

and eye-tricking gold.

Fletcher rolled to the edge of the bed, trying to think, and thinking about

Esperance, and game parlors and kids sneaking downstairs in the sleepover for

hot chocolate and breakfast…

But it was Esperance. And there was more danger here than drunken Belizers.

"If he's gone after breakfast I'll skin him. Is Linda awake?"

"I don't know."

"Wake her. Everybody get dressed. If he's downstairs I'll lock him in quarters

when I catch him. God knows how he got past the watch." Docks outside began to

form itself in his mind's eye. Jeremy's discontent. Meetings among the captains.

Jeremy going out to find an officer who could get something in motion…

… regarding the hisa stick. The shop, and the man who ran it.

It wasn't just a kid skipping down to get breakfast or play vid games. Jeremy

might have gone back to the ship, maybe to contact somebody through ops, to try

to talk to an officer high enough to authorize something.

He put on clothes as fast as he could find them in the gathering light. He heard

the kids in the next room, heard Linda invite Vince to get out so she could

dress. She was hurrying.

Fletcher shoved on his boots. The room lights were up to half, now, in their

aurora-like dawn, but the light from the common hall flared bright and white as

Vince entered the bath.

Vince came out again. Instantly. "Fletcher, you got to come look!"

To the bathroom? He didn't ask. He went.

In filmy white soap, written across the mirror:

For the honor of the ship.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XXVI

Contents - Prev

The Old Man was still drinking coffee, but the captains of Celestial and Rose

were both in agreement about the agreement to cut Mazian's suppliers out and

more than a little high on enthusiasm and a new-found friendship. Other

captains, more sober, were sitting at tables, arguing the fine details, no few

of them clustered about the Old Man.

And the goings on of Boreale and Champlain were a major interest. Topics like

black market and Mazian always pricked ears up, most of the ships represented in

the group quite honestly willing to deal with any paying market, but not in

favor of behavior that went across the unspoken codes of conduct. There was

debate about Champlain's conduct. There was distrust of Boreale's rigging as a

warship conducting trade; there was uneasy, probing converse between ships

operating under Union registry and ships operating as Alliance traders, heads

together at small tables in the bar. The private dining room had grown too

crowded for anyone to sit except the Old Man and his constantly changing,

high-rank table companions.

Deals were being cut. The dock safety office had made one visit to be sure the

party was orderly: the establishment had exceeded occupancy limits, but nobody

wanted to deal with currently good-humored ship's officers.

Deals not only regarding the Alliance treaty. There were deals being done for

route-timing, two and three ships agreeing what they'd carry and when, to assure

better prices for their goods. There were a couple of younger officers casting

looks at each other that said they might end up sleeping-over.

JR thought by now he'd talked to every individual in the room, and rehearsed his

information and answered questions multiple times for each. He'd gone light on

the wine. He'd eaten bar crackers that lay like lead in his stomach and taken to

soft drinks as the only remedy for the crackers.

He'd wondered about the Old Man's stamina and now he was questioning his own,

granted that the Old Man had drunk only coffee and that the Old Man had been

sitting down throughout. Madison had joined him, and that table of mostly

white-haired seniors had gotten into heavy debate at this late hour.

He was numb. Just numb. Maybe it was because he hadn't paced himself, and the

old men of the ship knew better, and had known what they were setting up, and

had deliberately let this turn into the crush of bodies and hours-long party it

had begun to be.

Nobody had gotten rowdily drunk, nobody had been a fool. These were the heads of

spacer Families, given a chance to get the lowdown on Finity's business… that

had been the lure to bring them; then to vent their frustrations with

international politics with internationals in their midst; and finally to cut

specific deals. These people were high on adrenaline and high-stakes trade. And

the fact that Finity had supplied a little of the captain's stock to the event,

in the merchanter way of hospitality, was a finesse, as Rose's captain had said,

that they never got out of the standoffish stationmaster of Esperance.

Oser-Hayes buying a bottle and drinking with merchanter captains? Not damn

likely, in JR's opinion, having met the man. It was a new enough experience for

the captain of Boreale, who, however, was not a stupid man. Captain Jacques, as

he became known about the room, was a novelty, one of the faceless Unioners

given a human face, a handsome, youngish senior captain with the ramrod bearing

of Union military very evident about him, but willing to lift a glass and grin

ear to ear in a shocking good humor.

It was possible to like the man, and his secondary captains… only three of

Boreale's captains present. The unhappy fourth languished on duty, a rule that

couldn't be breached.

The captain of Rose grew so friendly as to slap the captain of Boreale on the

shoulder, and that immaculate uniform took a dose of whiskey, all in good humor.

A regular human being, JR heard someone say—before the pocket-com went off.

He went to the hall by the restrooms, which had a little quiet.

"This is JR."

"Lyra here. Jeremy's missing."

"Where's Fletcher?"

"Fletcher was asleep. He's gone after Jeremy, if he hasn't come looking for

you—"

"He hasn't. Keep this off the airwaves." Any station could monitor pocket-com

traffic. This administration was hostile. And the report should have gone up the

chain to Bucklin, before it came to him, but Lyra had been on her own for hours,

with a piece of information and a problem and long past time it should have gone

to a senior officer. He didn't fault her on that.

"Call the ship."

"I have called the ship. They said—"

"A courier's coming to you. Stay put. Sign off." If she weren't where she was

supposed to be she would have said so; and he didn't want details and addresses

going to potential eavesdroppers. He went out to the bar and snagged Bucklin.

"Get Wayne if you can do it on your way to the door. Get to Lyra at the Xanadu.

Get her info and move on it stat-stat-stat. Run! "

"What's—" Bucklin began to ask.

"Fletcher!" he said, and went looking for another Finity captain.

Fletcher ran, heart pounding, dodged around the sparse foot traffic of the end

of alterday, just before maindawn, the time when the docks were slowest and most

quiet. He'd run all the way from the two hundreds. The kid had gotten past

security—and so had he, just advised Lyra he was going to try to catch the kid

short of his goal and left Linda and Vince on orders to go explain to Lyra or

any senior they could knock out of bed.

Arnason Imports. The sign wasn't neon. It was painted, in the way of the better

shops, at its end of the nook position next shops far gaudier. He ran across

deck plates washed in neon green and red from a souvenir shop, dodged a drunk

window-shopper, and walked the last distance, trying to get his breathing under

control.

He'd say the kid had ducked curfew and the captain was looking.

That was why he'd run. He'd shake the kid till his teeth rattled when he got him

out of there.

The inconspicuous sign in the window posted hours as Mainday & Alterday Service.

The smaller one said: Back in an Hour… with no indication how long ago that hour

had started.

He tried the latch.

Knocked on the double window… quad-layered plastic that could withstand space

itself, if the dock should decompress.

The kid had gotten here. There was trouble, and the kid had found it. He was

sure of it. He wasn't quite to panic. But he hit the window hard enough to

bruise his fist.

Hit it again.

It wasn't discreet. It wasn't, probably, smart. He didn't think he should have

done that. But he'd flung down the challenge in a fit of temper, and if he

walked off now, they might have Jeremy, and a notion that questions were about

to come down on them.

If they were in there, the they who were dealing in stolen goods, he'd become a

problem to them vastly exceeding the problem a kid posed.

And if the alterday man was still there, that man knew Jeremy's face, knew

Jeremy's business, and knew his face as part of the same sticky problem.

He was in it. He couldn't let them keep that door shut. He couldn't walk off. He

could just hope that Lyra got JR or somebody. Fast.

He hit the window again, hard enough he thought he might have broken his hand.

The door opened. He was facing a man he didn't know. "Come inside," the man

said, seizing his arm, and pulled. A hard object came against his ribs. He was

facing the man he'd met last night, two others—and Jeremy.

That was a weapon up against his side. He didn't know what, and didn't

complicate his situation by moving. Jeremy kicked a man to get free, and the man

hit him.

"My captain knows where we are," Fletcher said, caught in a time-slowed moment

in which he had not the least idea what to do, but his priorities were clear:

not to get himself or Jeremy shot or taken elsewhere. "They're on their way. Now

what?"

"Son of a bitch!" The man from their first meeting was livid. And scared.

"They've got to have a warrant…"

"Not our captain," Jeremy said in his higher voice. "You're in deep trouble."

The man slapped Jeremy—far too hard. Dockside years of bullies schooled Fletcher

to keep absolutely still. Jeremy wasn't dead. Bleeding, yes. They stood in a

shop full of oddments, shelves, specimens, and three guys in a serious lot of

trouble with two prisoners and an artifact they didn't want—and with a whole

network involved, Fletcher would just about bet.

"Seriously," he said to the man from last evening, "I'd consider making a phone

call to your lawyers."

"Shut up!" the guy said, and the one holding him jerked his arm—not

steady-nerved, Fletcher guessed; and in the next second the man hit him in the

head. Dark exploded into his sight. He went to one knee…

"Fletcher!" Jeremy yelled, and he had the make on them, that these were men who

used guns. He was blind for the moment, and wanted just to get close to Jeremy,

get his hands on the kid. There were two ways out of this place. There was that

storeroom; and the front door. And they'd think about the front door, but maybe

not the other.

"Move!" The guy with the gun jerked him by the collar, and he staggered up and

moved toward Jeremy. There were four of them, last-night holding onto Jeremy,

short-and-wide between him and Jeremy, man-with-the-gun behind him and

skinny-man to the side with another gun… he tracked all that, saw the door, and

stayed docile while he passed short-and-wide with a gun in his back and

last-night holding onto Jeremy, steering him for the back door to this place.

"Captain's going to have your guts!" Jeremy said, and kicked at the man's shins.

The man maintained a grip on his arm and shoved him at the door, using one hand

to open it; and they were on the verge of going where they'd have a simultaneous

accident.

No time. Fletcher spun around and knocked man-with-a-gun into the shelves. Boxes

came down; and he didn't wait for skinny-man to close in. He dived at last-night

and saw a knife—feinted as if he had one and the fool's nerves reacted. The

knife went out of line just that far, and he shot an arm past the man's guard,

and rammed him aside, trying to get through the door; but a shot ricocheted off

it; and last-night was getting up.

He grabbed Jeremy and they ran past a row of stacked shelves, knocking down

displays and merchandise on their way to the door.

And man-with-the-gun showed up in their path.

He stopped cold. Kid and all.

The man motioned back toward the storeroom.

The man would shoot. He believed that. But the police had sniffers. Blood

anywhere and there was hell denying who'd been where. And now they were

thinking; now man-with-the-gun was in charge, last-night being down and nursing

a cut on his head.

"In there," man-with-the-gun said; and Fletcher kept a hand on Jeremy's

shoulder, stifled one attempt at a revolt, and steered him on through the door.

They'd gotten smart. Skinny-man was waiting inside with a gun on them.

"All right," he said. "You want a deal—"

"Get them out of here!" last-night said. "Use the safety-exit."

The tunnels, Fletcher thought. The maintenance tunnels. The dark network of

through which the conduits ran, the air ducts, emergency systems, wiring,

everything.

Every station, like every other station. Same blueprint: just the neon signs

were different. The whole might be different, but structure, on a modular level,

was absolutely identical.

Catwalks, dark. Lose a body in the tunnels and they were lost. Maybe for a

hundred years.

The gunman walked them back through the double row of shelves, back to a set of

boxes.

"Move those."

"Do it," Fletcher said, afraid Jeremy would try something desperate. The kid was

scared. And the kid had reflexes like steel springs. "Do it, Jeremy."

"Yessir," Jeremy said, and moved boxes back from the maintenance door.

Shopkeepers weren't supposed to have keys to places that gave access to the

maintenance tunnels. The doors should be locked to the outside.

"Open it," the man said, and Jeremy didn't know how to work the latch.

Skinny-man had to come close and do it, while Fletcher stood with the gun aimed

at him.

"Fletcher," Jeremy said plaintively.

"They don't dare do us harm," Fletcher said, playing the absolute, trusting

fool. "They know our ship knows where we are. And they'll search this entire

section."

Skinny-man swung the door open. The draft that came out was cold, and the depths

echoed as skinny-man, gun in hand, went out onto the catwalk.

"Move," the first man said, and Fletcher said carefully, "Go on, Jeremy."

Jeremy went and Fletcher followed right against him, took firm hold of the kid's

sweater and gave a sharp tug when they passed the door and the gun. Down!

"Run!" he yelled then, and shoved skinny-man into the rail and slammed the door

as he spun around.

Total black. The maintenance doors latched automatically when shut. There was

that second of total blindness… but skinny-man's gun went off, a deafening

sound, a burst of light that burst inches from him. Fletcher shoved him—shocked

when he felt resistance fail and heard a body thump and clang down the

pitch-black stairs.

"Jeremy, look out!"

He ran, down the steps in the dark, knew by memory where a landing was, where

Jeremy's thin body was huddled, clinging to the metal stairs. The man falling

must have gone right over him.

And in the same second, light blazed out from the opening door above.

He jerked Jeremy loose from his handhold and dragged him with him—oxygen

atmosphere in Esperance tunnels, no need of a mask. He knew the turnings, the

pitch of the stairs that turned and that let them go for another catwalk and

along Main Maintenance Blue.

Pursuit came down the steps and thundered along the catwalk, shaking the rail in

his hand. Somebody yelled—"Get a light, dammit!"

They were in Blue, in the fives. Next door, in the fours… they'd be in another

recess of shops. They could come out there. Get away. Get help.

"Where are we going?" Jeremy gasped.

"Just stay with me!" He didn't want Jeremy behind him as a target… but a buried

bit of knowledge said it didn't matter where Jeremy was: they were shooting

bullets, not needles, and a shot could go right through him and hit the kid. It

was distance and turns that could save them, and he took them in the dark, in

the lead.

The tunnel racketed with echoes, with footsteps of their pursuers trying to find

them. "Get someone out there on the docks!" he heard. They had a light. The beam

zigged and zagged across the maze of catwalks and girders and conduits, crossed

ahead of them, and lent him light to see the webwork of structural support and

tension cables and pipes.

He ran behind the beam, raced, lungs burning, toward the exit stairs for the

next section of shops. Climbed, towing Jeremy after him. His sides ached.

Jeremy's gasps were as loud as his as he reached the door and flipped the

emergency latch on a locked door with expert fingers.

The door opened into warmer dark, almost stifling warmth after the cold of the

tunnels.

Then light blazed around them. A burglar-light had come on. That meant an alarm

had sounded somewhere. He tugged Jeremy through the door into the warehouse of

some shipping company, and shut the door. It would latch. Please God it would

latch. The other one had been jimmied, surely. They didn't know how to open the

emergency latch: that was a tricky piece of business.

He got a breath. Two. Slid down the wall, feet braced on the store. "What did

you think you were doing?"

Jeremy sank down by him, gasping. "Nobody else was going to do anything!"

"Dammit, they hadn't had time!"

"Well, they weren't! They didn't! I walked in there and I asked to see it again

and I just ran—"

"Yeah, and they had a shoplifter lock and they triggered it from under the

counter before you ever got to the door!"

"Yeah," Jeremy admitted, with a sheepish glance up. "The door locked."

He didn't want to explain to Jeremy how he'd ever learned about such tricks. The

kid was white-faced, sweating.

"Thanks for the help," he said, elbow pressed against ribs aching from the

running.

Meanwhile there was a burglar alarm reporting their presence to the police. He

wasn't averse to being found by the cops. It was a lot better than where they'd

been. But he wanted to get out of it if they could; and he'd caught breath

enough. "Come on. Let's see if we can get a door open."

"Fletcher…"

He heard the note of fear. Heard the sound of footsteps coming down metal steps,

behind the wall.

He grabbed Jeremy's arm, pulled him through the warehoused boxes and barrels

toward a door that ought to lead out.

Hoping for a slow-down, for their pursuers to be baffled by the door latch.

Hearing it open behind them.

"Fletcher!" Jeremy had heard it.

He pulled Jeremy with him, ducked over an aisle and spotted a door with Fire

Access in red and white letters. That had to have a simple turn-toggle latch.

They'd broken through. He heard the footsteps, back among the aisles of boxes.

He felt the cold draft. His fingers sought the toggle and twisted. He shoved the

door open, shoved, against the air-pressure from the docks. Fools had left the

door open. He strained, established a crack, and a siren went off as a gale

streamed into his face. Jeremy pushed. He braced it wide enough for Jeremy to

get by him, and scraped his body out, jerked his leg free last, with a bash on

the ankle as it slammed.

"Come on," he said, hurrying Jeremy along. He limped, forced the leg to operate

despite the pain and ran for the docks.

Wanting all the witnesses they could get.

The wind began to wail again. They were opening that door behind them. A shot

rang out, hitting what, he didn't wait to see.

There was a free-standing block of shops at a right angle to the warehouse

frontage. He dragged Jeremy around the corner, in among spacers window-shopping

and bar-hopping, ran through, startled outcries in their wake.

Gunshots came from behind them. There were outcries, outrage, panic. He kept

running, dodged among passersby diving for cover.

"Stop!" someone yelled, and they didn't stop. Then Jeremy knocked someone down

and fell, himself, twisting in Fletcher's grip as Fletcher tried to get him on

his feet and keep going.

"What's going on," spacers around them demanded.

"Finity's End!" was all Fletcher could say, trying to hold a winded kid on his

feet. "Somebody call our ship!" He tried to run on, but the pain in his side was

all but overwhelming. Hands were helping him now, and he pulled Jeremy with him,

hearing the sounds of resistance behind him, shouts and curses around the

gunfire. There was nothing to say, no wind to say it with. He just took Jeremy

the direction open to him, vision too jarred and blurred to know where he was

going until he hit someone else and that someone grabbed him.

"Fletcher!"

Chad. Chad and Nike and Toby.

"The whole ship's looking for you!" Chad yelled at him.

"Guys after us," he tried to say, but about that time something sailed past

their heads and rebounded off a pressure window, bang!

Fletcher ducked into the door-recess of a shop, nearest refuge, got down with

arms across Jeremy, and Chad and Nike came in, flung themselves down as a

barricade as all hell broke loose outside. Others spotted their shelter, younger

crew, not Finity juniors, not even all of the same ship, but just at that moment

a pressure window exploded right across the aisle of shop fronts.

"They're shooting!" Nike cried.

Chains were out of pockets among the spacers and people were yelling. Jeremy's

head came up and Fletcher shoved it down again. He was shaking. He'd seen riot

break out. He saw this one. People with no idea what the fight was were arming

themselves, spacers aiming at whatever spacers had at issue.

Like stationers with guns.

"The whole damn dock!" Chad said between his teeth. "God, Fletcher. How'd you

manage this one?"

"They're trying to kill us!" Jeremy said indignantly.

Then the police showed up, a lot of police, with stunners they were using

indiscriminately; and chains swung. Fletcher grabbed an indiscriminate armful of

spacer kids and shoved heads down as a flung missile sailed past their refuge.

Nike risked her skull to reach up and try to shove the shop door open. It was

locked, people inside with the door barred. She slammed the door with her fist,

yelling, "We got kids, you damn fools! Open the door!"

Riot spilled past them, police literally stumbling into their shallow shelter,

being pushed there by the crowd, driven in retreat by chain-swinging spacers.

Someone stepped on Fletcher's leg and a chain cracked against the window over

their heads.

Then to a shout of "There they are!" silver-suits showed up.

Bucklin reached them, Bucklin, Wayne, and a handful of Finity seniors, creating

a barrier between them and the fight.

"Hold it!" Fletcher heard someone shout, then, a voice that hit nerves and

stopped bodies in mid-impulse, and he knew that voice… he thought he knew it.

"We've got kids here! Hold it, hold it, stop right there, you!"

JR. And Finity personnel. And when JR used that voice, bodies obeyed while minds

were thinking it over. Fletcher's own nerves had jumped. Now he just caught his

breath and waited for the missiles to stop.

But in the fading of riot around them, Chad and Nike got up. Toby did. Fletcher

let Jeremy and the kids up, then, and hauled himself to his feet, with an ankle

swollen tight against his boot.

"Hold it!" a voice yelled. The police advanced on the small collection they

made, police, with stunners.

"Hold it!" JR said, interposing himself, and Bucklin and the other Finity

personnel were right beside him. "Just back off," JR said to the Esperance

police, and chains might have disappeared into pockets or trash cans, but the

weapons were still there, Fletcher was sure of it. The police were armed, and

there were nerve-jolted spacers down from the last encounter.

"Who are you?" The age-old police voice.

"Captain James Neihart, merchanter Finity's End, and those are kids, here.

Nobody's pulling a weapon on our personnel."

"Rose's kids, too," a spacer said, and came in close, "Damned if you wave a

weapon near Rose's juniors, mister. Just stow it"

"Get out of there," the lead officer said, and two of the kids who'd run in for

shelter scrambled up and walked over to the man who spoke for Scottish Rose.

A lot more spacers had gathered, most in civvies, Finity personnel among them.

The police were increasingly outnumbered, and calling for reinforcements.

Fletcher heard the crackle of communications.

"Break it up," the lead cop said, and Jeremy yelled: "Those guys back there's

trying to kill us!" And to JR: "This shop had the stick, sir! It's back there in

the shop! There's guys chasing us."

"Not now," a spacer said with chilling finality.

"We have a breach in the maintenance system," the chief of the police said. "We

have windows broken. We have—"

"They shot at us!" Jeremy cried indignantly. "They were firing shots all over!"

"Jeremy found stolen property in a shop," Fletcher said. "I went in to get

Jeremy, and they took us both into the tunnels."

"You're responsible," the policeman said.

"We ran," Fletcher said. " We weren't the ones with the guns."

"You're under arrest," the cop said.

"No," JR said, and stepped between. So did Bucklin. In two blinks a wall of

Finity officers and assorted spacers had interposed themselves, blocking the

police from action.

"We've had a breach of the tunnels," the police objected.

"We have larceny of Finity property and assault against underage crew," JR said.

"Where's your ID?" the policeman asked. "You're not wearing any insignia. How do

we know who you are?"

"See the black patch?" a spacer said, not even theirs. "That's Finity. He says

he's a captain, mister, you get out of his way."

A policeman was using his clip-com. An electronic voice gave orders.

"We've got an impasse here," JR said. "And it's not going to budge. You can try

to arrest a handful of kids, which is not going to happen. On the other hand,

you can walk back to the five hundreds and take a look at Arnason Imports. And

you can start with treaty violation, which is a little out of your territory,

but I can guarantee Stationmaster Oser-Hayes will want all the information and

evidence he can get. I can add traffic in illicit goods, handling stolen

property, and all the way up to attempted murder. Finity's End is sovereign

territory, gentlemen, and we don't surrender our personnel, but we'll be happy

to file complaints and sign affidavits."

There was a muttering among the spacers, silence among the police. Fletcher kept

right beside Jeremy. It wasn't a time to say anything. But there was also a

human being he'd shoved off a ledge. While they were accounting for things—he

might have killed somebody.

"The tunnel passages behind the import shop," Fletcher said very quietly. And

the instincts of his younger years wanted to claim the man had slipped on the

catwalks and that a shove had had nothing to do with it, but Finity had

old-fashioned standards. "He was after us and I shoved him. Somebody needs to

find him." He added, because he knew damage to those tunnel lines was dangerous.

"Somebody needs to search the place. There's got to be lines hit. They were

shooting left and right."

"We'll want a statement."

"Our command will file a complaint in their name," JR said. "Meanwhile they're

complaining of stolen goods at Arnason's and we're filing charges right now. You

want a statement, I'll give you a statement. We want an immediate search of the

premises. I can assure you there'll be a warrant. Our legal office will be

contacting your legal office in short order, and I'd suggest the Stationmaster

may want answers from inside that shop."

The police were dubious.

"You get in there or we will," a spacer said. "They take spacer property in

there, we'll go in after it"

And weakening. "We need a complaint and a warrant."

"You've got a complaint. Your warrant should be in progress."

A new group showed up. With a lot of silver hair involved. A lot of flash

uniforms.

Ship's officers. A lot of them, Fletcher thought. He saw Captain James Robert at

the head of it. Madison.

There was a muttering of amazement among the spacers. The station cops didn't

initially, perhaps, know what they were facing.

"I'd say hurry with that warrant," JR said.

Oser-Hayes hadn't wanted a general meeting, involving the ships' captains… yet.

He had one.

JR settled at the end of the Finity delegation, knowing each and every face at

the meeting, this time, every captain that had been at that convocation, every

station officer that had been at the court.

There was a notable exception: Champlain was in the process of leaving

Esperance. The station wouldn't—legally couldn't—prosecute a spacer whose

captain chose to defend him, but they wouldn't allow that ship to dock, either.

Wayne poured water. Bucklin was standing watch at the door.

JR sat easily, cheerful in the foreknowledge of the captains' agreement to the

terms of the Pell agreement. He sat easily as the Old Man with perfect

self-assurance laid the hisa stick on the white table-cloth… a weathered,

battered stick worth far more than the statuary outside or the furnishings of

the room.

In this case it was worth Champlain's reputation, Finity's vindication, and a

serious example of the Esperance administration's mounting legal problems. There

were rumblings of discontent with Oser-Hayes' administration on a great many

fronts, not only among spacers who'd broken up a little of the docks in the

general discontent, but among stationers who'd known bribes were being passed to

let certain businesses run wide open and in contravention of the law.

And others, who'd known there was something not too savory operating in the

courts, the customs offices, the police department, and the tax commission. Name

it, and somewhere, somehow, money had opened and shut doors on Esperance.

Nothing had ever united all the offended elements before. Now Oser-Hayes hoped

there wouldn't be a vote of confidence… before they could get the Pell trade

agreement finalized.

No, the police had not opposed a unified gathering of ship's captains, officers

of the Merchanters' Alliance, and a warrant had fairly flown out of the judge's

office, enabling a very interesting search of Arnason Imports and a series of

arrests of Arnason owners anxious to prove they weren't the only company engaged

in illicit trade.

The station news service and the trendy coffee shops were abuzz with official

reports and delicious unofficial rumor.

They had an entire smuggling network exposed, not a harmless one, but a conduit

for stolen goods reaching all sorts of places… stolen artwork, artifacts,

weapons, rejuv and pharmaceuticals including biologicals. Esperance had had

something for everyone—including war surplus arms that were listed as

recyclables. What they'd found in two weeks at Esperance was a veritable

black-market treasure trove… and what they'd dismantled wasn't going to be back

in operation the moment the current set of merchanters pulled out.

Finity's End had an agreement with its brother merchanters to pass the word, the

total files, the archives on Esperance, and for one ship to stay in dock until

it had gotten agreements from the next ship to arrive that it would linger at

Esperance dock—free of excess charges, of course—to pass the word in turn.

In short, there was a great deal of shakeout in a very short time, a pace of

change that stationers found stunningly fast, but that spacers, accustomed to

arrange their affairs in two-week bursts of diplomacy, during docking, found

completely reasonable.

Yes, Oser-Hayes would have liked a four-, six-week delay. Oser-Hayes would have

spun things out for months and years if it had involved station law, with

injunctions, stays, postponements, court orders and all manner of tactics.

Not with the Alliance legal system on a two-week push.

And amid all the smooth textures and simple pearl gray and black of a modern

conference room, amid all the modern flash and glitter of spacers and the

smooth, expensive fashion of the stationmaster and his aides… a thing

indisputably organic, hard-used, hand-made of substances mysterious to

space-dwellers. Simple things, Fletcher had said, who'd been on a world. Wood.

Feather. Fiber.

Small, planet-made miracles.

"This," Captain James Robert said, with his hand on the hisa artifact, "this is

the artifact that led us to the problem. Not very large. Not very elaborate. But

important to one of my crew. It was a gift from Satin… Tam-utsa-pitan is her

name, in her language. But Satin… to us humans. She sent it. A wish for peace.

That's what we've come here to find, if you please.

"And in that sense," the Old Man said, "more than humans sit at this table.

Understand: we never could explain the War to the hisa, when the one who sent

this asked what it all meant. Peace may be an easier concept for them. Hard for

us to find. But, courtesy of the Finity crewman who lent this to our conference,

consider this the living witness of the other intelligent species swept up in

the events of our time. It'll lie here, while we try to find an answer and sign

a simple piece of paper that can clear reputations—"

Oh, watch Oser-Hayes' expression when the Old Man held out that possibility:

restoration, amnesty. A cleared name and a new chance to be immaculate. Damn

sure Oser-Hayes knew the details of all the operations that had ever run. There

might be nobody better to clean them up than a newly empowered convert to

economic orthodoxy.

"Meanwhile," the Old Man said with a deep, assured calm, that voice that took

the tumbling emotions of a situation and settled things to quiet, "meanwhile an

old hisa's sitting beneath her sky waiting for that answer. And her peace is

that much closer, in this place. I think we'll find it this time—at least among

ourselves."

"The whole damn dock, Fletcher. Holes everywhere, a dozen ships emptied out…"

Chad exaggerated. Chad had that small tendency. But the court had just met, on

the business of inciting a riot. It was vividly in memory.

"Fletcher came charging in there," Jeremy said, perched on the edge of the

chair, his whole body aquiver. "They all had guns and Fletcher just lit into

them with his bare hands!"

"Mild exaggeration," Fletcher said in an undertone. "You'll make me ridiculous.

Hear me?"

Henley's Soft-bar was the venue. The station repair crews were patching the last

leaks in the station's water and ventilation systems, rendering the name Arnason

Imports highly unpopular among two residency blocs of very rich stationers who'd

had their water cut off; and the man they'd found with two broken legs and a

broken arm in the depths of the tunnels would recover from the fall, but not so

easily recover from the charges filed against him.

Jeremy was sitting on Fletcher's right, Linda and Vince on his left. The

headlines on the station news above the adjacent liquor bar were full of

investigations and charges of which Finity's End was officially, today, judged

innocent.

In celebration of that fact, the juniors of Finity's End owned a large table in

Henley's. Bucklin and Wayne were on duty. They'd come in later. But meanwhile it

was on JR's tab. So was the rest of the liberty, unlimited ticket to ride, as of

this morning.

A round of soft drinks later, Madelaine showed up, in silvers, and patted

Fletcher on the shoulder. "Told you how they'd rule," Madelaine said, and

pressed a kiss on Fletcher's ear, to the laughter of the table.

But Fletcher didn't flinch. He caught Madelaine's hand and squeezed it, turning

in his chair, looking into Madelaine's eyes. Madelaine the dragon. Madelaine,

who'd led the effort in court.

"Grandmother," he said, and amended that, stationer-style: "Great-gran. You're a

damn good lawyer. Sit down. Have a sip. JR's buying."

"Uniform," Madelaine reminded him. "Even if you're perfectly proper. Later. On

the ship. When we undock. Behave. I got you out of this one, you. Don't break up

the furniture."

Madelaine was off with a pat on his shoulder. The table was momentarily quieter,

everyone eavesdropping.

The hearing today might have been a formality, a foregone conclusion—a verdict

against Finity would have provoked another chain-swinging riot. But the court

had had him scared, on principle. Courts could rule. Things could change.

Anything could be taken away. Rule of his life. If it was important to you, and

the courts got involved, anything could be taken away.

And he didn't want things taken away right now. He had something to lose—like

three junior-juniors, one fairly scuffed-up, all sitting with him sipping soft

drinks and figuring out how to spend the wildest liberty of their young dreams.

Like the senior-juniors, who were making tentative, wary approaches to him,

under a flag of truce.

Sue hauled out cash chits when the next drinks came. "One round's on me, my

tab," Sue said without quite looking at anybody. "Even's even, then. All you

guys."

It wasn't the money. It wasn't the drinks. It was the acknowledgement.

"Appreciated," Fletcher said, all that anybody said.

It was a start on repairs. He bought all the senior-juniors a round, in spite of

the free tab, because it was the gesture that was important. It dented the

finance he had left, but that was the way you did things. It was the gestures

that counted. You took a joke, you paid one back. You got as good as you gave.

And you owned up when you'd screwed up. Simple rules. Rules that made sense to

him in a way things never had.

They ate, they played rounds of vid-games, they had dessert, and they walked

back to the sleepover in a group, all the juniors except the ones on duty.

Fletcher lay in bed in the Xanadu that night watching the illusory colors drift

across a dark ceiling, thinking he'd talk to Jake about an apprenticeship when

he got aboard…

Thinking, so easily, of grayed greens, and Old River, and falling rain.

Thinking of a kid growing up, in a cabin alone while the ship rode through

combat, a kid who'd written high and wide ship's honor, when what he really

wanted to save was his own.

He got up and walked back to the kids' rooms, looked in on Linda's; and she was

asleep. Jeremy's and Vince's, and they were asleep, too.

They were all right. Jeremy had bruises and scrapes and so did he, but those

would all have faded, the other side of jump, and they were leaving in two days.

Some things faded, some things grew stronger. I love you wasn't quite in a

twelve-year-old's vocabulary. But it was in that brown sweater the kid almost

lived in. It was in the look he got, wanting his approval, his advice, in the

couple of fragile years before a kid knew everything there was possibly to know.

He couldn't go back, and sit on that bank for the rest of his life and watch Old

River roll by. He couldn't look at a forever-clouded, out-of-reach heaven,

knowing the stars were up there, and that all that was human went on in the

Upabove.

He couldn't sit on a station for months, waiting for his ship to come back to

him, out of a dark that had begun to be more real and more present in his

thoughts than sunrises and sunset had once been.

He'd been to the farthest edge of human civilization. And even it wasn't foreign

to him. The dark of space was where he lived, where he knew now he would always

live. The bright neon of stations, the brief, surreal passage through station

lives… that was carnival. Life for spacers was something else, out there, within

the ships.

He couldn't describe that view to a stationer. Couldn't tell Bianca, when they

met, what it was he'd found. He only knew he'd begun to move in a different time

than anything that swung around a sun. He could love. He could feel the pangs of

loss. It would hurt—there was no guarantee it wouldn't. But there was so much…

so very much… that had snared him in, hurried him along with the ship and kept

him moving. For the first time in his life… moving, and knowing where he

belonged.

Their cargo was Satin's peace. Not a perfect one. Not one without maintenance

cost. But the best peace that fallible humans could put together. Overseeing it,

making it work… that was their job.

"Fletcher?" Jeremy hadn't been asleep. Or picked his presence out of the air

currents. Or heard his breathing. The kid was uncanny in such things.

"Just being sure you were here," he said "I'm not going anywhere. Won't ever

duck out on you again, Fletcher. I promise."

"I'll hold you to that," Fletcher said.

… ◊ …

CJ. CHERRYH is the prolific, Hugo Award-winning author of Downbelow Station,

Cyteen, Rider at the Gate and almost 50 other books. She lives in Oklahoma.


Cherryh,CJ-Finity'sEnd

Cherryh, CJ - Finity's End

Caroline J. Cherryh

A Union Alliance novel

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter I

 

A system traffic monitor screen showed a blip where none had existed in this

solar system. The wavefront of presence which had begun far, far out above the

star spoke a series of numbers to a computer in Pell Central and a name flashed

to displays throughout the room.

The master display, hanging two meters wide above the rows of traffic control

workstations, simultaneously flashed up the same name in glowing green.

Finity's End had come back to Pell.

"Alert the stationmaster," the master tech said, and the message flashed through

Pell Station's central paging system.

By that time the signal, coming in from the jump range buoy at the speed of

light, was four hours old. The Pell Central computers generated a predicted

course based on data changing by the split second, a path outlined in ordinary

green. The first projection supposed an abrupt drop in velocity well out from

Pell's Star.

Suddenly the huge display changed, bloomed with colors from red to blue, based

on the last three courses and velocities that ship had used coming into Pell on

that vector… and projected into the sun.

It made a bright, broad display across the ordinarily routine, direct-path

listings. It alarmed the newest technicians and sent hands reaching toward reset

toggles. Merchanters didn't dive that close, that fast, toward the sun.

That ship had. Once. Years ago. That fact was still in the computer record and

no one had purged it from files.

But the War was in the past. The navigational buoy, in its lonely position above

the star, noted all arrivals in the entry range, and the information it sent to

Pell Station showed no other blips attending the ship. Finity's End came alone,

this time, and the master tech calmly informed the junior technicians that the

pattern they saw was no malfunction, but no reason for alarm, either.

The buoy's information, incoming in those few seconds, was now a little further

advanced. It had already excluded some predictions, and the automated computer

displays continued to change as the buoy tracked that presence toward the

sun—four hours ago.

By now, in realtime and real space, the oldest of all working merchanters had

either blown off excess V and set its general course for Pell, or something was

direly wrong. Only the robot observer was in a position to have seen the ship's

entry, and second by second the brightly colored fan of possibility on the

boards dimmed as more and more of that remote-observer data came in. The fan of

projection shrank, and eventually excluded the sun.

The screen was far less colorful and the technicians were far less anxious ten

minutes further on, when the stationmaster walked in to survey the situation.

By now a message would be on its way from the ship to the station, granted that

the tamer projections on the displays were true.

The captain of the oldest merchanter ship still operating would be, predictably,

saluting the Pell stationmaster who, with his help, had founded the Alliance.

The powers that dominated a third of human presence in the universe were about

to meet.

But stationmaster Elene Quen, also predictably, strode to a com-tech's

workstation and took up a microphone before any such lightspeed message could

reach her.

"Finity's End, this is Quen at Pell. Welcome in. What brings us the honor?"

As far as the eye could see, Old River ran.

As far as the eye could see, thickets stood gray-green and blooming with white

flowers beneath a perpetually clouded heaven.

Just beyond those thickets, huge log frames lay in squares on the earth, waiting

for the floods to come—and downers were at work intermittent with play.

Hisa was the name they called themselves. Brown-furred and naked but for the

strings of ornament and fur about necks and waists, they splashed cheerfully

through the dozen log-bounded paddies that were already flooded. In broad,

generous casts, they strewed the heavy, sinking grain.

Humans had watched this activity year upon year upon year of human residency at

Pell's Star.

And Fletcher Neihart could only watch, in the downers' world but not quite of

it, limited by the breather-mask that limited every human on the world. He'd

never been limited by such a mask in his youthful dreams of being here, a part

of the human staff on Downbelow: Pell's World, the same world that had swung

below Pell Station's observation window for all his life, tantalizing, clouded,

and forbidden to visitors.

But this was real, not photographs and training tape that only simulated the

world. Here the clouds were overhead, not underfoot.

Here, the hisa workers, free of masks and moving lightly, toiled the little

remaining time their easy world required them to work. Once the frames were

built and once the world spun giddily toward spring and renewal, the hisa and

the fields alike waited only for the rains.

Plants whose cycles were likewise timed to the monsoon were budded and ready. In

the forests that bordered the log-framed fields, swollen at the slight

encouragement of yesterday's showers, the sun-ripened puffers turned the air

gold with pollen. You touched a puffer-ball and it went pop. On this day of warm

weather and gusty breezes puffer-balls went pop for no apparent reason, and the

pollen streamed out in skeins. Pollen rode the surface of the frame-bound ponds

as a golden film. It made dim gold streamers on the face of Old River.

Pop. Pop. Pop.

Two hisa, also truant from work, made a game of the puffers at woods' edge,

skipping down a high bank of puffer-plants and exploding the white, gray-mottled

globes in rapid succession until their coats were gold.

Then they shook themselves and pollen flew in clouds.

"Gold, gold, gold for spring," Melody crowed at Fletcher, and scampered up to

the top of the bank above the river, as her co-truant Patch, whose human-name

came of a white mark on his flank, chased after her. Melody dived down again.

And up, in an explosion of puffer-balls. "Silly Fetcher! Come, come, come!"

Fetcher was what they called him. They wanted him to chase them. But the staff

wasn't supposed to run. Or climb. The safety of the breather-masks was too

important.

"Gold for us!" Patch cried and, under his playful attack, pollen burst from the

puffer-balls, pop, pop, pop-pop, in a chain of pixy dust explosions that caught

the fading light.

Fletcher, watching this game up and down the little rise next a stand of old

trees, exploded some of his own. That little hummock on which hisa played chase

was a just-out-of-reach paradise for a teen-aged boy: things to break that only

brought life and laughter—and created puffer-balls for next spring.

He was seventeen and he was, like the hisa, just slightly truant from the work

of the Base.

But down here no one truly cared about a little break in the schedule, least of

all the downers, who would all go walkabout when the springtime called, as it

was beginning to do.

A last few days to seed the frames. A last few days for pranks and games. Then

the monsoon rains would come, then the land would break out in blooms and

mating, and no one could hold the hisa to something so foolish as work.

A teen-aged boy could understand a system like that. He'd worked so hard to be

here, to be in the junior-staff program, and here was the payoff, a delirious

moment that more than matched his dreams.

The hisa shrieked and ran and, abandoning rules, he chased, into the thicket

along the river shore. They dived over the crest of another puffer-ball ridge.

They laid ambushes on the fly and caught him in a puff of pollen.

And after they'd chased up and down, and broken enough speckled puffer globes to

have the surface of the water, the rocks, and the very air among the tired old

trees absolutely gold with pollen, they cast themselves down by the noisy edge

of the water to watch the forever-clouded sky.

Fletcher sprawled beside them, flat on the bank. The breather-mask, its

faceplate thickly dotted with pollen now, was the barrier between him and the

world, and the need to draw air through the filtered cylinders of his mask left

him giddy and short of breath.

Breathe, breathe, breathe as fast as possible at the rate the mask gave him

oxygen. Downers when they worked Upabove, in the service passages of Pell, lived

in those passages at the high CO2 level that downers found tolerable. When they

exited those passages into the human corridors of the Upabove, they were the

ones to go masked.

On Pell's World, on Downbelow, the necessities were reversed, and humans were

the strangers, unmasked inside their domes and masked out of doors.

On Downbelow, humans always remembered they were guests—worked their own huge

fields and mills on the river plain south of here and tended their own vast

orchards at the forest edge to grow grain and fruit in quantities great enough

for trade with other starstations.

For more than they themselves needed, downers simply would not work. And what

they thought of so much hard work and such huge warehouses, one had to wonder.

It wasn't the hisa way, to deal in food. They shared it. One wondered if they

knew Pell Station didn't eat all the grain Pell operations grew on Downbelow.

There were wide gulfs of understanding between hisa and humans.

Risk yourself sometimes. Never risk a downer. Those were the first and last

rules you learned. Kill yourself if you were a fool, and some staffers had done

that: the air of Downbelow was more than high in CO2, it was heavy with

biologicals that liked human lungs too well. If your breathing cylinders and

your filters gave out, you could stay alive breathing the air of Downbelow—but

you were in deep, deep trouble.

Kill yourself if you were a fool. Run your mask cylinders out if you were a

total fool. But never harm a downer, never ask for downer possessions, never

admire what a downer owned. They didn't react as humans reacted. Bribes and

gifts of food or trinkets won points with them.

So, happily, did humans who'd play games. After all the theorizing and the

scientific studies, it came down to that: downers worked so they could live to

play. So the staff, to gain influence and good will with downers, played games.

Trainees brought up to the stringent, humorless discipline of the wartime

Upabove learned different rules down here—at least the ones in direct contact

with downers.

It made perfect, glorious sense to Fletcher.

Humans had learned, first of all lessons, not to be distressed when spring came

full and downers went wandering, leaving their work to the mercy of the floods.

The frames would hold the grain from scattering too far. The floods might lift

and drift a frame or two, losing an entire paddy, but there was no need to

worry. The hisa made enough such frames.

One year of legend the frames would all have gone downriver and the harvest

would have failed entirely, but humans had held the land with dikes to save the

hisa, as they thought. A wonderful idea, the downers thought when they came back

from springtime wandering, and they were very glad and grateful that kind humans

had saved their harvest, which they had been sure was lost.

But surely such disasters had happened before, and hisa had survived—by moving

downriver to other bands, most likely. And all the human anguish over whether

providing the dikes might change hisa ways had come to naught. A few free

spirits now experimented with dikes, like old Greynose and her downriver brood,

but the Greynose band worked fields where River ran far more chancily than here.

Improve the downer agricultural methods? Import Earth crops, or bioengineer

downer grain with higher yields? Control Old River? Hisa crops needed the

floods. Humans farmed crops from old Earth only in the Upabove, in orbiting

facilities, to protect the world ecosystem, and those were luxuries, and scarce.

Crops native to Downbelow were the abundance that fed the tanks that fed the

merchant ships.

Processing could turn downer grain into bread and surplus could feed the fish

tanks that supplied colonies from Pell to Cyteen. The agricultural plantations

launched cargo up and received things sent down, sometimes by shuttle and not

infrequently by the old, old method of the hard-shell parachute drop through

Downbelow's seething and violent clouds.

The port and the launch site were busy, human places Fletcher had been glad to

leave in favor of this study outpost along Old River. Here, in fields on the

edge of deep, broad forest, things didn't move at any rapid pace and nothing

fell from the sky. Here a hisa population not that great in the world met humans

who monitored the effects of the vast operation to the south on hisa life,

looking for any signs of stress and growing a little grain as hisa grew it,

cataloging, observing—

And each spring for reasons linked to love and burrows and babies, downers would

forget their fields, follow their instincts and go walking—females walking far,

far across the hills and through the woods and down the river, with desirous

males tagging after.

Fletcher hadn't been down here long enough to have seen the migrations. He'd

come last year at harvest, and the monsoon was yet to come. He knew that there

were tragedies in the spring: death along with rebirth. There were falls, and

drownings… the old hands warned the young staffers of that fact: the oldest hisa

went walking, too, and deaths in spring were epidemic—spirit tokens, those

waist-cords and necklaces brought back by others to hang on sticks in the

burying-place. Every spring was risky, with the rains coming down and River

running high—and he worried about these two, Melody and Patch, his hisa, with

increasing concern.

You were supposed to be trained just to speak with downers on Pell Station.

But he'd met Melody illicitly on the station—oh, years ago, when he was eight, a

human runaway, a boy in desperate need of something magical to intervene—and

Melody, squatting down to peer at him in his hiding-place, had said, "You sad?"

in that strange, mask-muffled voice of hers.

How did you give a surly answer to a magical creature?

He'd been locked in his own shell, hating everything he saw, hiding in the

girders of the dock, moving from one to another cold and dangerous place to

evade station authorities who might be looking for a runaway.

His foster-family—his third foster-family—had been scum that day. All adults

were scum that day.

But you couldn't quite say that about an odd and alien creature who crouched

down near him in the cold, metal-tinged air and asked, "Why you sad?"

Why was he sad? He'd not even identified what he felt until she put her finger

on it. He'd thought he was mad. He was angry at most everything. But Melody had

asked what the psychs had skirted around for years, just put her finger right on

the center of things and made him wonder why he was sad.

A mother that committed suicide? Foster-families that thought he was scum? He'd

survived those. No, that wasn't it. He was sad because he hadn't anyone or

anywhere or anything and nobody wanted him the way he was. Not even his mother

had.

He'd said, "My mother's dead," though it had happened three years ago. And

Melody had patted his arm gently, as about that time Patch had shown up and

squatted down, too.

"Sad young human," Melody had explained to Patch. "Gone, gone he mama."

It made him feel as if he was three years old. Or five. As he'd been when his

mother had done the deed and left him for good and all. And he'd begun to feel

embarrassed, and caught in a lie that was just going to get wider. "Long time

ago," he'd said, in a surly tone. "Long time you sad," Melody had said, and put

her finger on it again, in a way the psychs had never been able to.

And somehow then—maybe it had been Patch's idea—they'd gotten him up on his feet

and talked to him about things that just didn't make any sense to him.

He knew he wasn't supposed to talk to them. The fact he was breaking a rule made

him inclined to go with them and get in real trouble, challenging the

authorities to take him out of the foster-family he'd been trying to escape.

He'd walked about with them for an hour in the open, uncaught, unreprimanded,

and he'd seen the amazing details about the station that downers knew. And then

one of Melody's mask cylinders had run out. They'd had to go to a locker within

the service tunnels to get another, and he'd discovered a secret world, a world

only licensed supervisors got to see—legally, among creatures only licensed

supervisors got to deal with—legally.

He'd gone home to his foster-family and apologized, lying through his teeth

about being very, very sorry. He'd stayed with that foster-family and followed

their rules for another three whole years because their residence was near the

access he knew to the maintenance tunnels. And the tunnels became his route to

various places about the station, and his refuge from anger. He used masks that

were for human maintenance workers, always in a locker by the access doors. He

did no harm. For the first time he had a Place that was always his. For the

first time in his life he had something to lose if he got caught. And for the

first time in his life he'd reformed his bad-boy ways, gotten out of the crowd

he was in and reformed so well the social workers thought his foster- family—his

worst family of the lot—had worked a miracle.

He'd stayed reformed: he'd improved in school, which brought rewards of another

kind. And even when, after the four-year rotation station workers were allowed.

Melody and Patch had gone back down to their world, he hadn't collapsed and

relapsed into his juvenile life of crime.

No. He'd already confessed at least part of his story (not the part about

actually going into the tunnels) to his guidance counselor and made a solemn

career choice: working with the downers on Downbelow.

Tough standards, tough program, tough academic work. But he'd made the program.

He'd gotten his chance.

And, not surprising, because former station workers lived and worked around the

human establishments on Downbelow, he'd met Melody and Patch inside an hour

after reaching the forest Base last fall. She was grayer. Patch wasn't as big as

he'd recalled. He'd grown that much in the nearly ten years since he'd seen

them, and he'd not known how old his Downers had been.

It might be her last fertile season, and Patch her last mate. No other male

pursued her that he knew of, and she would not, he understood, lead Patch all

that long a chase when her spring was on her—but then Patch couldn't walk so far

these days, either.

He wanted them back safely. But he knew, now, soberly, that ultimately he'd lose

them, too. So days were precious to him. And this day—this was the best day of

his life, this game of puffer-balls and pollen.

A hard downer finger poked him hard below the ribs, and he curled in

self-defense. Melody and Patch were in a prankish mood and, lying on his back on

the bank, he jabbed Patch back, which sent Patch screaming for the nearest

tree-limb. In the trees downers could climb like crazy, and a human in heavy

boots and clean-suit was not going to catch Patch.

Patch flung leaves at him. "Wicked, wicked," Melody cried, and flung a

puffer-ball, which disintegrated on impact. Pollen was everywhere. Patch

dropped, shrieking, from the tree.

Then it was pollen wars until the air was thick and gold again.

And until the restricted breathing had Fletcher leaning against a low-hanging

limb gasping for air and sweating in the suit.

The light was dimmer now.

"Sun goes walk," he said. One couldn't say to downers that Great Sun set, or

went down, or any such thing. The rules said so. Great Sun walked over the

hills. These two downers knew Great Sun's unguarded face, having been up in the

Upabove themselves, but it didn't change how they reverenced the star. He used

the downer expression: "The clock-words say humans go inside."

They looked, Melody and Patch did, at gray, cloud-veiled Sun above a shadowing

River. They slid arms about each other as they set out walking up the trail

toward the Base, being old mates, and comfortable and affectionate. Where the

trail widened, Melody put an arm about Fletcher, too, and they walked with him

back down the river path until, past three large paddy-frames, they came within

sight of the domes where humans lived, in filtered, oxygen-supplied safety above

the flood zone.

"You fine?" Patch asked. "You got bellyache?"

"No," he said, and laughed. Downers didn't brood on things. If you didn't want a

dozen questions, you laughed. They wouldn't let him be sad, and wouldn't leave

him in distress.

They were absolutely adamant in that.

So he laughed, and poked Patch in the ribs, and Patch poked him and ducked

around Melody.

Games.

"Late, late, late," he said. And then the alarm on his watch beeped, as all

across the fields quitting time announced itself on the 'link everyone wore.

"Oh, you make music, time go!"

Not that they grasped in the least what time really meant. On days when a lot of

the staff was out in the fields, the downers would gather to watch close to

quitting time, and exclaim in amazement at the hour every human in the fields

simultaneously quit work and headed back to Base, carrying whatever they'd been

using, gathering up whatever they'd brought with them. The downers understood

there was a signal and that it came with music. It was not the beep itself, the

Director said, it was the why that puzzled the downers. The old hands like

Melody and Patch, who'd seen the station change shift, and who'd worked by the

clock, could tell the younger downers that humans set great store by time and

doing things together.

("But Great Sun he come again," was Melody's protest against any such notion of

pressing schedule. "Always he come")

On Downbelow, in downer minds, there were always new chances, new tomorrows.

And one never had to do anything that pressing, that it couldn't wait one more

hour or one more day. You wanted to know when to go to your burrow? Look to

Great Sun, and go before dark. Or after, if you were in a mood to risk the

blindness of the nights.

One was never in too big a hurry. One could take the time to walk, oh, way off

the direct track home, in this still-strange notion (to a station-born human) of

being able to look across a wide open space to see what other people were doing

on other routes. Upabove, it would have been corridors and walls.

Here, on this happiest of all days, he found his path intersecting Bianca

Velasquez's route on her way home. They were in the same biochem seminar. They

mixed before discussion-session. She'd always hung around with Marshall Willett

and the Dees. Who didn't hang around with him.

She was going to snub him. He could pretend to drop something and let her go by

while he rummaged in the gravel of the path. Like a fool. He could save himself

the sour end to a good day.

But it ought to be easy to look at Bianca. It ought to be easy to talk to her.

Hi, just a simple hi, and put the onus of politeness on her. Hi. Ready for the

biochem quiz? What job are you on? He had it straight. Civilized amenities were

very clear in his head until she almost looked at him and he almost looked at

her and by an accident of converging trails they were walking together.

Not just any girl. The girl. Bianca Velasquez, who'd drawn his eye ever since

he'd first seen her. Suddenly his brain was vacant. He couldn't look at her when

he couldn't think and his body temperature was rising in what he knew was a

glow-in-the-dark blush.

God, he was a fool. He must have inhaled puffer-pollen. He didn't know why he'd

chosen today to cross her path, just—there she'd been; and he'd done it

"Where were you?" she asked.

"Over there." He waved his hand at River. That sounded stupid. And she'd noticed

he was gone? God, if the supervisor had seen him…

"So where were you?"

"Oh, beyond the trees. Down by the River."

"Doing what?"

This downer I work with—Melody—she wanted to show me something." I work with. As

if he was a senior supervisor. That sounded like a fool. She'd rattled him just

by existing. He was already in a tangle and he'd only just opened his mouth.

"You're all over stuff."

He brushed his clean-suit "Puffer-balls." Thank God, he had his inspiration for

something to say. "It was all over. And the sun and everything. It was real

pretty. That's why I went"

"Where?"

Fast thinking. Panic. Decision. "I'll show you."

"Sure."

Oh, God. She said yes. He didn't expect her to say yes.

"When?" she asked

"Can you get away tomorrow?"

"How long?"

"No longer than I was today. About the same time. Right before sunset. When the

light's right"

"I don't know. We're not supposed to be alone down there."

She thought he was trouble. And he wasn't. He had maybe one sentence to change

her mind.

"Melody and Patch will be there. They used to work near my rez on the station,

I've known them for years before I came down. We'll be safe." He blurted that

out and then wished he hadn't been quite so forthcoming. She was a nice, decent

girl from a solid, rule-following family. He'd just told her something the

supervisors might not know from his records, and if they got to asking too close

questions of Melody and Patch, they in hisa honesty could accidentally say

something to get him canned from the program.

"All right," she said. "Sure. All right."

He could hardly believe it. She was from Family with a capital F, and he was

from a non-resident household with an f only for fouled-up. She wasn't somebody

who'd normally even talk to him on the Station. But she seemed to invite him to

hold her hand, brushing close as they walked and when he did slip his hand

around hers, her fingers were chaste and cold and listless, making him ask

himself was this the way Stationer Family girls were, or had he just made a

wrong, unwelcome move?

"Got to watch your hands when you go through decon," he said. "I'm all over

pollen."

"Yeah," she said, and gave a little squeeze of the fingers that made him

suddenly lightheaded. He wasn't mistaken. She did want to talk to him. He hadn't

imagined she was looking back at him in biochem.

He didn't expect this. He really didn't. "I thought you were, kind of, hanging

with Marshall Willett."

"Oh, Marshall" Her disgust dismissed the very name and being of Marshall

Willett, one of the Willetts, who'd been in close orbit around her for three

months, acting as if he owned the Base and the senior staff, besides.

He didn't know what to say. He had a dream, and quite honestly that dream wasn't

remotely Bianca Velasquez. It was being in this world and on this world on days

like today.

It was lasting to be a senior in the Program on Downbelow. Getting involved with

someone like Bianca wasn't a help: it was a hindrance he'd never sought

But—here she was. Interested—at least in holding hands. And what did he do?

She was smart She was far more serious-minded than Marshall Willett, whose

reason for being down here he privately suspected was a family trying to make

him do something for a career. Bianca was bright, she was pretty, she seemed to

care about the work, and that—in addition to being able to stay down here amid

the wonders of the planet for the rest of his life—that was just too much to ask

of luck.

No. Back to level: permanent duty on the world was all he wanted, and he

wouldn't risk that by making a wrong move on Bianca and her powerful Family, not

even if she was standing stark naked in the pollen-gold and the sun of that

bank.

God, he liked that image. She'd be so pretty. She had dark hair and olive skin.

She'd be all gold with the sun and the pollen coming down in streamers… well,

repaint that picture with breather-masks and the clean-suits. They'd plod about

in clumsy isolation while Melody and Patch scampered and threw puffer-balls at

them. And how much trouble could you get into with a girl, when neither of you

could take off the breather-masks and all you could touch was fingertips?

They walked along hand in hand toward the domes, which now were ghostly pale

against the rapidly advancing twilight. The white yard lights were on. Other

workers were coming home, too, walking much faster than they were.

Their paths split apart again where the path reached what they called the

Quadrangle, and the dorm-domes were very strict, male in one direction, female

in the other, if you were junior staff…

As if they didn't have good sense until their twentieth birthday and then mature

wisdom automatically happened; but in essence, he'd been glad to have the peace

the no-females rules brought to the guys' side, and tonight he was glad of it

because he didn't have to think of a dozen more clever things to say. He'd had

maybe five minutes walking with her, avoiding making a total fool of himself. He

had all night and tomorrow to get his thoughts together before he had to talk to

her again.

Oh, my God, he had a date with Bianca Velasquez.

It was impossible. He'd never gone with a girl. And having a Family girl like

Bianca actually make a date with him was… impossible. Bianca was so Family her

feet didn't touch the floor, so virginal and proper her knees locked when she

slept at night. He was disposed on one side of the equation to think it was some

kind of setup: he'd met numerous setups in his life, for no other reason than he

was nobody.

But over the weeks he had seen that she was smarter than that crowd, and maybe

bored with them, and, the thought came to him, maybe she was lonely, too.

Marshall seemed to think the Sun and all the planets sort of naturally swung

round him because he was a Willett; Bianca was the only human being on the

Base—including the supervisors—who didn't have to give a damn that Marshall was

a Willett, because she was a Velasquez. Velasquezes didn't have to give a damn

about Willetts, Siddons, Somervilles, or Kielers, which was the big clique down

here.

So what did she do? She held hands with him?

He didn't have a family at all. He was non-resident scum.

He also stood six feet, had learned self-defense on Pell's rough-and-tumble

White Dock, the bottom end of where he'd lived, at worst, with his fourth

family, and he could beat shit out of Marshall Willett. So maybe that was her

idea, her way of thumbing her nose at the lot of them. She'd been sort of a

loner, too, in the center of a cloud of admirers.

And MarshallMarshall would want one thing from her first off, which Fletcher

had no intention of asking of her, not because he didn't think of it, but

because, bottom line, his motive, unlike Marshall's, wasn't to get himself

kicked out of the program.

She acted shy. He squeezed her hand when they parted company. Senior staff

members habitually sat watch at the doors. They counted everybody in for the

night, for safety's sake, to be sure nobody was left out with a broken leg or a

dead breather-cylinder or something.

Nobody got a minute alone, if you were under twenty.

You were safe holding hands. If you couldn't manage the no sex rule till your

majority, the Director had told them plainly, there was no shortage of

applicants, ten for every slot they filled

Tomorrow, Bianca Velasquez had promised him, and Fletcher Neihart walked on down

the path to the men's dorms, past the monitors and into decontamination with a

preoccupation so thorough the monitor had to ask him twice to sign in.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter II

Contents - Prev/Next

The restaurant was old enough to have gone from glamour to a look of hard use

and back to glamour again. Now it was beyond trends. Now it was a Pell Station

tradition: Pell's finest restaurant, with its lighted floor, its display of the

very real stars beyond the tables, features both of which were its hallmark,

copied elsewhere but never the same.

The new touch was the holo display that set those stars loose among the tables,

a piece of engineering Elene Quen had seen with the overhead lights on. The

sight destroyed the illusion, but the magic was such when the dark came back

that the senses were always dazzled, no matter what the reasoning mind knew of

the technology behind the illusion.

The waiters settled their distinguished party at the best table, reserved from

the hour Finity's End had returned her call. It was herself, her husband Damon

Konstantin, Captain James Robert Neihart and his brother captains, Madison,

Francie, and Alan. At this hour, the meal was breakfast for Francie and Alan,

supper for James Robert and Madison; and with all four of Finity's captains away

from the ship, business that had the ill grace to hit Finity's deck this close

after docking would fall into the hands of Finity's more junior staff.

Cocktails arrived, glasses clinked, faces marked by years of war broke into

honest smiles. Rejuv and time-dilation stretched out a life, but years on rejuv

left marks, too, on all of them. Captain James Robert Neihart in particular, a

hundred forty-nine years old as stations counted time, was fortyish in build,

but he was gray-haired and papery-skinned close-up, his face crossed with all

the hairline traces of the anger and laughter of a long, long life.

Seeing how the years had worn even on spacers, who played fast and loose with

time, and counted the years on ships' clocks separate from station reckonings,

Elene looked anxiously at her husband Damon, nearly two decades after the War,

and for a fleeting, fearful second she accounted of the fact that they were none

of them immortal. The years passed faster for her and for Damon than they did

for any spacer.

And she'd been a spacer herself until she'd elected what should have been a

one-year shore tour with a man she'd loved, a spacer's vacation on this shore of

a sea of stars, a deliberate dynastic tie with the Konstantins of Pell.

Fateful decision, that. Her ship, Estelle, hadn't survived its next run: Estelle

had become a casualty of the War years and the Quen name, once distinguished

among merchanters, had all but died in that disaster. No ship, no Name was left

of all she'd been. And so, so much had conspired to bind her here ashore. She'd

fought her War in the corridors of Pell.

And had she aged to their eyes? Had Damon, in the seven years since Finity's End

had last seen this port?

Were the captains of Finity's End all thinking, looking at her, How sad, this

last of the Quens growing old on station-time?

Last of the Quens would be the spacer view. But thanks to Damon she wasn't the

last of her Name. She'd borne two children, hers, and Damon's, for two equally

old, equally threatened lines. The Neiharts of Finity's End might not yet have

acknowledged the fact, but she'd more than given the heir of the Konstantins a

son, Angelo Konstantin, stationer, born and bred in his father's heritage: more

relevant to any spacer's hopes, she had a daughter, Alicia Quen. The Quens had

no ship, but they had a succession.

Cocktails, and small talk. Catching up on the business of seven years with a

thin, colorless: how have you been, how's trade, what's ever became of…?

They ordered supper, extravagantly. They were spacers in from the deep, cold

Beyond, on the start of a two-week dock-side liberty… the first truly wide-open

liberty since before the War. And that in itself was news that set the dock

abuzz.

"What's changed?" Damon echoed a question from Madison. "A lot of new

facilities, a lot of improvements all up and down the dock. There's a number of

new sleepovers, a couple of quality accommodations—"

"The garden,"Elene said.

"The garden,"Damon said. "You'll want to see that"

"Garden?" Francie asked. To a spacer, a garden produced greens: you grew them

aboard your own ship if you had leisure and room. A garden was a lot of lights

and timed water.

Pell's didn't grow just lettuce and radishes.

"Take it from me,"Elene said. "You'll be amazed."But she had a curious feeling

when she said it—listen to me, she thought. Here she was, praising Pell's

advantages to spacers, and she tested the queasy feeling she had as she caught

the words coming out of her mouth.

The mirror every morning showed her a stranger enmeshed in station business, and

lately her eyes looked back at her, bewildered and pained at the change in her

own face. Could she, going back all those years, still choose this exile and

want this rapid passage of years?

Supper arrived with the help of several waiters. "Very good,"James Robert said

after his initial sampling, and the company agreed it was indeed a seven-year

meal.

Rumors necessarily attended Finity's dealings on the docks, more than Madison's

odd statement they were on a true liberty. Rumors preceding this dinner had

reached her office, her breakfast table, even her bed—the latter straight from

Pell's Legal Affairs office, Damon's domain.

What was certain was that before she ever docked at Pell, Finity's End had made

a large draw on the Alliance Bank, a draw of 74. 8 million against both

principal and interest on the sum it had left on account for safekeeping in the

War. Listing her latest port of departure as Sol 1, Earth, she'd logged goods

for sale and made a modest trade of luxury goods on the futures market even

before docking, a procedure legal here at Pell.

The market had reacted. If Finity came in selling cargo, then Finity was buying.

Speculators had surmised from the instant she showed on the boards that, if she

bought, she'd buy staples like flour and dry sugar, cheap at Pell, or lower mass

cargo like pharmaceuticals, either one a reasonable kind of cargo for a ship in

Finity's kind of operation. Mallory of Norway, Pell's defense against the

pirates, could always use such commodities. Finity served Norway as supply; such

commodities rose in price. But since most direct shippers, even the most

patriotic and forgiving, would rather see their shipments actually reach the

destination they intended instead of being diverted to some lonely port out on

the fringes of civilization, the bids for hired-haul goods and mail stayed

stable.

Then, confounding all estimations, Finity's futures buy had turned out to be

goods for the luxury market, goods like downer wine.

Curious. The immediate speculation was that Finity meant simply to play the

futures market during a couple of weeks at dock, create a little uncertainty,

then dump those items on the market at the last moment, having made a one- to

two-week runup in price on speculation—not legal everywhere, but legal on Pell.

The market was jittery. Some political analysts, taking appearances as fact,

said that if Finity was buying high-quality cargo on her own tab, the

pirate-chasing business must be near an end, as some forecast it must be—and

needed to be. The expenditure of public funds for continued operations was a

burden on the economy.

The other opinion, completely opposite, was that some really big pirate action

was in the offing, some operation that needed deep cover, so Finity was buying

high-value (therefore low-mass) cargo with what only looked like her own funds

so as to look as if pirate-catching was no longer on her agenda.

The tally of ships of the former Fleet caught and dealt with varied with

accounts, even official ones. In the vast and deep dark of the Beyond, the

negative couldn't be proven, and a destroyed ship, given the legendary canniness

of the Fleet captains, was a wait-see, almost never a certainty. They thought

they'd accounted for certain carriers. But the Fleet captains were canny and

hard to nail. One Mazianni carrier with its rider ships was more than a

lightspeed firing platform: it was also a traveling, self-contained world,

deadly in its power and long-term in its staying power. A carrier, badly

damaged, could repair itself, given time. Even if Pell declared a victory,

surviving ships of the Fleet might pull off to the long-alleged secret base for

a generation or so and then return, making the rebel captain Mazian again a

major player in the affairs of the human species.

Elene inclined to a mix of those beliefs, convinced, first, that Mazian was a

threat diminishing rather than rising; second, that the end of the pirate wars

would be a wind-down and never a provable victory; and third, that the critical

danger to the human species was not in a Fleet mostly driven in retreat, secret

base or no secret base. The Fleet had been the demon in the dark for so long

that it had taken on a quality of myth, so potent a myth that Alliance and Union

administrators alike need only say the dire word Mazian, and a funding bill

passed

But the downside of that preoccupation with the Mazianni was an Alliance Council

refusing to take their eyes off the Fleet and look instead to their primary

competition: Union, the enemy the Fleet had fought before it turned to piracy.

Her own councillors said she was out of date, obsessed with history, unable to

forgive the Estelle disaster. She should become more progressive in her thinking

and give up the bitterness of a War grown inconvenient in modern politics.

Like hell.

"Seven years," Elene said, stalking her topic as the waiters carried off the

empty salad plates. She knew who was at surrounding tables, two of her loyal

aides and the policy chairman. She knew this area of the restaurant, she knew

the noise levels, precisely how far voices carried, which was not far at all.

She'd have skinned the maitre d' if he'd settled anyone in her vicinity who

didn't have a top clearance—since anyone who'd worked at all on the docks could

lip-read, a skill which defeated the device she had also seen with the lights

on, the one that also guaranteed the privacy of this table. "Seven years is too

long to wait for a good supper, Finity. What are our chances we'll see you more

often in the future?"

James Robert's expression was a parchment mask. The eyes, darting to hers, were

immediately lively and calculating.

"Fairly good," James Robert said, an answer the commodities dealers would be

very interested to hear. "Granted Union behaves itself." The inevitable stinger.

Yea and nay in two breaths. James Robert to the core.

"We're turning full-time to honest trade," Francie said. "At least that's our

ambition."

"Peaceful trade," Madison added, lifting his glass. "Confusion to Cyteen and to

Mother Earth."

"To peace," Damon said, more politic, and Francie and Alan emptied glasses to

the bottom.

Then the main course arrived, a flurry of carts and waiters, during which Finity

passed around the bottle and did their own wine-pouring, to the consternation of

the wait- staff—they were spacers to the bone, and if the waiters couldn't

handle empty glasses fast enough, then they did for themselves, ignoring station

protocols and etiquette as blithely as they'd done for decades. They were

nothing if not self-sufficient and reckless of external protocols.

As the Quens had once been, on their own deck, Elene could not but reflect. And

now the almost-last of the Quens finagled and hoped and connived for that right

again, cursing the waiters dithering in and out at the wrong moment.

She could sway the internal government of Pell. That was half the Alliance. The

approval of the Alliance Council of Captains—that was the sticking point in her

plans. And that meant, significantly, the leadership of James Robert Neihart.

"A brave new world of peace," she reprised, as the waiters and the cart went

away, and before the conversation could drift, "Finity, I have a proposal. Let

me assure you we're sound-secured here at this table, for a start, I think you

know that."

James Robert lifted his chin, looked at her through half-lidded eyes.

"A proposal for which I need funds and backing in Council."

Her husband Damon knew exactly what she was up to the minute she made the

opening: she was sure he did, and she knew he was holding all his arguments

resolutely behind his teeth. Two decades was time enough to say everything there

possibly was to say on the subject between them, and he couldn't deter her now,

make or break. If Finity's End was here to declare the War was entering a new

phase, if there was a change in the offing, she had her agenda.

"For what?" Madison asked "A crisis? A proposition?"

"Both," she said. Finity was not that far out of the current of things, at any

time. Finity's votes in the Alliance Council were regular, received on the

network of ship contacts that didn't rely on hyperspace, just regular ship

traffic at any station dock. "Peace with Union, yes, peace and trade, and ships,

Alliance ships. Built at Pell."

"We need another bottle," Madison said, "for this one."

James Robert, senior captain, hadn't given his reaction to the topic.

She signaled a waiter, hand signal, for three bottles. The maitre d' was in line

of sight. The wine arrived. There was the ancient etiquette of the bottle, the

glasses. The universe teetered on a mood, a small-talk graciousness that still

prevailed. The waiter filled glasses and withdrew.

She was acutely aware in the interim of a stationer husband at her side, a

patient man, a saint of a man, who slept alongside a shiplost spacer's heartache

and knew his home never was home to her. After two children and eighteen years,

what was between them was no longer the blind love they'd started with. They'd

seen and done too much, too desperately. But it was a lifelong commitment now, a

partnership she'd never altogether betray because it had held the same interests

too long. She reached, beneath the table, for his hand, and held it, a promise

strong as an oath, keen as a cry.

"It's a serious business," James Robert said when the waiters were gone.

She knew all the objections. One rebuilt ship, as they'd debated time and again,

opened up the question of what other War casualty ships might be resurrected and

where those ships would fit in the trade routes of the Alliance, in an age when

merchanters, with a vastly changed set of routes, were doing well, but not that

well.

Never mind Pell's internal debates in such a decision: merchanters, members of

the Alliance Council of Captains, had suballiances within their ranks; and if

Finity did her a favor on that scale, and backed her request for funds, then

debts would come due left and right, other ships to Finity, Finity to other

ships and to Pell—and Mallory. Favor-points in a merchanter crew meant owing

someone a drink, a duty-shift. On this scale, one favor nudged another until it

shook the recently settled universe all over again.

"I don't truly ask your business or your destination at the moment," she said.

"I don't ask why you've drawn what you have from the bank. That's Mallory's

business or it isn't and I won't put you in the position of lying to me. But

I'll tell you what's no news to you, and something we have to deal with. We both

know that Union is getting past the Treaty. What may be news is that there are

fourteen more ships pending construction. Union is building ships to put us out

of business, and it's doing it while we bicker." Having mapped out her arguments

for her ship in advance, oh, for sleepless nights and seven years, she tapped a

finger on the table surface to make her points and ignored all logic of why a

Quen ship should be first.

"I can name you the ships," she said. "I can tell you which shipyards." She'd

almost lay odds that Finity could name them, too. But James Robert gave her not

an iota of help or encouragement, the old fox. "One. The Treaty says Union won't

build merchant ships and Alliance won't build warships. Two: Union is hauling

cargo on military craft they're suddenly building with damned large holds. I'm

sure it's no news. Three: We're throwing our budget into armaments for our

merchant ships and we haven't built a single ship to counter the real danger.

Don't hand me the official denial: I wrote it. Four: We have a pie of a given

size, but we can have a larger one." Damn him, did he never react? She'd faced

him in negotiation before, and remembered only now how hard it was. "Five, cold

facts and you know them: We'll have no damned pie at all if we let Union build

military merchanters and build nothing but guns, ourselves. The plain fact is,

we're in a new war, a war for trade, and guns won't win it. We need new ships

licensed. And we can grit our teeth, take the pain in the budget, adjust our

trade routes and do that—or we can bicker on till we're all Union ships and we

have no choice."

Captain James Robert Neihart—who decades ago had refused Union and the Earth

Company officials alike the right to enter and inspect his ship. Captain James

Robert, who'd started the merchanters' strike that had made any merchant ship a

sovereign government, James Robert, who'd unified the merchanters finally

against Union and started the Company Wars… didn't so much as blink.

Neither did she, who'd settled on Pell, not Earth, for the new Merchanters'

Alliance headquarters, an independent Pell Station, as she'd demanded exist.

Together they'd dealt with double-dealing Earth and powerful Cyteen to keep

their independence, and they'd stood, James Robert and Elene Quen, as opposite

pillars holding the whole structure of the Alliance in balance: ship rights and

station rights, defined and agreed to, with a damn-you-all alike to Union's

claims to have won the War—and Earth's claims not to have lost it.

With the remnant of the Fleet preying on shipping, with civilization on the

brink of ruin, it had simply been more expedient for Union to agree to a neutral

Pell and a free Merchanters' Alliance. Now it was becoming less so. Now that the

pirate threat was less, Union was pushing the Treaty with the Alliance to

exercise every loophole for all it was worth and the merchanter captains of the

Alliance Council still temporized with the fraying of the treaty, aware

something should be done to prevent Union running over them, but never quite

willing to say this was the year to do it.

"You know what Union's going to say," James Robert said "To get them to accept

Alliance merchanters in their space, we have to stop the smuggling."

Back to the old argument from Unionside. She wasn't prepared to hear it from

James Robert.

"Can't be done," she said. In spite of herself she'd rocked back at the very

thought, and became conscious of her body language, braced at arm's length from

the table. At the same moment James Robert had leaned forward, taking up the

space she'd ceded, pressing the argument.

"Has to be done," James Robert said.

"On Union's say-so? Union's cheating every chance it gets."

"Union has a point. Mallory agrees. The black market is supplying Mazian."

Merchanters were, almost by definition, smugglers. Everyone ran their small side

business of trade that didn't go through station tariffs. It was a piddling

amount compared to what flowed through stations. It always had been. It was a

merchanter right to trade off-station and duck the taxes that were supposed to

be paid on two ships trading goods.

But she hadn't intended to talk about smuggling. She was thrown off her balance,

off her point of negotiation, and found herself still wondering why James

Robert, historic father of merchanter rights, had taken Union's side. "We can't

talk trade," she said, circling doggedly to the flank, "if we're facing a fleet

of non-Alliance merchant ships. Smuggling be damned We'll be working from

Union's rule book and only Union's rules if we sit idle and let them build ships

to out-compete the free merchanters. I want my ship, Finity. That's the issue,

here, I'm calling in debts. All I've got." If change was coming, if a whole new

phase of human life really was dawning, one without the Fleet, one in which even

James Robert Neihart would argue to curtail merchanter rights because they

couldn't otherwise get their share of Union's wealth and Earth's resources, then

maybe in the long run the pessimists were right. Maybe they'd end up, all of

them, with half of what they'd bargained for, and an age of less, not more,

prosperity, with fewer starstations, fewer centers of population, smaller

markets.

But, if for a brief while more, it might still matter to someone that Elene Quen

was a hero of the Alliance; she'd trade on that or anything else she owned to

get her Name back in space and get her descendants' share of the markets that

remained. "I want my ship, Yes, I want this to be the first ship of other ships

we build. Yes, I want us, the Alliance, and Pell and Earth to challenge Union on

what they're doing. I want us to go head to head with them and not let Union

pick our pockets for another twenty years. Maybe we'll be short of funds for a

while. But we'll survive as independents if we have ships. That's my proposal."

"I'll give you mine," James Robert said. "The smuggling has to be cut off. If

the Fleet's getting supply from us, we've become our own worst enemy. And to

enable that… the Merchanter's Alliance will ask all Alliance signatories for

lower tariffs."

There was the stinger. Less tax. At a time when the stations needed funds for

modernization and competed to get the merchanters to stay longer, spend their

funds at this starstation rather than another. "How much lower?"

"Starting at ten percent, and pegged to the increase in trade coming through the

stations when we're not trading off the record."

"That's difficult"

"So is persuading our brother merchanters. But if stations don't lower port

charges, and if we don't put moral force behind getting our people out of the

smuggling trade, we're going to see the Fleet has become us, that's the danger.

I can name you six, seven ships that are operating in that trade—hard evidence.

We want the tether reeled in. We want arrests threatened, ports sealed, where

documentation exists. And that will take a united Council of Captains, and it

will take a solid agreement from all the stations."

She envisioned the fuss that would raise, the Merchanter's Alliance trying to

keep all its own ships from doing what ships had always done, on the grounds

some few would supply Mazian. Some had always supplied Mazian.

But she could also envision a scenario in which, if the Treaty started

deteriorating, more would do it. If Mazian swore undying repentance for raiding

merchanter shipping, and if Union pushed merchanters too hard with its notion of

hauling cargo with state crews, in its own far routes, yes, she could envision

all of civilization blowing up. The War all over again. Once James Robert aimed

her eyes down that track it wasn't hard at all to envision it. If Union or Pell

or the merchant trade pushed too hard at each other and relations blew up,

Mazian didn't have to attack. He'd come in to the rescue, reputation

refurbished. A hero of Earth and Pell again—nightmarish thought.

There was a prolonged silence, in which Elene felt a chill in the constantly

cycling air, the slow dance of stars about the room.

"If we should back this ship of yours," James Robert said, "—let's have a clear

understanding… you're not talking about going back to space yourself. We

couldn't show that much favoritism. This is an act of principle you're

proposing. Do I understand that?"

They were far too old in this to be fools. There'd been a time when she'd

planned to stand fast on the name of her ship, on another Estelle.

"Let the Council name the ship. There are competent, reliable crew begging for a

berth. But my daughter will go to space."

"We could back that," James Robert said; and granted in that simple willingness

to talk that they were suddenly beyond initial negotiations. "We need you where

you are."

"My daughter will contribute her station-share," she opened the next round,

half-sure now of Neihart's support, because beyond that one point granted, all

else was inevitable, the whole cascade of debate among spacers—and the agreement

won the necessary outcome, in Union's backing off the building of merchant

ships. All, that was, if they could get Alliance united and agreed, God help

them, on a single program. Her daughter's station-share, millions, when no other

stranded spacer could come up with thousands, would make her owner- operator.

Not pilot, but policy-maker, "Can I count on you in Council?"

"I'll hear more about it."

James Robert was a trader first and foremost. And talk ran on to agreement and

dwindled to inconsequentials clear to the bottom of the second bottle,

James Robert, champion of merchanters against station governments, would use his

bully pulpit with other merchanters. She would use hers with Pell Station, The

immoveable negatives miraculously stood a chance of moving. An end to the

smuggling and black market that, dire thought, might be supplying Mazian?

It was possible that that flow of goods added up, somehow, to enough leakage of

goods through the system to be significant. They'd operated on the theory it was

Sol doing it; or that there were secret bases, supply dumps they had yet to

find.

But if there was a supply flow that they could cut off—then, then Mazian would

start suffering.

If they could have supply or non-supply to Mazian as a club to wield, keep Union

worried about a Mazianni resurgence if they threatened to collapse Alliance

trade, and if somehow by hook or by crook James Robert could get the fractious

merchanter captains in line one more time… it was a house of cards, precariously

balanced, but if they could do all that, they could argue with Union to back off

their construction of their own merchant fleet.

And that would create safe routes for new, tariff-paying merchanters, while

employing the shipyards of Pell, which would be the key argument to move the

industrial interests of Pell to agree to lower the tariffs and dock charges that

would increase merchanter profit and sweeten the deal…

It all fell miraculously in line, and her skin felt the fever-chill of almost

miracles. She'd invited James Robert and his fellow captains here to talk

urgently about the future. They'd come here equally eager to talk and to deal,

at this hinge-point of change in the universe,

And because she was here to put forward her requirements, she had everything.

Everything, because it was sane and it was right to build more ships, and it was

in everyone's best interests.

Even Earth's, in the long run, because it was good for the peace. They could

have their prosperity —if James Robert was right. They could gain everything.

Then James Robert said:

"There's one sticking-point. The old problem. The lawsuit,"

She hadn't utterly forgotten. She'd even been prepared to have it float to the

surface early in the dinner—but not now, not on the edge of agreement. It was

Damon's department, Legal Affairs. And her stomach was moderately in a

knot."Francesca's case."

"Third time," James Robert said moderately, "third time we've tried to settle

the matter with Pell. We sue, you counter-sue. Your bursar, I'm sure some clerk

in your office, just sent us a bill for a station-share."

"You're joking," Elene said.

"As we sent you one. I'm sure it will eventually cross your desk."

It hadn't yet. She was completely appalled. Her fingers, locked on Damon's,

clenched, begging silence. She was sure Damon was disturbed at the impropriety.

But James Robert was far too canny a man directly to suggest a linkage.

"A very basic question of merchanter sovereignty," James Robert said "I'm sure

our own Legal Affairs office made the point to yours some seven years ago that

we are prepared to go to court,—which with other matters at hand, is a very

untimely flare-up of an issue that should have been settled. We do not owe Pell

Station any station-share. We will not pay living expenses. We will pay

Francesca's medical bills. That is my statement." A wave of James Robert's hand,

a dismissal. "Just so you know there's no ill will."

A ship-share of Finitys End was an immense amount of money—and so was a

station-share on Pell. Francesca Neihart had run up medical bills, living

expenses. So had her son.

"The boy is a year from his majority" Damon said

"And seven years older than the last time we sued. We're in the middle of cargo

purchase. But here we are, with what seven years ago was a simple wash: your

debt for our debt. Now we're dealing with real money, fourteen point five

million credits of real money, which you will not see, I assure you in a very

friendly way, and which your courts will not attach, or freeze, because we will

sue the bloody clothes off you—so to speak."

James Robert did not bluff.

"The boy," Damon said, "is a ward of Pell courts."

Madison cleared his throat, in what became a very long silence. The Konstantins

were also known for stubbornness.

"He is our citizen," James Robert said. "And we no longer operate in harm's way.

I believe that was the exact objection of the court in prior years. We cannot

afford to debate this particular issue, Konstantin. Not at this particular

moment. Yet on principle, we will sue."

Damon, who'd never contradict his wife in the midst of negotiations—Damon viewed

the concept of law in lieu of God; and Damon was going to hit the overhead when

they got home tonight. Elene could feel it in the rock-hard tension of his hand,

his sharp, almost painful squeeze on her fingers. No children in a war zone, the

Children's Court had held, in spite of the fact that there were children on

every family merchanter ship out in space. The Children's Court had its hands on

one of those children and in a paralysis of anguish over the War one judge and

her own husband's office wouldn't let that child go. But in those critical

words, no longer operate in harm's way, the advocacy system, the judiciary,

which couldn't resolve its technical issues over Francesca Neihart's son because

the court-appointed social workers and psychiatrists wouldn't agree, had just

had its point answered.

Fletcher Robert Neihart had always been caught in the gears. It wasn't the boy's

fault that elements in Pell's administration resented being a trailing appendage

to the Merchanter Alliance, and some noisy few fools even thought that Pell

should assess merchant ships to see whether they were fit for children. It was a

ridiculous position, one that would have collapsed the whole merchanter trade

network and collapsed civilization with it—but they were issue-oriented

thinkers.

To complicate matters, years ago some clever child advocate in the legal office

had thought it a fine argument to claim a station-share and sue Finity during

wartime on the boy's behalf. In further bureaucratic idiocy, filing said claim

with the court thereafter had made no difference after that that 14.5 million

credits was a figure that never had existed, in or in any official assessment of

actual debt. Once that sum had gotten onto the documents, politicians and

bursars alike afraid to take the responsibility of forgiving a

fourteen-million-credit debt. So it was in the court records, and it would

persist until someone somewhere signed papers in settlement.

Now, to cap a macabre comedy teetering on the verge of tragedy, it sounded as if

the Pell Bursar's office, unstoppable as stellar gravity, had just billed Finity

for the amount outstanding on Pell's books and thereby annoyed the seniormost

and most essential captain in the Merchanters' Alliance, a man to whom Pell and

the whole Alliance owed its independence. And done so at the very moment the

peace and the whole human future most needed a quiet, well-oiled, dammit, even

slightly illegal personal agreement to fly through the approval process before

Pell's enemies knew what was going on.

Her long-suffering husband knew where she stood. Her children—both near

grown—they knew. Her son said she cared only for her daughter; her daughter said

bitterly that her own birth was nothing but a means to an end

Far too simple a box, to contain all the battles of a lifetime. Pell Station

knew what it wanted when it persistently elected a spacer and a zealot to the

office she held… that in her soul there were places of utter, star-shot black.

Means-to-an-end certainly covered part of her motives, yes.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter III

Contents - Prev/Next

The next day—the next days—were glorious.

"This you female," Melody said, in their third meeting on the riverbank, and

peered into Bianca's faceplate in very close inspection, perhaps deciding

Bianca, this third day, was more than a chance meeting. "She young, good, strong

come back see you." Melody patted Bianca's leg. "You walk?"

This spring was what Melody meant: mating, the Long Walk, And Bianca didn't

understand. Bianca murmured something about coming from the Base, but Fletcher

blushed behind his mask and said, "Not yet, not yet for us."

Then Bianca was embarrassed. And indignant. "What did you tell her, Fletcher?"

"That I sort of like you," Fletcher said, looking at his feet. And Melody and

Patch flung leaves at them and shrieked in downer laughter.

He did sort of like her. At least he liked what he saw. What he'd imagined he'd

seen in Bianca's willingness to come back here twice. And on that grounds he was

suddenly out of his depth and knew it. He saw v-dramas and vid, and imagined

what it would be like to have a girl who liked you and who'd maybe—maybe be part

of the dream he'd dreamed, of living down here.

He hadn't gotten a lot of biochem done the last two nights.

This wasn't someday. This wasn't just dreaming. When he'd been a juvvie and

thought almost everything was impossible he'd had fantasies of coming down to

the world—he'd stow away on a shuttle. He'd pirate supplies and make an outlaw

dome, and get all the downers on his side.

Then the downers would join them and humans at the Base would never again see a

downer unless he said so. And the stationmasters would have to say, All right,

we'll deal. And he'd be king of Downbelow and Melody and Patch and he together

would run the world.

God, he'd been such a stupid juvvie brat in his daydreams, and now, realtime,

just having embarrassed himself, he had to admit he'd caught another case of the

daydreams almost as fantastical. She was embarrassed; he was. And if you shone

light on some daydreams they evaporated.

No Family girl was going to keep on hanging around him. She was probably just

trying to make Marshall Willett leave her alone. It had been two days of

happiness interspersed with anxiety and a biochem test he might have blown. That

was a pretty good run, as his runs went

He'd sounded like a fool. Reality was the best medicine for a case of daydreams,

and he went off in his acute embarrassment to go over to the water and squat

down and poke at stones at the river-edge, real stones, real world, important

things like that

His real life wasn't like the vids, and daydreams didn't come true for somebody

who wasn't anybody, somebody who for most of his life couldn't guarantee where

he'd be. It was mortally embarrassing to have to go back to your instructors at

school and have to say, with other kids listening, that, no, the reason you

didn't know about the test was your mail wasn't getting to you and, no, you

weren't still living at 28608 Green, you'd moved, and you were back at the

shelter again, or you were out and living with the Chavezes this week.

Then about the time the stupid teacher got the records straightened out you

still weren't getting your e-mail because you "just hadn't worked out" with the

Chavezes. It was pretty devastating stuff when you were eight.

It was doubly devastating if you'd just had a counselor so stupid he didn't even

shut his office door when he was talking about you to your foster parents—who

didn't want you anymore because they were pregnant and thought you'd interfere

with the baby.

It hadn't been fun. The administration eventually changed his psychiatrist to

somebody who still asked stupid questions and put him through the same

getting-to-know-you routine that by then had just about stopped hurting. It had

bored him, by then, because he'd been switched so often, to so many people with

court-ordered forms to fill out, you got a sample of the routines and you knew

by then it was just business, their caring. They were paid to care, by the hour.

The station paid foster-families.

They paid downers, but not in money, and not to take care of stray station kids:

Melody and Patch had cared for him for free.

A hand slipped over his shoulder. He thought it was Melody, and felt comforted.

But it wasn't Melody. It was Bianca who knelt down by him and touched her head

to his so the faceplates bumped edges, and he was just scared numb.

"What's the matter?" she asked. "What did I do?

God, the world was inside out. What did she do? She was kidding. She had to be.

But Bianca hugged her arm around him and he hugged her, and if it wouldn't have

risked their lives he'd have taken the mask off and kissed her.

"Oh," Melody said, from somewhere near. "Look, look, they make love."

"Dammit!" he said, breaking the first ten rules of residency on Downbelow, and

never would willingly curse Melody. He broke his hold on Bianca to rip up a

stick and fling, and double handfuls of flowers. "Wicked!" he cried, thinking

fast, and turning his reaction into a joke.

Melody squatted down, out of range of flower-missiles, and turned solemn,

watching with wide downer eyes. "Fetcher no more sad," Melody said "Good, good

you no more sad"

What did you say? What could you say, in front of the girl you hoped to impress,

and who knew what an ass you'd just been with downers you were here to protect

from human intrusions?

"I love you," he said to Melody, and fractured the rest of the rulebook, "You my

mama, Melody. Patch, you my papa, Love you."

"Baby grow up"Melody said. "Go walkabout soon, make me new baby."

God, what did it say about him, that he was so suddenly, so irrationally hurt?

He shifted about on one knee to see what Bianca thought, but you could hardly

see a human face through the mask.

As she couldn't see his. "Melody used to take care of me," he said to explain

things. The truth, but not all of it. To his teachers and the admin people and

his psychs and everybody, he was just trouble. They had families and Bianca had

Family, and he was always just that boy from the courts.

"Where was this?" Bianca asked, not unreasonably confused.

"A long time back on the station. I got lost, and they sort of—found me. And got

me home." He'd no desire to go into the sordid details. But he couldn't get a

reaction out of her masked face to tell him where he stood in her opinion. He

committed himself, totally desperate, a little trusting of the only girl he'd

ever really gone around with. "I used to sneak into the tunnels, to be with

them. And first thing I wanted when I got down here was to find Melody and

Patch."

"You're kidding." she said.

He shook his head, "Absolute truth."

"Is he making fun?" she asked Melody, breaking the first rule: never question

another human's character.

"He very small, very sad," Melody said, "Long time he sad. You happy he."

Sometimes you didn't know what downers meant when they put words together. He

guessed, with Melody, and thought that Melody approved of Bianca.

"Make he walk lot far," Patch chimed in helpfully,

"This is way too far," she said, teen slang… which you weren't supposed to use,

either. He guessed Bianca was overwhelmed with it all, and maybe adding it up

that she was with a kid who wasn't quite regulation. Or respectable. Or

following the rules. She sat there looking stunned, as far as a body could who

was wearing a mask, and he took a wild chance and put an arm around her.

She pushed him back, sort of, and he let go, fast, deciding he'd entirely

misread her.

But she patted his arm, then, the way they learned to, when they wanted

someone's serious attention,

"I believe you," she said, and slipped her hand down and held his fingers,

making them tingle, just touching her bare skin.

And by sunset walking home, not so long after, she held his hand again.

"I went through the program over in Blue," Bianca said, apropos of nothing

previous as they walked along the river-edge. "Did you ever go to the games?"

"Sometimes."

They had the big ball games on Wednesday nights. And the academy in rich Blue

Sector played schools like his, over in industrial, insystemer-dock White, where

he'd lived with the Wilsons. Sometimes the games ended with extracurricular

riot.

"Isn't it funny, we probably met," Bianca said.

"I guess we could have."

She couldn't imagine, he thought. From moment to moment he was sure she'd turn

on him when she got safely back to the domes and tell everything she'd heard.

But her fingers squeezed his, bringing him out of his fantasies of dismissal and

disgrace. She talked about ball games and school.

He wanted to talk to her about his feelings, At one wild moment he'd like to ask

her if she was as uncertain as he was about the line they'd crossed, holding

hands, walking holding tight to each other.

But what did he say? He felt as if his nerves and his veins were carrying a load

they couldn't survive.

Maybe normal people felt that way. Maybe they didn't. He wasn't ever sure. If

Melody didn't know and peer wisdom didn't say, he didn't know who he could ask.

Damn sure not the psychs.

Two legal papers waited Elene Quen's signature. In the matter pending before the

Court of Pell… lay atop: In final settlement of the aforesaid claim againstthe

merchant ship Finity's End, James Robert Neihart, senior captain, Finity's End,

her crew and company tender 150,000 credits to be held in escrow against all

charges whatsoever and of whatever origin, public or private, as of this date

pending, said amount to be placed in the Bank of Pell to clear all debts of

Fletcher Robert Neihart, a national of Finity's End.

The last descriptive represented a controversy settled at a fraction of the

claim's 14.5 million value. The 150,000 represented a reasonable valuation of

Francesca's intended stay on Pell, one year, plus her medical bills for a normal

birth, excluding interest.

Debt paid. Finity's End simply sent the agreed amount to the Bank of Pell, and

the legal dispute that had troubled all Finity's wartime dockings, was done

with. Further claims and debts of any sort would be judged against that 150,000

fund. It focused the political infighters and their lawyers on a single,

achievable prize, not a kid and his surrounding issues.

She signed the papers, stood up, and gave them to Finity's legal representative,

a young man they called, simply, Blue.

"It's done," she said. And had qualms about the one remaining step in Fletcher's

case. She'd never agreed to a spacer going downworld in the first place; it had

just stopped being easy to prevent him. With some degree of guilt she remembered

how she'd not objected strenuously when, four years ago, she'd become aware

Fletcher's juvenile fascination with downers now aimed at planetary science. The

study program had kept the boy off the police reports and given her four years

without a crisis with Fletcher. And now things came due.

Finity backing in the Council of Captains would build a merchanter ship for the

first time since the Treaty of Pell.

Union wouldn't have its way. That was the down-the-line outcome. Union thought

the Council of Captains couldn't reach a disinterested decision, or a unified

action, or get any two merchant ships to agree.

If Mallory of Norway was right and the black market was in fact Mazian's

pipeline to supply and funds, the notion that ships were slipping over into

Mazian's camp was very disturbing and very plausible. The War had been between

the Earth Company and Union in its earliest days— and the Alliance hadn't yet

existed. Merchanters had declared neutrality in what had been then a small-scale

dispute.

Merchanters had served both sides, excepting those merchanters actively enlisted

as gunships.

Meanwhile Earth had built the Fleet to enforce Earth's hold on the colonies and

to break Union's bid for independence; Earth had typically failed to realize

what it took to sustain a war on that scale, hadn't supplied the Fleet it had

launched, declaring that to be the colonies' job; the Fleet had taken to relying

on merchant shipping— buying off the black market during the War and engaging in

occasional outright piracy even before the Battle of Pell. The Fleet had

alienated the merchanters and it was the merchanters who had risen up against

them to drive them out—out far into the dark, when their bid to take Earth

itself had met Mallory and Union's and merchanter opposition. The Fleet, having

lost all its allies, had had to retreat into deep space… to obtain supply by

means that, indeed, no one had quite proved.

Most merchant ships had dealt with Mazian before the Battle of Pell; and once

James Robert raised the specter of continued merchant supply far more widespread

than anyone had added up, yes, it was chillingly reasonable that some

merchanters, to whom personal independence was a centuries-old ethic, might

still be willing to cut other merchanters' throats by continuing that trade on a

large and knowing scale. That trade, not conducted on station books, had

historically been hard to track—hard to develop statistics on what no station

could observe. And what James Robert suggested was that Mazian had found

large-scale ways to tap into the whole shadow trade, the meetings of ships at

isolated jump-points, where manifests and cargomasters' stamps miraculously

changed, and goods mutated or vanished on their way to the next port, altering

the very records on which the statistics and the tariffs were based.

It was also a network that extended routes beyond what any Station tracked as

regularly existing—no station could maintain records that covered every ship

contact, and every ship movement, when only station calls registered in the

ships' logs. The shadow market was a network where, theoretically, you could buy

anything that moved by ship. Union, with order, had never liked it. Union didn't

want Alliance merchanters serving its far, colonial ports—internal security,

Union insisted. Others said it was because Union didn't want Pell and Earth to

know how rapidly and how far it was expanding. At the same time Union was

aggressively building ships, Union had selected Alliance merchanters it would

allow to reach Cyteen, and favored them with deals designed to provoke divisive

jealousy among merchanters. That increased demands on Pell to lower dock charges

to match the favorable rates Union offered. But now James Robert came saying

that Union should gain its point, and that merchanters should restrict

themselves, and that all stations should lower tariffs in exchange for a

merchanter pledge to conduct all trade inside the tariffs.

That, James Robert implied, or watch the whole Alliance slide blindly into

Mazian's grasp—as she was worried about it sliding into Union hands.

But both of them had to admit that hard times would make some merchanters

desperate enough to trade with the devil—or to call him back as a hero, a savior

from grasping station politicians.

Conrad Mazian, hero. Themselves all as outlaws and traitors. The War renewed. It

wasn't a new thought. Just the resurgence of an old, old worry.

All stakes became far, far higher, in that thought. Union didn't want that

scenario for a future, either.

Finity going back to trade because the War was over? No. She'd lay odds that

there'd been no far-off victory. She'd also lay odds Mallory had sent Finity

back to merchant trade—for one urgent reason, to do exactly what James Robert

had done with her: cut deals only James Robert could cut. He'd evidently come to

her first, to get Pell lined up behind him, counting on her ability to deliver

Pell's vote.

After that, he was going to seek general merchanter approval—and where better to

do it but along the string of stars that were the stations almost Union and

almost Alliance, and doing a delicate ballet of relationship with both,

Mariner. Voyager. Esperance.

Then the merchanters themselves. No station, no government, no military

organization could sway several hundred highly independent merchanter captains

from a trade they thought was their God-given right to conduct, as no one could

get the same merchanter captains to agree to set up other merchanter captains in

business to compete with them. But this man might.

In the vids that came from Old Earth there were blue sky days. There never were

on Downbelow. The clouds had endless patterns, sometimes smooth, sometimes with

bubbled bottoms, sometimes with layers and sheets that traveled at different

speeds in the fierce winds aloft. Great Sun usually appeared through thick

veils—so that if the sun ever did show an edge of fire the downers took it for

an event of great importance.

But while downers revered Great Sun, and wanted to stand in polite respect and

wait for Great Sun's rare appearances, the time between those appearances was

just too long to endure.

So they made the Watchers, great-eyed and reverent statues that sat gazing at

the sky in lieu of living downers.

There were several such statues on a forested hill near the Base, only

knee-high, so you'd trip over them if you didn't know they were there. Two

looked up. One looked a little downward from the hill, and if you looked where

it was looking, you could see the Base itself through the trees,

Fletcher already knew where the site was, so he knew where Melody and Patch were

going when they climbed that hill. He followed, and Bianca trekked after him.

"Where are they going?" Bianca panted And then stopped cold as she saw the

images mostly hidden in the weeds. "Oh,—my."

She was impressed. Fletcher felt a warmth go through him.

"Bring watch sky" Patch said, with a wave of his arm all about. "Good see sky!"

Great view, was what Patch meant, and today it was on the downers' agenda to

look at the sky, for some reason—or maybe to show Bianca this special place, as

they'd shown it to him early last fall,

"It's wonderful," Bianca said "Do they know at the Base, I mean, do they know

this place is here?"

"I don't know," Fletcher said. "It's none of the researchers' business, is it,

if the hisa don't tell."

He had that attitude about it. He didn't know whether if he looked it up on the

computers back at the Base he'd find it was known to the researchers, and

off-limits especially to juniors in the program; but juniors in the program

didn't have personal hisa guides to bring them here, either.

It was a mark of how much Melody and Patch had accepted Bianca, he thought, that

all of a sudden this morning they'd snagged him away from brush-cutting and

wanted him to get Bianca.

"Banky," they'd called her when she came, addressing her directly. "Walk, walk,

walk."

That meant a fair hike. Three walks.

So Bianca had slipped out of her work this morning, too. It was easy. The job

got done sometime today. On the station they'd have had inquiries out after two

teens under supervision who took a morning break.

Here, they found a secret place and watched the clouds scud overhead.

"The clouds are really moving," Bianca said, pointing aloft as they sprawled

flat on their backs beside Melody and Patch. "There must really be a wind up

there."

"Rains come," Melody said, and reached out her hand and held Fletcher's tightly

in her calloused fingers.

Rains. The monsoon.

The weather reports at the Base had been saying there was a low in the gulf, up

from the southern continent But those were advisements relayed from the station;

the station watching from space was never that good about figuring out the

weather—ultimately, yes, the conditions were changing, but they were never

right. There were so many variables that drove the weather, and real

ground-level data came only from four places in the world, from the farms to the

south, the port, from a research station on the gulf shore, and from the Base,

from a primitive-looking little box full of instruments. The staff was in the

habit of joking that if you wanted to know the weather, the downers always knew

and the atmospherics people used dice.

But the clouds were darkening with a suddenness that raised the fine hair on his

arms. The monsoon was coming: born in space as he'd been, even he could feel

disturbance in the sudden change in the sky and in the air. That was why they'd

brought him and Bianca here. Melody and Patch pointed at the sky and talked

about the wind blowing the clouds. Maybe, he thought with a sinking heart, they

were feeling whatever drove downers to go on their wanderings. They would go

into danger in their preoccupation.

Maybe this was the last day he would ever see them. Ever.

"River he go in sky"Patch said with an expansive wave of a furry arm. "Walk with

Great Sun. Down, down, down he fall, bring up flower, lot flower."

Melody inhaled deeply. "Rain smell."

What might rain smell like? He wondered, among other things he wondered, but he

didn't dare risk it even for a second. The clouds were uncommonly gray today,

and if he'd had to guess the hour in the last fifteen minutes he'd think it more

and more like twilight, even though he knew it was noon. In one part of his mind

he was scared and disturbed. In another—he was suddenly fighting off a feeling

it was near dark. An urge to yawn.

A danger sign, if your cylinder was giving out. But he thought it was the light.

Light dimming did that to you, whether it was the mainday-alterday change on

station or whether it was the rotation of the planet away from the sun.

"Feels like night," Bianca said without his saying anything,

"Yeah," he said,

"Rain," Melody said, and in a moment more a fat drop hit Fletcher on the hand,

More hit the weeds with a force that made the leaves move.

"We'd better get back," Fletcher said, He was growing scared of a danger of a

more physical sort, lightning and flood. He'd seen occasional rain, but they'd

all been warned about the monsoon storms, about the suddenness with which floods

could cut them off from the paths they knew—dangers station-born people didn't

know about. From a sameness of weather, highs and lows, days and nights, they

were all of a sudden faced with what informational lectures told him was not

going to be the full-blown monsoon, not all in one afternoon.

Light flashed. Lightning, he thought. He'd rarely seen it except from the safety

of the domes.

Then came a loud boom that sounded right at hand, not distantly as he'd heard it

before. They'd both jumped. And Melody and Patch thought it was funny.

"Thunder," he insisted shakily. He was sure it was. Shuttles broke the sound

barrier, but only remotely from here. "I think we'd better think about moving"

"We take you safe," Melody said, and ran and patted the statues, talked a sudden

spate of hisa language to the statues, and left a single flower with them.

Then they scampered back, grabbed them by a hand apiece, and hurried them back

toward the Base as droplets pelted down, let them go then on their own and just

scampered ahead of them. A strong wind swept through the trees, making a rushing

sound he thought at first was water rushing.

A faint siren sound wailed through the woods, then, over the pelting rain: that

was the weather-warning, late.

The Base itself hadn't seen it coming. Not in time. Someone was scrambling for

the alarm switch. Someone was red-faced.

And they were a long way from shelter.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter IV

Contents - Prev/Next

The adventurer teetered on the edge of a blue-edged pit.

Fell in. Slid, with heart-stopping swiftness, whipped a scary spiral through

stars, and shot out onto an unforgiving desert.

A dinosaur pack was on the horizon. Coming this way.

JR looked around for advantage, kicked the rocks around him.

A purple glow came from under the sand.

That was either another Hell level or a way out. He saw a big rock not so far

away, and moved it with improbable strength. Actinic light flooded up at him

through the sand, and he eased his feet into it. Slid in and down as the dino

pack roared up over his head and lumbering bodies shook the ground. Teeth

snapped and hot breath gusted after him.

Snaky purple ropes sprouted tendrils around him as he shot through the shapeless

black, retarding his fall.

He shot through their grasp and with a sudden drop his tailbone hit a soft

surface. Lights dimmed And brightened. Three times.

Game done.

He took off the helmet, raked a hand through his sweaty hair, and sat there on

the floor below the exit chute, breathing hard for a moment. Shaking. Telling

himself he was safe. Games were good. Games honed the reflexes. And no one's

life depended on him.

The adjacent chute spat out a cousin, Bucklin. And a second one, Lyra.

Equally exhausted, equally shaky. It was a rush, one that didn't mean life and

death, but combat-weary nerves didn't entirely believe it.

"Pretty good, for purple lights," Lyra said, out of breath.

"Yeah."

They hadn't done a vid ride since they were kids—vid rides had existed at

Earth's Sol Station,, but there'd been, thanks to that station's morality

ordinances, only kid themes or mocked-up combat, and they'd seen mostly

youngsters doing the one and wouldn't let their potential pilots do the other.

This ride mandated at least five feet in height, and adult spacers were doing

it, so they'd delved up the chits from their pockets and given it a try, as they

said, to test it out and see whether they'd clear the establishment for the

three youngest cousins.

JR got to rubbery legs. You had to work up there in the sim. Stupid as it all

was, it was, as Lyra had said, pretty good for purple lights and dinosaurs. He

was sweating and breathing hard. And had a few bruises from knocking into real,

though padded, walls.

This place advertised 47 rides, software-dependent. Some were hand-to-hand

combat Some were relaxing. Some were workouts. This one, rated chase-and-dodge,

proved that true. They were still sweating when they went out to a noisy little

soft-bar—no alcohol in this establishment, which had strict rules about doing

the ride straight There was a place down in White Sector that didn't check

sobriety, and that had a lot wilder adult content than the Old Man would like to

know about, JR strongly suspected.

But Finity had been gone from Pell too long, out where they'd been had been real

ordnance, real guns, and it wasn't sex he was principally worried about as an

influence on their youngest crew, although that was a concern with juniors

mentally old enough but physically not. What the Old Man restricted most for the

juniors on moral grounds were the space combat themes and, in the realm of

reality, contact with the rougher element of some docksides. JR, in direct

charge of the juniors, didn't want to let the junior-juniors unsupervised into

any establishment without knowing what the place was like—or (figuring that even

very young Finity personnel had reflexes other people might lack) whether there

were liabilities to other users.

It was fantastical enough, JR judged. The juniors wouldn't confuse it with

reality. It wouldn't give them nightmares—or encourage aggressive behavior.

It didn't mean he and the senior-juniors weren't going to slip down to Red or

White Sector when the junior-juniors were safely in their rooms and see what the

adult fare was like on the seamier side of Pell docks. The senior-juniors, his

own lot, had crossed that line to anything-goes maturity in the seven years

since they'd last made this port. They'd been out where combat was real, and

they'd walked real corridors where surprises weren't computer-spawned. They came

back to their port of registry after seven station-measured years of hard living

and real threats in deep space, and sat and sipped pink fruit drinks in a

soft-bar with painted dinosaurs and garish dragons on the walls as the rest of

their little band found their way out to the bar area and found their table.

Chad, Toby, Wayne, and Sue showed up, sweaty and flushed and admitting it

actually had been a little wilder than they expected.

"Won't hurt the juniors," was JR's pronouncement, between sips of his fruit

juice. Sweet stuff. Almost sickeningly sweet. It brought back kid-days with a

bitter edge of memory.

The whole trip brought back memories, a nightmare that wouldn't quite come

right, because the dead wouldn't come back and enjoy the things they'd known and

shared the last time they 'd been at Pell. A lot of the crew was having trouble

with that, ghosts, almost, the eye tricked, in a familiar venue, into believing

one face was like another face,

Or remembering that you'd been at a theater, and finding your group several

short of a momentary expectation, a memory, a remembrance of things past.

Ghosts, far more vivid than any computer sim… poignant and provoking dreams. But

you had to let them go. At his young age, he knew that. He'd just expected a bit

more…

Dignity,

Pell had been a grim, joyless place during the war, so the seniors said; he'd

seen it make its docks a rowdy, neon-lit carnival in the years since. Now… now

the place had dinosaurs, as if the place had finally, utterly, slipped its

moorings to reality.

So the Old Man said they were going back to trading, making an honest living,

the Old Man said, now that Mazian's pirates had gone in retreat and seemed apt

to nurse their wounds for some little time. At least for now, the shooting war

was over.

So where did that leave them, a combat-trained crew, brightest and best and

fiercest youth of the Alliance?

Testing out the facilities—desperate hard duty it was—that they were going to

let the junior-juniors into. Babysitting.

Well, that was the reversion the Old Man had talked about in his general speech

to the crew. They could have a real liberty this time, the Old Man had said, and

the Old Rules were in effect again, rules that had never been in effect in JR's

entire life, and he was the seniormost junior, in charge of the younger juniors.

The dino adventure was now the level of the judgment calls he made, a little

chance to play, act like fools… or whatever the easy, soft station-bred

population called it, when grown men sweated and outran imaginary dragons, while

paying money for the privilege.

This was station life, not much different than, say, Sol, or Russell's, or any

other starstation built on the same pattern, the same design, down to the

color-codes of its docks, an international language of design and function. Pell

was richer, wilder, fatter and lazier. Pell partied on with post-War abandon and

tried to forget its past, the memorial plaques here and there standing like the

proverbial skeletons at the feast. On this site the station wall was breached…

This was Q sector…

People walked by the plaques, acting silly, wearing outlandish clothes, garish

colors. People spent an amazing amount of money and effort on fashions that to

his eye just looked odd. Station-born kids prowled the docks looking for trouble

they sometimes found. Police were in evidence, doing nothing to restrain the

spacers, who brought in money; a lot to restrain station juveniles, who JR

understood were a major problem on Pell, so that they'd had to caution their own

junior-juniors to carry ship's ID at all times and guard it from pickpockets.

There was so much change in Pell. He couldn't imagine the young fashioneers gave

a damn for anything but their own bodies. His own generation was the borderline

generation, the one that had seen the War to end all wars… and even at

seventeen, eighteen ship-years, now, still a mere twenty-six as stations counted

time, he saw the quickly grown station-brats taking so damn much for granted,

despising money, but measuring everything by it

Hell, not only the station-brats were affected. Their own youngest were quirky,

strange-minded, too fascinated by violence… even shorter of decent upbringing

than his own neglected peers,—and that was going some.

Dean and Ashley showed up. Nike and Connor came next The waiter, forewarned, was

fast with the drinks, while they talked about the strangling plants effect and

the swamp and the engineering.

"Effex Bag," Bucklin said "Same one, I'll bet you." It was a full-body pocket

you dealt with. The things fought back as hard as you could provoke them to

fight, but a feed-back bag was self-limiting and you learned a fair lesson in

morality, in JR's estimation: at least it taught a good lesson about action and

reaction, and the effects here were more sophisticated than the primitive jobs

they'd met in their repair standdown at Bryant's, a notable long time ashore.

The quasi-dangers in any Effex Bag were all your own making. Hit it, and it hit

back, Struggle and it gave it back to you. Go passive and you got a tame, boring

ride,

"Pretty good jolt at the end," Dean said "They drop you real-space."

"Yeah," Nike said "About a meter. Soft."

"Junior-juniors'll like this one" JR said, deciding he couldn't take more of the

pink juice. He listened to his team wondering about trying the Haunted Castle

for another five credits.

Vid games and sims. Earth's cultural tourism run amok.

You could experience a rock riot. Swing an axe in a Viking raid, never mind that

they equipped the opposing Englishmen with Renaissance armor.

The reapplication of the pre-War Old Rules on Finity'sEnd had let them out

without restrictions for the first time in three decades, after the rest of the

universe had been war-free for close to twenty years, and this senior-junior,

listening to his small command discuss castles and dinosaurs, had increasing

misgivings about their sudden drop into civilian life. The fact was, he hadn't

had an unbridled fancy in his life and didn't know what to permit and what to

forbid, but after an education, both tape-fed, and with real books, that had

taught him and his generation the difference between a dinosaur, a Viking and

Henry Tudor, he felt a little embarrassed at his assignment. Foolish folly had

become his job, his duty, his mandate from the Old Man. And here they were,

about to loose Finity's war-trained youngest on the establishment.

Under New Rules or Old Rules, however, they didn't wear Finity insignia when

they went to kid amusements or when they went bar-crawling, or doing anything

else that involved play. It was a Rule that stood. Break it at your peril.

Finity insignia, in a universe of slackening standards, sloppy procedures,

almost-good instead of excellent, still stood for something. Finity personnel

wouldn't be seen falling on their ass in a carnival, not in uniform. But there

was one in his sight at the moment, a junior cousin violating the no-uniforms

rule. He indicated the cousin with a nod, and Bucklin looked.

"That's in uniform," Bucklin declared in surprise.

That was Jeremy, their absolute youngest: Jeremy, who eeled his small body among

the tables of sugar-high youth, wearing his silver uniform and with the black

patch on his sleeve.

He went for their table like a heat-seeking missile.

Business. JR revised his opinion and didn't even begin a reprimand. Jeremy's

look was serious.

"They got Fletcher," was Jeremy's first breath as Jeremy ducked down next to

them, "We got him. They signed a paper."

"Cleared the case?" JR was, in the first breath, entirely astonished. And in the

next, disturbed.

"Well, damn," Bucklin said.

It was more than Bucklin should have said to a junior-junior. But Jeremy's young

face showed no more cheerful opinion.

"What terms?" JR asked. "Is there any word how? Or why?"

"Did he apply to us?" The Fletcher Neihart case had gone on most of his life.

They'd never worked it out. Now with so many things changing, the Rules

upending, the universe settling to a peace that eroded all sensible behavior,

this changed.

"I don't know what they agreed," Jeremy said "I just heard they signed the

papers and he's on the planet or something, but they're going to get him up here

and we're taking him."

How in hell? was the question that blanked other thinking.

They, the junior crew, were not only turned loose among dinosaurs—all of a

sudden they had a station-born stranger on their hands.

"That all you know?" JR said

"Yes, sir, that's all. I just came from the sleepover. Sorry about the patch.

I'm getting out of here."

"This place is on the list," JR said meaning it was all right for

junior-juniors, and Jeremy's eyes flashed with delight that didn't reckon higher

problems.

"Yessir," Jeremy said "Decadent!"

"Vanish," JR suggested And should have added, Walk! but it was too late: Jeremy

was gone at a higher speed than made an inconspicuous exit. Even the

over-sugared teens in this place stared knowing who they were, and seeing that

in this lax new world Finity crew played like fools and sat and drank with the

rest of the human race.

Observers who had jobs besides games might have noticed too, and know that

Finity's seniormost juniors had just gotten a piece of not-too-good news on some

matter. That could start rumors on the stock exchange. If it ricocheted to the

Old Man, the junior crew captain would hear about it.

The junior crew, meanwhile, didn't break out in complaints, just looked somberly

at him—waiting for the word, the junior-official position from him, on a

situation that had just suddenly cast a far more uncertain light not only on

their liberty in this port, but on their whole way of working with one another.

"Well," JR said to his crew, moderately and reasonably, he thought, and trying

to put a cheerful face on the circumstances, "—this should be interesting."

"He's a stationer," was the first thing out of Lyra's mouth.

"He may be," JR said, "but you heard the word. If it's true, we've got him." He

tossed a money card at Bucklin and got up. "Handle the tab. I've got to talk to

the Old Man.

Rain blasted down. The clean-suits were plastered to their bodies as they

hurried down a scarcely existent path, and Fletcher's breath came short. The

light-headedness he suffered said he was needing to change a cylinder, but he

didn't want to stop for that, with the lightning ripping through the clouds and

the rain making everything slippery. They were already going to be late getting

back, and he knew their truancy was beyond hiding.

He had to get Bianca back safely. He had to think of what to say, what to do to

protect himself and her reputation; all the while his breaths gave him less and

less oxygen even to know where he was putting his feet.

His head was pounding. He slipped. Caught himself against a low limb and tried

to slow his breathing so he could get something through the cylinders.

"What's the matter?" Bianca wanted to know. "Are you out?"

"Yeah." He managed breath enough to answer, but his head was still swimming. He

had to change out. The rules said—they were posted everywhere—advise your

partner if you felt yourself get light-headed: if you were alone, shoot off the

locator beeper you weren't supposed to use in anything but life and death

emergency. But they weren't to that point. If he hadn't been a total fool. A

hand against his thigh-pocket advised him he was all right, he'd replaced the

last one—when? Just yesterday?

"Need one?" Bianca's voice was anxious.

"Got my spares. Let's just get there. Don't want to be logged any later than we

are." He kept moving to push a little more out of the cylinders he was using:

you could do that if you got your breathing down.

"They're gone!" Bianca said, then, looking around, and for a second his muddled

brain didn't know what she was talking about. "I didn't see them leave."

He hadn't seen Melody and Patch go, either. Desertion wasn't like them. But

downer brains grew distracted with the spring. Did, even on the station… and was

this it? he asked himself. Was it the time they would go, and had they left him?

Maybe for good? Or were they just scared of the storm?

The lightning flickered hazard above their heads… danger, danger, danger, a

strobe light would say on station. It said the same here, to his jangled nerves.

He walked, lightheaded and telling himself he could make it further without

stopping for a change—at least get them past the place where the trail looped

near the river: that was what scared him, the chance of being stranded or having

to wade. The tapes they'd had to watch on what the monsoon rains did when they

fell chased images through his head, of washouts, trees toppling, the land

whited out in rain.

Melody and Patch, he said to himself, must have sought shelter. There were

always old burrows on the hillsides, and hisa grew afraid when the light faded.

When Great Sun waned, there was no place for His children but inside, safe and

warm and dry.

Good advice for humans, too, but they daren't bed down anywhere but at the Base.

He heard his heart beating a cadence in his ears as, through the last edge of

the woods and the gray haze of rain, he saw the fields and the frames.

"We'll make it," he gasped

"But we're late," Bianca moaned. "Oh, God, we're late!"

They were fools. And Bianca was right, they were going to catch it, catch it,

catch it.

They reached where he'd been working—close to there, at any rate. He'd left a

power saw up on the ridge, and if he didn't have it when he checked in, he'd

catch hell for that, too.

"Keep going!" he said to her. "I'll catch up!" And when she started to protest

he shouted at her: "I left my saw up there. I'll catch up!"

She believed him, but she was arguing about the failing cylinder he'd complained

of, about how he was already short, and he couldn't run. "Change cylinders!" she

said, and held onto him until he agreed and got his single spare out of his

pocket.

Rain was pouring down on them and you weren't ever supposed to get the cylinders

wet, even if they had a protective shell. You got them out of the paper they

were in and all you had to do was shove them in, but you had to keep your head

and eject one and replace one, and then go for the other one. You weren't

supposed to run out of both cylinders at the same time, but he realized he'd

been close to it, and light-headed, as witness, he thought, the quality of his

decisions of the last few minutes.

Bianca tried to help his fumbling fingers, and opened the packet on one cylinder

of little beads. She was stripping it fast to hand it to him and he ejected one

of his.

Her tug on the packet spun the cylinder out of her wet hands and she cried out

in dismay. It landed in water, with its end open. Ruined. In the mask, it would

have survived a dunking. Not outside it.

And he was on one depleted cylinder, with his head spinning.

"All right, all right," he tried to tell her.

"I've got mine," she said, and got out one of her spares, and opened it while he

sucked in hard and held his breaths quiet, waiting for her to get it right, this

time, and give him air enough to breathe.

She got it unwrapped and to his hand this time. Shielding the end from the rain,

he shoved it in, then drew fast, quick breaths to get the chemistry started.

Then the slow seep of rational thought into his brain told him first that it was

working, and second, that they'd had a close call.

He let her give him the second cylinder, then: they still had one in reserve,

hers. You could lend a cylinder back and forth if bad came to worse, but you

never let both go out together.

He was all right and he'd cut it damned close.

"Fletcher?" Bianca said. "I'm going with you. We're down to three. Don't argue

with me!"

"It's all right, it's all right." He pocketed the wrappers: you had to turn them

in to get new ones, or you filled out forms forever and they charged you with

trashing. Same with the ruined cylinder. He was going to hear about it. It was

going on his record.

"Just leave the saw" she pleaded with him. "Say we were scared of the

lightning."

It was half a bright idea.

"We were late because of the cylinders," he said, with a better one, "and we can

still pick up the saw. Come on."

She picked up on the idea, willingly. She went with him down the side of one

huge frame to where he'd been cutting brush. They couldn't get wetter. The

lightning hadn't gotten worse.

It was maybe ten minutes along the curve of a hill to where he'd left the saw in

the fork of a tree. Safe, Waterproof.

But it wasn't there.

For a moment, he doubted it was the right tree. He stood a moment in confusion,

concluding that someone had gotten it, that it might have been—God help him—a

curious downer—a thought that scared him. But it most likely was Sandy

Galbraith, who'd been working not in sight of him, but at least knowing where he

was.

If it was Sandy checking on him and if she'd found the saw but not him, she'd

have been in a bad position of having to turn him in or having to explain why

she had his equipment.

If she'd been half smart and not a damn prig, she'd have left the saw where it

was and pretended she didn't see anything unless she needed to remember.

Damn.

"Sandy probably got it," he said, and that meant they were later and he had to

come up with a story for the missing saw, too.

He'd gone to look for Bianca because of the rain coming, that was it.

"Look," he said, as lightning whitened the brush, and they started slogging back

the ten minute walk they'd come out of the way already. "I'm going to catch hell

if somebody turned it in. What happened was, I knew you were by the river, and I

was worried about the rain, and I ran down there to warn you, and that was why I

left the saw."

She was keeping up with him, walking hard, and didn't answer. Maybe she didn't

like lying to the authorities. Maybe she was mad at him. She had a right to be.

"I know, I know," he said. "I don't want to lie, either, but I didn't plan on

the rainstorm, all right?" That she didn't leap at the chance to defend him made

him—not mad. Upset—because of the cascade of stupid things that had gone wrong.

Maybe he'd spent too much time with psychs in his life, but he could say

'displacement' with the best psych that was out there: he and the psychs had

talked a lot about his 'displacement.' And he was having a lot of displacement

right now, to the extent that if he really, really had the chance to pound hell

out of somebody, he would. He was upset, short of breath, and as they slogged

through the mud washing from the sides of the frame, and on to the road, which

was a boggy mess, he didn't know whether Bianca was mad at him or not. They

didn't have any breath left to talk. They just walked, until they were on the

approach to the domes.

"Remember what you've got to say," he said on great, ragged breaths. "If we've

got the same story they'll have to believe us. I left the saw to go after you

and I was running low on the cylinders and we were taking it slow coming back so

we'd save the cylinders so as not to run without a spare apiece." They didn't

let them have any more than a spare set, but they were supposed to come back to

the Base immediately if they were out without a spare. You were supposed to

stick with your buddy so you could share a set if you had to. And not run. That

part was important. That was the core of the excuse. "Got it?"

"Yes," she said, out of breath.

The domes were close now, veiled in rain as the doors of the admin dome opened

and a figure came out toward them.

Deep trouble, he thought. Administration knew. It was his fault.

JR stepped off the slow-moving ped-cab in front of number 5 Blue Dock, where a

gantry with skeins of lines and a lighted ship-status sign was the only evidence

of Finity's presence the other side of the station wall. Customs was on duty, a

single bored agent at a lonely kiosk who looked up as he came through the gate.

Customs manned such a kiosk in front of limp rope lines at every ship at

dock—and, at Pell, ignored most everything on a crew activity level.

The flash of a passport at the stand, a quick match of fingerprints on a plate,

and he made his way up the ramp, past the stationside airlock and into the

yellow ribbed gullet of the short access tube. The airlock inside took a fast

assessment of the pressure gradient between ship and station and, as it cycled,

flashed numbers and the current sparse gossip at him …I'm moving to the

DarkStar—Cynthia D. Someone had met up with someone interesting, gone off and

advised the duty staff of the fact she wasn't where she'd first checked in.

Finity personnel didn't do much of that.

Hadn't done much of it. Correction.

It was in a lingering sense of uncertainty that he walked out of the airlock and

into the lower corridor of his ship at dock. The Ops office door was open,

casting light onto the tiles outside, a handful of seniors maintaining the

systems that stayed live during dock, and whatever was under test at the moment.

JR put his head in, asked the Old Man's whereabouts.

The senior captain was aboard, was in his office, was at work, would see him.

He went ahead, down the short corridor past Cargo and by the lift into

Administrative. Senior captains' territory. Offices, and the four captains'

residences in B deck, directly above, all arranged to be useable during dock,

when the passenger ring was locked down.

It was a moment for serious second thoughts, even with honest administrative

business on his mind. Business he'd gotten by scuttlebutt, not official

channels.

He was damned mad. He realized that about the time he reached the point of no

retreat. He was just damned mad. He knew James Robert Sr. would have policy as

well as personal reasons for what he'd done. He even knew in large part what the

policy decisions were.

But the result had landed on his section.

He signaled his presence, walked in at the invitation to do so, stood at easy

attention until the Old Man switched off a bank of displays in the dimly lit

office and acknowledged him by powering his chair to face him.

"Sir," JR said. "I've just heard that Fletcher's coming in. Is that official?"

The light came from the side of the Old Man's face, from displays still lit. The

expression time had set on that countenance gave nothing away. The Old Man's

eyes were the reliable giveaway, dark, and alive, and going through at least

several thoughts before the sere, thin lips expressed any single opinion.

"Is it on the station news," James Robert asked, "or how did we reach this

conclusion?"

"Sir, it came on two feet and I came over here stat."

"Sit down."

JR settled gingerly into a vacant console chair.

The silence continued a moment.

"So," James Robert said, "I gather this provokes concern. Or what is your

concern about it?"

"He's in my command." He picked every word carefully. "I think I should be

concerned."

"In what way?"

"That we may have difficulty assigning him."

"Is that your concern?"

"The integrity of my command is a concern. So I came here to find out the

particulars of the situation before I get questions."

Again the long silence, in which he had time to measure his concerns against

James Robert's concerns, and James Robert's demands against him and a very small

rank of juniors.

James Robert's grand-nephew, Fletcher was. So was he.

James Robert's unfinished business, Fletcher was. James Robert said there were

new rules, the new Old Manual they'd been handed, and about which the junior

crew was already putting heads together and wondering.

"The particulars are," James Robert said, "that a member of this crew will join

us at board call. He'll have the same duties as any new junior, insofar as you

can find him suitable training. And yes, you are responsible for him. On this

voyage, with the press of other duties, I have no time to be a shepherd or a

counselor to anyone. In a certain measure, I shouldn't be. He's not more special

than the rest of you. And you're in charge."

"Yes, sir" Same duties as a new junior. A stationer had no skills. His crew,

already unsettled by a change in the Rules, was now to be unsettled by the news.

"I'll do what I can, sir."

"He's not a stationer," James Robert said directly and with, JR was sure, full

knowledge what the complaints would be. "This ship has lost a generation, Jamie.

We have nothing from those years. We've lost too many. I considered whether we

dared leave him—and no, I will not leave one of our own to another round with a

stationer judicial system. We had the chance, perhaps one chance, a favor owed.

I collected. We are also out from under the 14.5 million credit claim for a Pell

station-share."

"Yes, sir." Clearly things had gone on beyond his comprehension. He didn't know

what kind of an agreement might have hammered his cousin loose from Pell's

courts. He understood that, along with all other Rules, the situation with Pell

might have changed.

"So how far has the rumor spread?" James Robert asked him.

On Jeremy's two feet? Counting the conspicuous dress? "I think the rumor is

traveling, sir, at least among the crew. It came to me and I came here. Others

might know by now. I'd be surprised if they didn't."

"Jeremy."

"Yes, sir."

"Let a crew liberty without a five-hour check-in and they think the universe has

changed. Drunken on the docks, I take it, when this news met you."

"No, sir. Fruit juice in a vid parlor."

The Old Man could laugh. It started as a disturbance in the lines near his eyes

and traveled slowly to the edges of the mouth. Just the edges. And faded again.

"Life and death, junior captain. Ultimately all decisions are life and death.

It's on your watch. Do you have any objections? Say them now."

"Yes, sir," he said somberly. "I understand that it's on my watch."

"The generations were broken," James Robert said. "From my generation to yours

there was birth and death. There was a continuity—and it's broken. I want that

restored, Jamie."

"Yes, sir," he said.

"You still haven't a chart, have you?"

"Sir?"

"You're in deep space without a chart. We didn't entirely get you home."

He understood that the Old Man was speaking figuratively, this business about

charts, about deep space, expressions which might have been current in the Old

Man's youth, a century and more ago.

"Too much war," James Robert said. The man who, himself, had begun the War,

talked about charts and coming home. About charts for a new situation, JR

guessed. But home? Where was that, except the ship?

The Old Man got up and he got up. Then the Old Man, still taller than most of

them, set his hand on his shoulder, a touch he hadn't felt since he was, what?

Ten. The day his mother had died—along with half of Finity's crew.

"Too many dead," the Old Man said. "You'll not crew this ship with hire-ons when

you command her. You'll run short-handed, you'll marry spacers in, but you'll

never let hire-ons sit station on this ship, hear me, Jamie?"

The Old Man's grip was still hard. There was still fire in him. He still could

send that fire into what he touched. It trembled through his nerves. "Yes, sir,"

he said faintly, intimately, as the Old Man dealt with him.

"I've given you one of your cousins back. I've agreed to Quen's damned

ship-building. It was time to agree. It's time to do different things. Time for

you, too. You're young yet. You—and this lost cousin of ours—will see things and

make choices far beyond my century and a half."

"Yes, sir." He didn't know what the Old Man was aiming at with this talk of

crewing the ship, and building ships for Quen of Pell. But not understanding

James Robert was nothing new. Even Madison failed to know what was on the Old

Man's mind, sometimes, and damned sure their enemies had misjudged what James

Robert would do next, or what his resources were.

"Making peace," the Old Man said, "isn't signing treaties. It's getting on with

life. It's making things work, and not finding excuses for living in the past.

Time to get on with life, Jamie."

The Old Man asked, and the crew performed. It wasn't love. It was Family. And

Family forever included that gaping, aching blank where a generation had failed

to be born and half of them who were born had died. It was the Old Man reaching

out across those years of conflict and training for conflict—and saying to their

generation, Make peace.

Make peace.

God, with what? With a station obsessed with games and dinosaurs? With Union

more unpredictable as an ally than it had been as an enemy?

That prospect seemed suddenly terrifying in its unknowns, more so than the War

that had grown familiar as an old suit of clothes. The universe, like his whole

generation, was in fragments and ruin.

And the Old Man said, without saying a word, Do this new thing, Jamie. Go into

this peace and do something different than you've ever imagined in the day you

command.

He was back on that cliff again. Jump off, was James Robert's clear advice. Try

something different than he'd ever known.

And to start the process, of all chancy gifts, the Old Man gave him the new Old

Rules and a rescued cousin who wasn't any damn use to the ship except the bare

fact that getting Fletcher back closed books, saved the Name, prevented another

disaster in Pell courts.

And maybe redeemed a promise, a loose end the Old Man had left hanging.

Francesca herself had shattered, lost herself in a fantasy of drugs. But she'd

kept her kid alive and under her guardianship, always believing, by that one

act, that they'd come back.

Now they had. Maybe that was what the Old Man was saying, his message to Pell,

to everyone around them.

They'd come back. They'd kept the ship alive. They'd survived the War. And no

one had ever believed they'd do that much.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter V

Contents - Prev/Next

There was no chance to slip into the domes unnoticed. Administration had come

looking for the two of them, an irritated Administration in the form of one of

the seniors, who stood suited up and rain-drenched, waiting as they came

breathlessly up the path.

"Ran out of cylinder" Fletcher began his story before Bianca had to say a thing.

"It was my fault. I left my saw." They weren't supposed to leave power tools

where hisa could get them in their hands. Responsible behavior was at issue. "We

went back after it and ran low on time. Somebody must have taken it on in.

Sorry."

The rain made a deafening lot of noise. The mask hid all expression. The man

from Staff Admin waved a hand toward the women's dorm."Get in out of the rain,"

he told Bianca. Then: "Neihart, you come with me."

It clearly wasn't the casual dismissal of the case he'd hoped for. It didn't

sound even like the forms and reports to fill out that led to a minor reprimand.

The staffer led him toward the Administration dome.

So they nabbed him as responsible and sent the Family girl off without a

reprimand. He was both glad they had put the responsibility on him—he'd talked

Bianca into going out there—and resentful of a system settling down on him with

familiar force. He figured he was on his own now, in more serious trouble than

he'd bargained for, and as he walked he calmly settled his story straight in his

head, the sequence, the way it had to work to make everything logical. He'd done

no harm. He could maintain that for a fact. He had hope of calming things down

if he just kept his head.

They walked in through the doors, out of the rain. And the senior staffer—the

name was Richards, but he didn't remember the rest—waved him through to the

interview room, where you could deal with Admin without going through decon, if

you didn't have long business there. It was a room where you could go in and

talk to someone through a clean-screen, or apply for a new breather-cylinder, or

fill out paperwork.

Left alone there, he sat on one of the two hard plastic chairs, rather than

appear to pace or fret: he was onto psychs with pinhole cameras. He knew the

tricks. He sat calmly and wove himself a vivid, convincing memory of seeing a

team member by the river when the rain started, a stand of trees that was real

close to the water, where somebody could get cut off by rising water.

Yes, he'd been stupid in leaving the saw: if you were dealing with

administrators, you always had to admit to some little point where you'd been

stupid and you could promise you'd never do that again, so they'd be happy and

authoritative. They could say he'd learned a lesson—-he had—and he'd be off the

hook. He'd learned a long time ago how to make people in charge of him go off

with a warm glow, having Saved him yet again and having Made Progress with their

problem child. He had the mental script all made out by the time the director

walked in from the other side of the transparent divider and sat down,

sour-faced, on the other side of the desk.

His bad luck it was Nunn; he had rather it had been the alterday director,

Goldman, who had a little more sense of humor.

Nunn had brought a paper with him. Nunn passed it through the little slot in the

divided desk.

"Mail, Mr. Neihart."

Mail? Complete change of vectors.

Different problem. Stupid change of direction. What was this, anyway?

Station trouble? If it was mail for him it was either his last set of foster

parents upset about something or it was lawyers. And a first glance at the

address at the top of the folded fax sheet said Delacorte & McIntire.

Lawyers.

His sixth set of lawyers. Four had resigned his case. Two had retired, grown old

in his ongoing legal problems. He went through lawyers almost faster than he'd

gone through foster-families.

Nunn was clearly waiting for him to read it in front of him and wanted some kind

of reaction. Admin had to know every time you sneezed down here and every time

you had a cross word with anybody. The rules that protected the downers didn't

let anybody go around them who had any personal or job problems, and if the

letter was anything the director considered bad news, he'd be yanked off duty

till he'd been a session with the psych staff.

Which with his other problems wasn't good. So he prepared himself to be very

calm, no matter what, and to convince the man there wasn't a thing in relation

to any human being or situation on Pell Station that could possibly upset him.

Except—the one thing that reliably could upset him.

Finity was in port. Here they went again. Seven years since the last lawsuit

from that quarter.

None of them, he told himself, had ever meant a thing.

The lawyers' letter said, after that opening tidbit: This is to apprise you… ran

down to: refiling of the petition to the Superior Court of Pell; and, like a

high-speed impact: The official reopening of your case ...

He read it to the end. McIntire wanted him to be aware, that was all: the legal

wars were starting again. They'd want depositions. Maybe another psych exam.

Dammit, he was one year short of past all this: one year short of his majority,

and they could mandate another psych exam, see whether his best interests were

being served… that was the way they always put it. His best interests.

Only this time—this time he wasn't exactly within walking distance of his

lawyer's office.

"They want you to take the next shuttle up," Nunn said. "Tomorrow."

He folded it again as it had been and gave it back to the director in the

pretense that the director hadn't read it first.

And he tried to assume a nonchalance he didn't feel, while his heart raced and

his mind scattered. "That's ridiculous. Respectfully, sir. That's ridiculous.

How much money are they going to spend on this?"

"They want you to take the flight."

"For a week on station? Two, at max? This is stupid. They do it whenever they're

in port. Don't they know that? This isn't any walk down to the court."

"Do you resent it? Do you think it's unfair?"

Oh, that was a psych question. Nunn wasn't real clever at it.

"I'm not real happy," he said calmly. "They don't say a thing about how long I'm

going to stay up there."

"Well, their idea, of course, is that you'll board their ship, isn't it?"

A cold day in hell was what he thought. Nunn's calm voice made his skin crawl.

"They sue every time they're in port. They always lose. It's just a waste of

time and money. They're worried because the station wants them to buy me a

station-share. They don't want to spend fourteen million. So everybody sues.

That's what this is about."

There was a little silence, then, a troublesome silence. He hadn't a notion why,

just—Nunn looked at him, and for some reason he thought Nunn knew something Nunn

wasn't telling him.

The man wanted him on that shuttle, and they wanted to get him out of here, that

was the first consideration. And if Bianca's family on the station had heard

about him and knew his history—God knew what strings they could pull. The

trouble he'd thought he was in for being late back from the field was nothing

against this trouble. And he didn't dare let Nunn see how upset he was. If you

were emotionally upset they sent you away from the downers. Fast.

A seventeen-year-old with no credentials in the program and a continuing

prospect of emotional upset? They'd send him Upabove with no return ticket. And

lawyers couldn't help him. Not even the court could overrule the scientists in

charge of downer welfare.

"I'd better go pack." His voice almost wobbled. He turned a breath into a

theatric sigh and cast Nunn the kind of exasperated, weary look he'd learned to

give police, lawyers, judges, authority in general. He didn't break into a sweat

and he didn't blow up. "So where's the shuttle schedule?" He feared one was

onworld. It was midweek. One should be. "What time does the shuttle go?"

"Tomorrow morning. You'd better pack all your stuff, all the same. Oh-seven

hundred, weather permitting, the car will pick you up at the dorm."

"Yes, sir," he said. He wasn't going to have days to get ready, then. And, pack

all your stuff. Nunn thought he'd be staying Upabove, then.

He'd think of something. He'd surprise them.

He'd make them fly him back.

Make them. He hadn't had a great deal of luck making anybody do anything. He'd

gotten in here only because he'd been a straight, clean student since he'd

reformed, and because he'd half-killed himself scoring high on the exams, but

that was getting into the program. Now, in a lawsuit, they weren't going to look

at his future. They were going to look at his past, which was nothing but

trouble. All his records were going to end up in court, public. They were going

to ask how somebody with a juvenile record had gotten into the program in the

first place. Everything he'd lived down was going to reappear. All his records.

A drug-dosing mother. All his sessions with station cops. His psychs had vouched

him clear of that; if only he could show a clean record in his work down here he

might have a chance.

Instead he'd lost equipment and been late. He'd picked one hell of a time to

slight the rules down here… with the lawsuit coming up again, and himself going

under the psychological microscope again to try to prove, no, he couldn't go to

space, he wasn't fit to go to space. He was too fragile to be deported.

How could he simultaneously prove he was rehabbed enough to be down here and not

fit to go with his relatives and get shot at along with his mother's ship?

And what did he say when they asked him what he'd been up to reporting late? I

lost my head? I was infatuated with a girl? And drag Bianca's name into it, and

let her Family in on it?

He hated his relatives with a fury beyond reason. He hated all humanity at the

moment.

He went out the doors, one after another, realizing, in a colder panic since the

test that brought him here, that they—the they in station administration who

lifelong had ordered him around—could now get him up to the station for their

own convenience in their lawsuit, but they might not get around to bringing him

back all that quickly, even if all things were equal and he hadn't just gotten

Bianca Velasquez into trouble—a shuttle ticket up, they'd pay for. Down, he

couldn't afford. That meant even if things went absolutely flawlessly, his

lawyers were going to have to sue to make them send him back, which would take

time, a lot of time.

They could ruin his life while they messed around and made up their minds. They

were ruining his life, just filling out their damned forms and sending him up to

the station again because the law said he had to be in court to say so.

Seven hundred hours. That was when the shuttle broke dock, flew, did whatever it

did. He heard the shuttles go over in the early mornings when the staff was

having breakfast. They'd roar overhead and people would stop talking for a few

beats and then they'd go on with their conversations.

Where's Fletch? they'd say tomorrow morning.

Bianca would miss him for a couple of weeks. Maybe longer.

But what good would it do?

He'd never see Melody and Patch again, and they damned sure wouldn't understand

where he'd gone. The monsoon was coming. They could die in their long walk and

he wouldn't be here, he wouldn't know.

Rain washed over him and lightning whitened the door of the men's dorm as he

opened it and shoved his way through into the entry. In a shattered blur of

white he saw the usual pile of clean-suits for the cleaning crew to take, all

the masks hanging, clustered on their pegs. His mask should join them. He should

unsuit, go in, pack, as he was told.

But he didn't want to unsuit. Not yet. Not yet for going inside and facing the

questions he'd get from supervisors and the others in the program when he

started packing up. Emotions would answer. And that was no good, not for him,

not for his future. He wanted an hour, one hour, to walk in the rain—just to get

himself together, not to have a fight with Marshall Willett on his record.

And he'd reported to the Base. He'd checked in with Admin. He wasn't on anyone's

list as missing any longer. You could be outside. There wasn't a curfew on. If

he wanted to get wet, it was his choice, wasn't it?

His mask was on one cylinder.

Hell, he thought, and opened another mask, one on the pegs, and borrowed one, in

the thought he'd annoy someone, but nothing against the necessity of getting

himself a chance to cool down before he had to deal with anybody.

Then, to be safe, he borrowed one from another mask—it would risk whoever it was

to take both, in case they were stupid enough to ignore how light the mask was

and go out thinking they were set…

But then he wasn't as trapped. And in a fit of anger he raided a third and a

fourth mask. A fifth and a sixth. He wouldn't be trapped. He was going to miss

that shuttle. Maybe his lawyers could fight it through the court: they'd take

his side, and it was time for them to earn their station-given stipend. Get

himself up there in reach and some court order could get him set aboard his

relatives' ship, and then no court order could get him off. That was one

thought. The other was that right now he wanted not to have to see Marshall's

smug face and that most of all he wanted not to have to tell Bianca that he was

sorry, he wasn't like other people, lawyers owned him and they could deport him

if the courts didn't rule he was mentally unstable.

In which case they'd throw him out of the program anyway, and the station would

give him some makework job because his mental state made him unemployable at

anything else he was qualified to do.

He resettled his mask. He'd stuffed his pockets with cylinders until they

wouldn't hold any more. He walked out the door into the rain and the lightning

of a world that, until a quarter hour ago, had been happy and promising him

everything he could ever want.

He walked down the puddled gravel path toward the river, and no one stopped him.

If they caught him he could still lie and say he'd left the saw and only then

remembered it and didn't want to leave the Base with a black mark on his record.

He still had an escape. He always left himself one way to maneuver.

But he was scared this time, more than all the other times he'd been snatched up

by the system. He'd usually had enough of whatever home they'd put him into, and

it was certain by the time he'd heard it taken apart and analyzed and argued pro

and con in court, that he was ready to be put elsewhere. You couldn't maintain

an illusion that you were normal when your foster-family got up in front of a

judge and answered questions about their private lives and your private life,

and lied right in front of you to make them sound better and you sound worse.

And you'd say, in a high childish voice, That's a lie! And sometimes the court

believed you, but by then you knew it wasn't better, and wouldn't ever be

better, and things that hadn't been broken before the lawyers got into it would

be broken by the time they got through hashing it up in public. Or if there was

anything left of ties to that family he'd break it up in his own stupid

actions—he'd go immediately and get in trouble of some kind, just to hit back,

maybe, because it hurt. He could see that from where he was now, and after

Melody had told him that truth about himself. He'd always come out of the

hearings worse than he went in, usually with a family in ruins—and this time—

This time it wasn't anything so ephemeral as one more human family that he'd

lose. This time it was everything he'd ever worked for. It was Melody and Patch

themselves.

Just Melody, just Patch. Just a couple of downers. Quasi-humans. Just the only

living beings that had ever really loved him. And Bianca, who made him stupid

and excited and set him tripping over his own tongue and still for some reason

liked him. Bianca was the first ever of anybody who fit that category of

'people' the psychs were so set on him making relationships with, but when he

thought about it, it wasn't a seamless relationship, even so. Nothing was

seamless when the courts made you hold a microscope to it and asked you if it

was valid.

Bianca was what he'd say to the psychs when they got around to arguing about his

motives for making trouble. He'd say, I've been working on developing

relationships. That was one of their own phrases. They'd like that. You couldn't

use words like transference and displacement, because they knew you were

psyching them when you did that, but relationships was a word that you could

use. He'd say he was just working things out about relationships—

The dicing-up had in that sense already begun—as if he knew the track things had

to take now and couldn't help himself. He couldn't bear for the court psychs to

get their hands on him, so he ripped himself up and handed them the pieces in

the order he controlled. But, hell, it still meant that nothing stayed whole. If

they found out about Melody and Patch they'd dice that up, too, until, like his

foster-families, there wasn't any clean feeling left.

And he'd told Bianca. She knew. She'd talk. People always did, when the psychs

wanted to know. They betrayed you to help you.

"You!" someone shouted, thin and far away. It was a male voice, and angry.

Somebody had seen him. And he ran. He knew that he'd made a choice the moment

he'd started running, and it felt like freedom, and he didn't stop.

"Come back here!" the staffer shouted. Desperate.

So was he. He ran for the path by the river, where the trees and the rocks hid

him and he kept running and running, while the breathing mask failed to keep up

with the need for oxygen and started feeding him CO².

Red and gray warred in his vision. He slowed only because he had to. He walked,

blind and gasping, because he knew someone was behind him who might not run as

fast, but who'd be there, nonetheless.

The river roared beside him, swollen with the falling rain. When the man chasing

him got the notion he couldn't find him in the thicket and went back to report

that there was a fool out running in the woods, they'd send out more people with

more cylinders to look for him in a systematic way.

Old River's rising might cut them off, cover his tracks, keep him safe.

Old River he strong, Melody would say, Old River he drink all, all down he

catch.

Old River was both friend and enemy, god and devil to the hisa, stronger than

human courts or decrees or all the forces the Base could bring to bear. It might

kill him, but he didn't care. He knew he was stupid for running, and right now,

he didn't care. Back there at the Base, in the next few minutes, the word would

get around. Where's Fletch? Where's Fletch, the buzz would start. And then

they'd all start saying it.

And he didn't want to be there to hear it. Yes, they'd have the people out

searching. But slower than they'd be out searching, under other circumstances.

Their masks were missing cylinders. They'd have to fill out all that paperwork,

do all those reports. It gave him a strange, light-headed satisfaction. Die?

They wouldn't. Be inconvenienced? A lot. He felt a light-headedness not from

shortness of air, but from a single moment of victory he knew he'd pay for.

He'd worked all his life to get here, and in the end, it wasn't lawyers that

took him away, it was himself, because he'd blown it—and chosen to blow it—at

least he'd chosen it. Stealing those cylinders and running, that wasn't going to

be a minor rules infraction. But it was a choice, damn them all. It was his

choice. When things fell apart, he at least had that to say.

Lightning flashed and thunder cracked right above his head, above the tops of

the trees. His heart jumped and his knees wobbled with the adrenaline rush it

gave him. A planet's surface where electricity flew around like a loose power

line, that was a dangerous thing: water coursed beside the path, not tame Old

River any longer, but a rough-surfaced flood, Old River in one of his killing

moods.

Old River he mad, the downers would say.

Old River he catch you foot, drag you down. Melody had warned him of the

treachery of soft banks among the very first things she'd ever warned him when

he came to the planet. Old River was the devil who always lurked to take the

unwary, and Great Sun was the god—if downers had a religion. Which human experts

argued about in stupid technicalities.

You couldn't ask the downers that. They said if you asked you'd give them ideas

and it might pervert the whole course of downer development, turning it toward

something human.

So what were the domes, fools? Puffer-balls? Nature falling from the sky? They

didn't know about Old River. They recorded downer beliefs about Old River, they

knew the words, but Old River wouldn't cover for them, wouldn't protect them,

wouldn't take care of them, father and devil both.

He'd told Bianca—he'd told Bianca—his thoughts were tumbling wild as the water

near his foot—to say that they were late because he'd gone back to see about the

saw. Wasn't that what they'd agreed to say? That was what she'd have said, if

they went to her. As they would. He'd thought through so many variations on the

lie he'd confused himself.

But that was it, wasn't it? She was supposed to say that, if they questioned her

about being late. So he couldn't use the saw excuse.

He could say, well, he wasn't sure where he'd put the saw, and he remembered

later putting it somewhere else and he wanted to find it—

The hell, after that interview with Nunn? after being told to pack up?

He could still make a case for himself, he could say he'd just been that shaken

and wanted to keep his record clear in case he and Bianca had just missed

finding it out here, but, damn, nobody was going to believe that, and he was

never going to get reassigned down to the Base, never again. He'd blown all the

trust, all the credit he had for common sense…

His foot went in. Cold water pressed the one-way fabric to his leg, and,

sweat-osmosed, a trickle got through and into his boot before, one hand holding

a branch, the other braced against the moss, he hauled himself out and up to

squat on the bank.

Close. Soberingly close. Adrenaline had spiked. It fell, now, leaving tremors,

leaving a side aching and lungs burning with effort.

He knew he'd be smarter to go back on his own, and say—just say he was spooked,

and he'd been a fool, but he'd come back on his own, hadn't he?

If he was Marshall Willett, he'd get a second chance, no problem. Mama and papa

would buy it for him, pull strings, use up favor-points, and Marshall would get

one more chance. But he was Fletcher Neihart, a spacer-brat, son of no one, and

he'd used up all his second chances just surviving his mother's inheritance.

Disaster. The kid had run. Spooked. Elene Quen had the report on her desk, a

personal fax from Nunn, down at the Base, and she sat staring at it, reading it

for any wisdom she could get from it.

Damon had been upset with what she'd done in getting the court order.

Not as upset as she'd expected about the fact of her trading her influence on

Pell for Finity's support: that was a merchanter way of doing business and it

regarded merchanter relations. It was diplomacy, in which diplomats used every

card they had to use and did it in secrecy.

But about what she'd traded, about interference with the Children's Court, he'd

been unexpectedly upset—a distress about the boy's case which she hadn't

predicted, and still, after all these years on station, didn't understand. Damon

was a lawyer, before anything, and believed in processes of law as important for

their own sake, a viewpoint she flatly didn't share in her heart of hearts—only

took his advice, generally, when she crossed from port law, which she did

understand, into station law, which she detested on principle. Perhaps that was

the heart and soul of what was at issue.

The fact that Finity had a right to the boy? In Damon's eyes, that might be

disputable. In her eyes, that was absolute. That the station court had

repeatedly held against that right? In her mind, that was an outrage. Not her

outrage, because it wasn't her ship—she ain't my ship, she ain't my fight was

the rule on dockside—but now a deal had set her firmly on Finity's side in the

matter.

Process for its own sake? Importance of the process? The law might be Damon's

life. But it was an ornament, a baroquerie of station life. In space it just

might kill you.

Maybe, now, by the facts in this report, she'd just lost a kid, following the

station's damned processes. A letter from the boy's independent lawyers, acting

in his interest, had gotten to Nunn before her letter, and dammit, Nunn had

handed that letter to the kid and then let that kid walk out the door, trusting

he was dealing with a stationer mentality who'd tamely, because it was the

orderly thing to do, walk over and pack his belongings and surrender to the law.

Hell if. Fletcher Neihart might have lived on a station, but he hadn't been

brought up by Nunn's rules or Damon's law, not for the first five years of his

life. Not so long as Francesca Neihart had had her kid in hand. He might have

been born on a station, stuck on a station, educated on a station, but one

stationer family after the other had come back to the Children's Court saying

they couldn't handle him.

Now, enterprising lad, he'd stolen a bunch of cylinders, each one about eight

hours of oxygen—if you didn't push it. Three, or less, if you pushed it hard.

And a scared, mad kid didn't know moderation. The cylinders weren't fresh ones,

either. They added up the total use-hours from work records on the people he'd

stolen them from and came up with three days if he was pushing it.

The kid was trying to wait till Finity had left port, was what he was doing: he

was doing things that weren't totally bright on an adult level but that made

perfect sense to a kid She'd brought up two of her own, she knew station-born

sixteen- and seventeen-year-olds from personal and recent experience, and right

now the desire to shake the runaway till his teeth rattled mingled with the fear

that spacer directness and stationer legality together might have pushed

Francesca's kid into deeper danger than his limited experience could comprehend.

The fact was, Fletcher Neihart was trying to stand off the whole Alliance court

system and her authority simultaneously, and he was doing a pretty good job of

it—because a starship couldn't sit at dock extra days. Finity couldn't wait. It

had schedules, obligations, operations, God knew, critical operations, with

desperate issues at stake. Fletcher was a Neihart. And he was holding off the

lot of them. Like mother, like son, and like the legendary man whose name he

carried.

And if Nunn had lost that kid, if thanks to people she'd put in charge of

critical operations, station management didn't deliver a live body to Finity

before undock, she would be in a hell of a mess. The agreement she and James

Robert had made for good and solid reasons of policy might stand, but the

decades-long friendship she had with the politically essential Neiharts might

not survive the event.

Hell of a thing for the kid—who right now was wandering a Downbelow woods on

three days worth of cylinders, in a state of mind she could more accurately

imagine than any court could. She knew what it was to be ripped loose from

everything and set adrift in a world that was never going to make gut-level

sense.

But she hadn't done wrong in signing the order or anything else she'd arranged

with the Neiharts of Finity's End. She was right—ethically, morally,

historically right. Leave things to Damon's precious law, and the whole human

race could go down the chute. They'd come near enough in the last phase of the

War: nobody had thrown a planet-buster, but they'd lost a station. They'd nearly

lost two. They could lose a planet the next time the human race went to war. In

order to prevent that happening, she had no illusions. Her enemies claimed she

wanted to destroy Union. That was so. But practically she knew she couldn't do

that. In plain diplomatic reality, the Merchanters' Alliance had to keep the

tight balance of power between themselves and Union, and they had to keep it

balanced no matter how frightening and uncomfortable the attempts of Mazian to

destabilize the Alliance and rebuild his power base, no matter the near-time

choices in terms of her political future, even of her own determination to save

the Quen name—let alone one kid's personal wishes about his domicile.

Fight the microbattles, the ones on paper, on conference tables, sometimes in

public posturings—so they never, ever had to fight another hot war or—the

alternative—lose what was human by acquiescing to Union's high-speed

expansionism.

Instant populations. Cultures planned and programmed by ReseuneLabs on Cyteen.

Ariane Emory. That was what she was fighting, with no knowledge even of their

enemy's internal workings, not at the level they needed in order to make

negotiation work. Emory was a name she knew very well, but the tight control

Union had maintained over ships near Cyteen had limited what she knew. She

planned in the absence of good intelligence information.

Time was what they had to gain. They'd faced, in Azov, in Emory, a faceless

enemy. An alienated humanity Earth had alienated over centuries. An alienated

humanity that didn't operate by the same rules. The very history and process

Damon venerated didn't work out there in the Beyond.

The Fletcher Neiharts of the universe, along with her longtime problem child,

were precious, every one of them. Her throwaway problem couldn't live under

Pell's law… and now that she devoted half an hour's sustained consideration to

the boy as he'd grown to be, she knew why he'd been inconvenient all his

life—that he couldn't thrive in a sealed bubble of a never-changing, zero-growth

world where every decision was for the status quo. He couldn't live in it unless

and until the system crushed him—and she had never let it do that. The

mentalities to respond to the problems Cyteen posed the rest of humanity

couldn't come out of Pell. Neither, for what she could see, could that response

come out of Earth, whose distance- and culture-blinded dealings had driven

Cyteen to become the alien culture it was in the first place.

She had such a narrow, narrow window in which to give a civilization-saving

shove at the clockwork of the system—in things gone catastrophically wrong

between Earth and its colonies in the earliest days of Earth's expansion

outward. The timeliness that had brought her Finity's End in its mission to

reconcile merchanters and Union was the same timeliness that demanded the

Alliance finally wake up to the economic challenge Union posed. It was the

pendulum-swing of the Company Wars: they'd settled the last War, they'd banded

together and shoved hard at the system to get it to react in one way; now the

reactionary swing was coming back at them, the people with the simplistic

solutions, and they had to stand fast and keep the pendulum from swinging into

aggressive extremism on one hand and self-blinded isolationism on the other.

She hadn't forever to hold power on Pell: a new election could depose her inside

a month. People too young to have fought the War were rabble-rousing, stirring

forces to oppose her tenure, special interests, all boiling to the top.

And they might topple her from the slightly irregular power she held if she'd

just killed a kid. James Robert Neihart hadn't forever to live in command of

Finity's End. He was pushing a century and a half, time-dilated and on rejuv.

Mallory's very existence was at risk every time she stalked the enemy, and she

never ceased

At least one set of hands on the helm of state were bound to change in twenty

years. That was a given, and God help their successors. Madison, James Robert's

successor, was a capable man. He just wasn't James Robert, and his word didn't

carry the Old Man's cachet with other merchanters.

The whole delicate structure tottered. Time slowed. Finity's End would have to

wait on a teenaged boy to come to his senses… or lose him, to its public

embarrassment, and her damnation, as things were running now.

And damn him, damn the kid

They lost him, the word floated through the meetings of Finity personnel on

dockside, and there were quiet meetings in cafes, in bars, in the places seniors

met and the junior- seniors could go, circumspectly. JR heard it from Bucklin in

one of those edge-of-reputable places you couldn't go with the juniormost

juniors. The honest truth, because he couldn't sort out how he felt about them

losing Fletcher, was that he was glad it was only Bucklin with him.

All the Old Man's hopes, he thought To start this voyage by finally losing

Fletcher…

What you want to happen, the saying went… What you want to happen is your

responsibility, too. He'd heard that dictum at notable points in his life, and

he wasn't sure how he felt right now.

Guilty, as if he'd gotten a reprieve, maybe. As if the entire next generation of

Neiharts had escaped dealing with a problem it could ill afford.

I will not lie. I will not cheat. I will not steal. I will never dishonor my

Name or my ship…

That pretty well covered anything a junior could get into. And as almost not a

junior, and in charge of the rest of the younger crew, he was responsible,

ultimately responsible for the others, not only for their physical safety, but

for their mental focus. If there was a moral failure in his command, it was his

moral failure. If there was something the ship had failed to do, that attached

to the ship's honor, the dishonor belonged to all of them, but in a major way,

to him personally.

The ship as a whole had all along failed Fletcher. His mother individually and

categorically had failed him.

And what was the woman's sin? A body that had happened to carry another Neihart

life, at a time when the ship hadn't any choice but put her ashore, because to

fail the call Finity's End had at the time hadn't been morally possible.

Finity's End had always been the ship to lead, the ship that would lead when

others didn't know how or where to lead; and she'd had both the firepower and

the engines to secure merchanter rights on the day that firepower became

important, when some ship had had to follow Norway to Earth.

It was impossible to reconstruct the immediacy of the decisions that had gotten

Francesca Neihart into her dilemma. It was certain that they'd had to go to

Norway's aid, and as he'd heard the story, they'd vowed to Francesca, leaving

her on Pell, that they'd be back in a year.

But it had been more than that single year, it had been five; and in that

extended wait, Francesca had failed, or whatever was happening to her had

conspired against her sanity. He didn't himself understand whether it was the

dubious pregnancy or the overdoses of jump drugs she'd taken while she was

ashore, or whether by then Francesca had just consciously chosen to kill

herself.

And worse, she'd done it with a kid involved, a Finity kid, that the station

wouldn't, in repeated tries and reasoned appeals and lawsuits, give back to

them.

In the sense that he was related to that kid and in the sense that he'd talked

himself into accepting responsibility for that kid, he felt a little personal

tug at his heart for Fletcher Neihart, his might-have-been youngest cousin who

was lost down there. The three hundred six lives that Finity had lost in the

War—three hundred seven if you counted Francesca, and he thought now they

should—were hard to bear, but they were a grief the whole ship shared. The most

had died in the big blow when the ship's passenger ring had taken a direct hit.

Ninety-eight dead right there. Forty-nine when they'd pulled an evasion at

Thule. Sixteen last year. Since they'd left Francesca, half the senior crew was

dead, Parton was stone blind, and forty-six more had some part of them patched,

replaced or otherwise done without. Juniors had died, not immune to physics and

enemy action. His mother, his grandmother, three aunts, four uncles and six

close cousins had died.

So on one level, maybe those of them who'd been under fire for seventeen years

were a little short on sympathy for Francesca, who'd suicided after five years

ashore. But in figuring the hell the ship had lived through, maybe no one had

factored in what Pell had been during those years. Maybe, JR said to himself,

she'd died a slower death, a kind of decompression in a station growing more and

more foreign and frivolous.

And with a son growing up part of the moral slide she'd seen around her?

Was that the space she'd been lost in, when she started taking larger and larger

doses of the jump drug and getting the drug from God knew where or how, on

dockside?

Out there where the drug had sent her, damn sure, she hadn't had a kid. Or cared

she had.

That was what he and Bucklin said to each other when they met in the sleepover

bar, in the protective noise of loud music and cousins around them.

"The kid's in serious trouble. Down there is no place to wander off alone,"

Bucklin said, "what I hear. There's rain going on. One rescuer nearly drowned. I

don't think they'll ever find him."

"Board call tomorrow," he said over the not-bad beer. "They're finishing loading

now. Cans are hooked up."

"They're holding the shuttle on-world," Bucklin said. "It's supposed to have

lifted this morning. Can you believe it? So much fuss for one of us?"

The stations didn't grieve over dead spacers. Didn't treat them badly, just

didn't routinely budge much to accommodate spacer rights, the way station law

didn't extend onto a merchanter's deck. Foreign territory. Finity's End had won

that very point decades ago, with Pell and with Union.

But right now, the whisper also was, among the crew—they'd found it out in this

port—Union might make another try at shutting merchanters out. Union had

launched another of the warrior-merchanters they were building, warships fitted

to carry cargo. The whisper, from the captains' contact with Quen and

Konstantin, was that there were many more such ships scheduled to be built.

Meanwhile Earth was building ships again, too, for scientific purposes, they

said, for exploration—as they revitalized the Sol shipyards that had built the

Fleet that had started the War. The whole damned universe was unravelling at the

seams, the agreements they'd patched up to end the War looked now only like a

patch just long enough for the combatants to renew their resources and for Union

to try to drive merchanters out of business. The rumor on Pell was that of

shipbuilding, too, ships to counter Union and maybe Earth.

And now cousin Fletcher had taken out running, the final, chaotic movement in a

bizarre maneuver, while the finest fighting ship the Alliance had was loaded

with whiskey, coffee, and chocolate she hadn't sold at Pell, and now with downer

wine.

"Luck to the kid," JR said, on a personal whim, and lifted his mug. Bucklin did

so, too, and took a solemn drink.

That was the way they treated the news when they heard it was all off, they'd

not get their missing cousin.

But by board call as Finity crew who'd checked out of sleepovers and reported to

the ship's ramp with baggage ready to put aboard, they met an advisement from

the office that boarding and departure would be delayed.

"How long?" JR asked their own security at the customs line, giving his heavy

duffle a hitch on his shoulder. "Book in for another day, or what?"

"Make it two," the word was from the cousin on security. "Fletcher's coming."

"They found him? " JR asked, and:

"He's coming up," the senior cousin said. "They got him just before he ran out

of breathing cylinders. I don't know any more than that."

There were raised stationer eyebrows at the service desk of the sleepover when

all the Finity personnel who'd just checked out came trooping back in with bag

and baggage. The Starduster was a class-A sleepover, not a pick-your-tag robotic

service. "Mechanical?" the stationer attendant asked.

"Unspecified," JR said, foremost of the juniors he'd shepherded back from the

dockside. The rule was, never talk about ship's business. That reticence wasn't

mandated clearly in the Old Rules, but it was his habit from the New Rules, and

he'd given his small command strict orders in the theory that silence was easier

to repair than was too much talk.

"What is this?" Jeremy asked, meeting him in the hallway of the sleepover as he

came upstairs. The junior-juniors were on a later call, B group. "We've got a

hold, sir?"

There was no one in the corridor but Finity personnel. "We've got an extra

cousin," JR said. "They found Fletcher."

"They're going to hold the ship for him?"

They'd always told the juniors they wouldn't. Ever. Not even if you were in

sight of the ramp when the scheduled departure came.

"She's held," JR said, and for discipline's sake, added: "It's unusual

circumstances. Don't ever count on it, younger cousin."

There was a frown of perplexity on the junior's face. Justice wasn't done. A

Rule by which Finity personnel had actually died had cracked. There were Rules

of physics and there were Finity's Rules, and they were the same. Or no one had

ever, in his lifetime, had to make that distinction before. Until now, they'd

been equally unbendable. Like the Old Man.

"How long?" Jeremy asked.

"Planets rotate. Shuttles lift when they most economically can."

"How long's that?"

"Go calc it for Downbelow's rotation and diameter. Look up the latitude. Keep

yourself out of trouble. I will ask you that answer, junior-junior, when we get

aboard. And stay available!" There were going to be a lot of questions to which

there was no answer, and Jeremy, to Jeremy's misfortune, had pursued him when he

was harried and out of sorts. The junior-juniors were going to have to stay on

call. They all were going to have to stay ready to move, if they were on a hold.

That meant no going to theaters or anywhere without a pocket-com on someone in

the group. That meant no long-range plans, no drinking, even with meals, unless

they went on total stand-down.

Francesca's almost-lamented son had just defied the authorities and the planet.

Beaten the odds, apparently.

As far as the cylinders held out.

Just to the point the cylinders had run out, by what he'd heard. By all

calculations, Fletcher should have died by now.

He didn't know Fletcher. No one did. But that said something about what they

were getting—what he was getting, under his command.

Pell and the new Old Rules had felt chancy to him all along. He'd felt relief to

be boarding, with the Fletcher matter lastingly settled; guilty as he'd felt

about that, there had been a certain relief in finality.

Now it wasn't happening.

And nothing was final or settled.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter VI

Contents - Prev/Next

Customs wasn't waiting at the bottom of the ramp. Police were. Fletcher knew the

difference. He shifted an anxious grip on the duffle he'd been sure he was going

to have to fight authority for—again—and knew the game had just shifted

rules—again.

He walked ahead nonetheless, from the yellow connecting tube of the shuttle and

down onto the station dock, into the custody of station police.

He didn't know this batch of police. Many, he did know, and no few knew him by

name, but he was glad he didn't have to make small talk. He handed over his

papers, a simple slip from Nunn and his shuttle authorization, and halfway

expected them to put a bracelet on him, the sort that would drop an adult

offender to his knees if he sprinted down the dock, but they didn't.

"Stationmaster wants to see you," one informed him. "Your ship's waited five

days."

Maybe one or the other piece of information was supposed to impress him. But

he'd met Stationmaster Quen far too many times at too early an age, and he

didn't give an effective damn what kind of dock charges Finity's End was running

up waiting for him. So his interfering relatives had held a starship for him.

They could sit in hell for what he cared.

"Yes, sir," he said in the flat tone he'd learned was neutral enough, and he

went with them, wobbling a little. After the close, medicine-tainted air in the

domes and the too-warm sterile air of the shuttle, the station air he'd thought

of as neutral all his life was icy cold and sharp with metal scents he'd never

smelled before. Water made a puddle near the shuttle gantry, not uncommon on the

docks. The high areas of the dockside had their own weather and tended to

condense water into ice, which melted when lights went on in an area and heated

up the pipes.

Splat. A fat cold drop landed in front of him as he walked. It turned the metal

deck plates a shinier black was all. On Pell Station it had rained, too, clean

and bright gray just a few hours ago. It had been raining nonstop when he'd

left, when he crossed from the van into the shuttle passenger lounge. He'd been

able to see out the windows, the way he'd had his first view of Downbelow from

those doublethick windows, half a year ago.

He'd rather think of that now, and not see where he was. He had no curiosity

about the docks, no expectations, nothing but the necessity of walking, a little

weak-kneed, with the feeling of ears stuffed with cotton. They'd stopped up in

the airlock and the right one hadn't popped yet, petty nuisance. Down at the

shuttle landing, they'd given him a tranquilizer with the breakfast he hadn't

eaten. He'd had no choice about the pill. Not much resistance, either. Things

mattered less than they had, these last few days.

He went with the cops to the lift that would take them out of White Sector,

where the insystem traffic docked—the shuttles among them. He'd gone out the

selfsame dock when he'd made the only other trip of his life, down to Pell's

World. He came back to the station that way. If nothing intervened to prevent

his being transferred, he'd never use White again. He'd be down in Green, or

Blue, where holier-than-anybody Finity docked, too good for Orange or Red. Fancy

places. Money. A lot of money. Money that bought anything.

Anyone.

They took the lift. The lift car was on rails and sometimes it went sideways and

sometimes up and down or wherever it had to take you. This time the car went

through the core, around the funny little turn it did there and out another

spoke of the station wheel.

Hold on, the cops told him at one point, and he dutifully tightened his grip,

not arguing anything, not speaking, not looking at them.

During recent days, flat on his back in infirmary, while they dripped fluids

into him and scanned his lungs for damage he half wished he'd done, he'd had

ample time to realize the fix had been in before he ever ran, and to realize

that his lawyers weren't going to intercede this time. He'd sat by the window on

the way up, unable to see much but the white of Downbelow's clouds, until they

put the window-shields up and stopped him seeing anything of the world.

Necessary precaution against the chance tiny rock as they cleared Pell's

atmosphere. But he'd looked as long as he could.

Now, with cold and unfeeling fingers, he clung to the rail of the car while the

car finished its gyrations through the station core and shot down a good several

levels.

It jolted and clanked to a stop and let them out on more dockside, the cops

talking to someone on their audio. They brought him out onto the metal decking,

with the dark wall of dockside on one side, with its blinding spotlights and

ready boards blazoning the names and registries of ships. A group of people were

standing by a huge structural wall, ahead of him. One, the centermost, was the

Stationmaster.

Dark blue suit, aides with the usual electronics discreetly tucked in pockets;

security, with probably a fancy device or two—you couldn't always tell about the

eye-contact screens, or what the men were really looking at, but they weren't

station police, that was sure. He'd never met Elene Quen in her official

capacity. He guessed this was it.

"Fletcher," Quen said in a moderate, pleasant tone, and offered her hand, which

he took, not wanting to, but he'd learned, having been trained by lawyers. When

you were in something up to the hilt, you played along, you smiled so long as

the authorities were smiling. Sometimes it got you more when you'd been

reasonable: when you did pitch a fit on some minor point, you startled hell out

of them, and consequently got heard if you didn't also scare them.

But that wasn't his motive right now. Right now all he wanted was not to lose

his dignity. And they could take his dignity from him at any time.

"Do you have your visa?" she asked

He had. He'd expected to use it for customs. He fished it out of his coat pocket

and she held out her hand for it.

She didn't look at it. She slipped it into her suit pocket and handed him back a

different one.

He guessed its nature before he looked at the slim card in his fingers. It

hadn't Pell's pattern of stars for an emblem. It was the space-black of Finitys

End, a flat black disc for an emblem, no color, no heraldry, not even the name.

The first of modern merchanters was too holy and too old to use any contrived

emblem, just the black of space itself.

It was a fact in his hand. A done deal. This was his new passport

"You all right?" Quen asked him.

"Sure. No problems."

"Fletcher…" Quen wasn't slow. She caught the sarcasm. She started to say

something and then shut it down, nodding instead toward the dockside. "They're

boarding."

"Sure."

"You went where you weren't supposed to go," Quen said, as if anything he'd done

or could do had changed their intentions.

"I was invited to go." He ought to say ma 'am and didn't. "I was coming back on

my own when they found me."

"You risked lives of your fellow staff members."

"It was their choice to go out there. No one died."

That produced a long silence in which he thought that maybe, just maybe, he

could still throw his case back to the psychs.

"I tried to kill myself," he said, "all right?" He knew a station, even with its

capacity to absorb damage, didn't want a suicide case walking around loose. A

ship going into deep space couldn't be happy at all with the idea. And for a

moment he thought she really might send him off to the psychs and have a meeting

with the ship. If he just got beyond this current try then he'd be at least

eighteen by the time Finity cycled back again, eighteen years old and not a

minor any longer.

"Fletcher," Quen said, "you're good. I'll give you that. But you don't score."

She knew his game. Dead on. And he was too tired, too rattled, and too sedated

to come up with another, more skillfull card.

"Yeah," he said. "Well, I tried."

"Fletcher, I've tried to help you, I've set you up with people where I used up

favors to get you set. And you'd screw it up. Reliably, you'd screw it up."

"Yeah, well, they'd screw it up. How about that?"

"It's a possibility they did. But you never gave anyone a chance."

"The hell!" he said. Temper got past the tranquilizer, and he shut it down. She

wasn't going to needle him into reaction, or salve her conscience, either. "The

Neiharts aren't going to be happy with me. You know that."

"It's not a place to screw up, Fletcher. There's no place to go.—You look at me!

Don't drop your eyes. You look straight at me and you hear this. You give it a

good chance. You give it a good honest try and come back with no complaints from

them and after a year, in the year it's going to take them to get back here, you

can walk into my office as a grown man and say you want to be transferred back.

And I'll intercede for you. Then. Not now."

His heart beat faster and faster. He didn't say anything for the moment. She

waited. He threw out the next challenge: "I screwed up down there. Can you fix

that?"

"I can fix it up here enough to give you a post in the tunnels. You'd work with

downers. You'd stand a chance of working your way back to Downbelow."

It was too good. It was everything handed back to him. On a platter. Everything

but the downers that mattered. Years. Human years. A long time for them. Maybe

too long for Melody and Patch.

"But," Quen said, as firmly, "if you come back with anything on your record,

I'll give Finity the chance to decide whether they want you, and if they don't,

we'll see about an in-depth psych exam to see what you do need to straighten you

out. Do you copy, Mr. Neihart? Is that plain enough?"

"Yes, ma'am." All cards were bet. Straighten you out. That meant psych

adjustment, not just psych tests. It wasn't supposedly a big deal. Just an

instilled fear of sabotage was what they gave you, just a real horror of messing

up the station. But they'd find out, too, what he thought of the human species.

And they'd straighten that kink out of him. They'd rip the heart out of him.

Make him normal, so he could never, ever want to go back to Downbelow.

"It's serious business, Mr. Neihart. It's very serious, life-and-death business.

Are you unstable? Did you try to kill yourself?"

"No, ma'am. Not really."

"Logical decision, was it, to run off into the outback?"

"No. But I'd duck the ship. Miss the undock. Get sent to the psychs."

"It'd lose you your license, all the same."

"Yes, ma'am, but you were taking it away anyway. At least I wouldn't go on the

ship."

She thought about that a moment. She thought about him, and held his life and

sanity in the balance. The noise and clang and clank of the dockside machinery

went on around them, inexorable clank of a loader at work.

"That bad, is it, what we're doing to you?"

"I don't want them. I never wanted them. Hell if they want me."

"Wanting had nothing to do with it, Fletcher. By putting your mother off the

ship, they gave you and your mother a chance to live."

"Well, she died and none of them did damn well by me!"

"They were kind of busy saving this station. Earth. Humanity. In which, if I do

say so, they saved you. And saving the downers, if that scores with you. If the

Alliance had gone under, Mazian's Fleet would have had Downbelow for a source of

supply. They'd have employed very different management methods with the downers.

Or did they cover that in your history courses?"

They had. And he was glad Mazian wasn't at Downbelow, and that someone had kept

the Fleet far away. But the fact that the Neiharts were heroes in that fight

didn't mean anything on a personal level. It didn't bring his mother back. She'd

never been crazy enough the courts didn't dump her kid back with her. And she'd

never been sane enough to sign the papers that would give him up for

adoption—and for Pell citizenship. He didn't forgive her for that.

"Look at me," Quen said. He did, reluctantly, knowing that this was the other

woman largely responsible for his life—every screwed-up placement, every good,

every bad: Quen had personally intervened to keep him from the trouble he'd

gotten into any number of times. The fairy godmother. The magic rescue for him,

that had enabled him not to compete with the likes of Marshall Willett but to

stay out of complete disaster.

And the primary reason, maybe, his mother hadn't gotten psyched-over before she

killed herself. He didn't know what he felt about Quen. He never had understood.

I'll tell you something," Quen said. "You've got the best chance of your life in

front of you. But it's not going to be easy. You've walked off from every family

you've been put with. Aboard ship, you can't walk off; and no matter what you

think, you can't stop being related to these people. These are the real thing,

Fletcher. They're every fault you see in the mirror and every good point you

own. Give them a fair chance."

"Screw them!"

"Fletcher, get it through your head, I envy you. You've got a family. And they

want you. Don't be an ass about it, and let's get over there."

Her ship was destroyed in the War. With everybody on it. And he thought about

taking a cheap shot on that score, the way she'd come back at him, but she'd

held out hope to him, damn her, and she was the only hope. She gathered up her

aides and her security and the cops and they all walked over to the area of the

dock where the board showed, in lights, Finity's End. There was customs; she

walked him past. It was that fast. The gate was in front of him, and he looked

back, looked all around at Pell docks.

Looked back, in that vast scale, even imagining the Wilsons might show up. That

was his last foster-family, the one he was still legally resident with. The one

he even liked.

But the dockside was vacant of anybody but dockers and, he supposed, Finity

crew. Even his lawyers and his psychs were no-shows. Just Quen. Just the cops.

All the little figures, dwarfed by the giant scale of the docks, were strangers.

When he gave it a second thought he guessed he was hurt—hurt quite a bit, in

fact, but the lack of well-wishers and good-byes didn't entirely surprise him.

Maybe Quen hadn't told the Wilsons where he was. Or maybe the Wilsons had heard

about him running away on Downbelow, and just decided he was too crazy, too

lost, too damned-to-hell screwed up.

He didn't know what he'd say to them if they did show up, anyway. Thanks? Thanks

for trying? In the slight giddiness of vast scale and the fading tranquilizer,

he hated his lawyers, hated his families. Every one of them. Even the last.

"Good-bye," Quen told him. "Good luck. See you." She didn't offer her hand.

Didn't give him a chance to refuse it. "You go on up, give your passport to the

duty officer. Follow instructions. You're out of our territory from the time you

cross that line.—Matter of fact, this is the ship that won that particular point

of law as a part of the constitution. That was what the whole War meant. Welcome

to the future."

Screw you and your War, was what he thought as hydraulics wheezed and gasped

around the gate, and the huge gantry moved above him, like some threatening

dragon making little of anything on human scale. He had nothing to back up any

reply to Quen. He owned no dignity but silence and to do what she'd said, go

ahead and go aboard. So he left her standing and, passport in hand, took that

long, spooky walk, up that ramp and into a cold, lung-hurting tunnel far thinner

than the station walls.

He was aware there was black space and hard vacuum out there, beyond that yellow

ribbing. Walking down the tunnel looked like being swallowed by something, eaten

up alive. And it was. The cops would still be waiting at the bottom of the ramp

to be sure he went all the way down this gullet; but when he reached the lock

and confronted a control panel, he wasn't even sure what to do with the buttons.

They said he was spacer-born. And this damned thing had not even the courtesy of

labeling on the buttons.

Hell if he was going to walk back down and ask the Stationmaster which one to

push. Damn ships didn't ever label anything. The station hadn't labeled anything

until the last few years they finally put the address signs up, because they'd

been invaded once and didn't want to give the enemy any help.

He hated the War, and here he was, sucked into a place like a step backward into

a hostile time, right back into the gray, grim poverty of the War years. He

resented it on that score, too.

And since nobody did him the courtesy of advising Finity he was here, he could

stand here freezing in the bitter cold, or he could punch a button and hope the

top one was it and not the disconnect that would unseal the yellow walkway from

the airlock.

The airlock opened without his touching it.

So someone had told them he was here.

But no one was in the airlock to meet him.

He'd never seen a starship's airlock up close, except in the vids, and it was

unexpectedly large, a barren chamber with lockers and readouts he didn't

understand. He walked in and the door hissed shut. Heavily. He was in a

spaceship. Swallowed alive.

Not a citizen of Pell. He never had been. They'd never let him have more than

resident status and a travel visa. He knew all the ins and outs of that

legality. Entitled to be educated but not to vote. Entitled to be drafted but

not to hold a command. Entitled to be employed but not tenured.

Now after all his struggle to avoid it, he'd achieved a citizenship. He became

aware he had a citizen's passport in the hand that held the duffle strings, and

this was where he was born to be.

But Quen hinted that, too, could change.

Lie. They all lied.

The inner door opened, and he walked out of bright light into a dimmer tiled

corridor. No one was there. The corridor went back, not far, before four lighted

corridors intersected it, and then it quit. A ship's ring was locked stable

while they were at dock, and the four side corridors all curved up. The up would

be down when the ship broke dock and the ring started to rotate, but until it

did, this seemed all there was, a utilitarian hallway, showing mostly metal,

insulated floor, the kind of insulated plating you used if you thought a

decompression could happen.

A door to the right was open. He walked that far, his boots making a lot of

metal racket, but a woman came out and met him. So did another woman, and a man.

"Fletcher, is it?" the woman said, and put out a hand.

So, hell, what did he do? He purposely misunderstood and handed her the passport

"Welcome aboard," she said without a flicker, and pocketed it without looking at

it. "Not much time. I'm Frieda N. This is Mary B. And Wes. There's only one.

There's no other Fletcher, either. You're just Fletcher."

He'd never been anything else. Frieda N. held out her hand a second time, and he

took it, finding himself lost in the information flow, wondering if she was

related, how she was related and how any of these people were related to his

mother. His mother had talked about her mother. He had a grandmother. He didn't

know whether she was still alive or not, but spacers lived long lives, and

stationers aged faster. He supposed she might be here.

For the first time it came to him… there was something personal about these

people who assumed they owned him. These people who'd owned his mother. And left

her.

Others came into the hall. "This is your cousin June, Com 3. And Jake. Jake's

chief bioneer, lower deck Ops."

June was an older woman, with a dry, firm handshake, and communications didn't

seem to add up to anybody he needed to deal with. Jake had a thin face, a sober

face, and looked like a cop he knew: not unnecessarily an unpleasant man, but

somebody who didn't have much sense of humor.

Then another man came in, in the kind of waistlength, ribbed-cuff jacket spacers

wore over their coveralls where they were working near the cold side of the

docks. Silver-haired. A lot of stripes on the sleeve.

"Fletcher," Jake said, "this is Madison, second captain."

He'd already spotted authority, and took the hand when it was offered him,

feeling overwhelmed, wobbly in the knees, wobbly in his mental state, knowing he

was going to want to settle how to deal with these people, but all his scenarios

of defiance had evaporated, in Quen's little advisement, her outright bribe for

good behavior.

Not smart at least to screw things up from the start. Start friendly, start

sane, try, one more stupid time, to make the good impression with one more

damned family—his own family.

"Welcome aboard."

"Yes, sir," he said, and Finity's second captain held onto his hand, a

cold-chilled, dry clasp. He felt trapped for good and certain. I don't know you

people, he wanted to shout. I don't give a damn. And here he was doing the safe,

the sensible thing, as somebody else arrived to take his hand. It was a cousin

named Pete, a cargo officer, nobody, in his book. It was one more introduction,

and he wanted just to escape to somewhere private and shut the door.

"Welcome in, Fletcher." Pete was a dark-haired man with a trace of gray in a

beard unusual on dockside—you only saw them on spacers; and it was worth a

stare; he was aware he was staring, losing his focus, while strangers' hands

patted his shoulders, welcomed him in a chaos of names and emotions.

"Pete," Jake said, "you want to show Fletcher to the safe room?"

"Yeah, sure," Pete said, and indicated the duffle. "That's all the baggage you

brought? I'll stow it for you."

"Nossir," he said, and held onto it. Desperately. "No."

Pete relented. Jake said, "Get Warren to make him up a patch set soon as we

leave dock.—What's your height, son? Height and weight, Pell Standard. Six

feet?"

"About. Eighty-five kilos."

"Baggage weight?"

He knew what he'd come downworld with. What they let you bring. "Twenty-two."

"Got it." And with no more fuss and no more word about the duffle Pete took him

out to the corridor and to another room at the next cross-corridor, no simple

room, but a vast curved chamber, a VR theater, he thought, with railings where

everybody stood. Old people, younger ones. A theater full of relatives, hundreds

of them, all staring in sudden quiet in their conversations. "This is Fletcher,"

Pete called out, and someone cheered. "He's late, but he's here!" Pete said.

Others called out hellos and welcome aboard, and, grotesquely enough, applauded.

"Ten minutes," Jake called out, and Pete showed him to a place to stand in the

third row, where people leaned and reached out hands to shake, or patted his

back or his shoulders, throwing names at him. At distances out of reach, they

all talked about him: there couldn't be another topic in the room. Of the ones

in earshot, who called out names to him or introduced each other, there was a

Tom R., a Tom T., a Margaret, a Willy and a Will, there was Roger Y., Roger B.,

and a single Ned; there was a Niles senior, a man with silver at the temples,

and Jake's brother was Louis down in cargo, not to cross him with Lou on the

bridge, who was Scan 2, third shift.

Bridge ranks. Post designations. Old people. Senior crew, with hairline wrinkles

that spoke of rejuv.

Then a handful of crew trooped in with their quilted jackets literally frosted

with cold, ice cracking as they moved. There was a Wendy who looked barely in

her twenties, and a William and a Charles who wasn't Charlie because Charlie was

his uncle, chief medtech, who was at his station, and his mother was Angie.

There were half a dozen Roberts, Rob, Bob, Bobby, and Robbie and a kid they just

called JR, not to cross him with his uncle Captain James Robert, senior captain,

who besides being famous all over the Alliance always went by both names.

Pretentious ass, Fletcher said to himself.

Jim, James and Jamie were all techs of various kinds, old enough to have a touch

of gray; and there was McKenzie, Mac, Madden, and Madison that he'd already met.

He got the picture, if not most of the names. You carried Names, and there

wasn't much creativity about it inside a line of relations: the ones that

carried the same Names tended to be close cousins, the way they were introduced

Close cousins as opposed to remote cousins, which everybody was to each other.

Hi, he said uneasily to each out of reach introduction, saved by distance from

shaking hands, resenting the welcome, resenting them with all the integrity he

could muster. He'd had about half a mother, that was the way he thought about

it: he'd had about half her attention half the time, but that was all the real

relative he ever acknowledged. And here were a ship full of people all claiming

he was tied to them in some miraculous way that didn't mean a damn to him.

Friendly, he supposed so. People had been friendly before, in schools where it

was welcome in until they got to know him up close and discovered he wasn't up

to their standards in some way or another. Not part of the right clubs. Not part

of the right experiences. The right family. The right mother. The right

attitude.

He'd fought his sullen tendencies for years just to get into the program, no

reform, no real change in him. Just in his objectives. God, he'd been friendly.

He'd watched how the accepted ones did it and he'd learned the lessons and

copied—forged—good behavior. And here he was doing it all over again, new start,

one damned more time, one damned more try. Stunned, shocked, still marginally

battling the tranquilizer they'd given him, he did it by now on autopilot,

acting the shy, reserved, pleasant fool with every one of them while his brain,

behind a chemical shield the shuttle authorities had given him, was passing from

numbed shock to outright anger.

Hate you, he kept thinking while he smiled and shook hands. But that wouldn't

get him home again. Wouldn't ever get him to Downbelow.

The monsoons were starting. The shuttle had almost delayed launch because of the

weather and teased him with a last, aching hope that it couldn't get off the

ground and he'd miss his ship even yet

Hadn't worked, had it?

The monsoons were starting and Melody and Patch were off, by now. He'd not seen

them again.

He ran out of hands to shake, and people close enough to shout introductions at

him. "One minute," someone said, and he knew then that this was it: it was

countdown. Pete showed him a toe-hold, a long slot in the carpet, and encouraged

him to settle his toes there. He did, and gripped the safety rail, watching the

tendons on his own hands stand out as white as the knuckles.

Then someone started singing, for God's sake, one of those rowdy old spacer

songs, and the whole company started in, more men than women, deep voices.

Cousin, uncle, whatever-he-was Pete elbowed him in the ribs and grinned at him,

wanting him to pick up on the words and join in. It was a spooky sound: he'd

never heard singers who weren't hyped with sound systems, but this went through

the air and off the walls, and it was a lot of men's voices, singing about

space, singing about going there—when he didn't in the least want to.

That segued to another song that rocked and rollicked, that caught up his basic

fear of space and began with its music and moving beat to break into parts of

his soul he didn't want broken into right now, painful parts, aching with loss

at a parting he didn't want.

Came a powerful thump and clank, and a light started flashing in the overhead.

But that singing drowned other sounds as they started to move, and bodies

swayed. For a moment there wasn't any up or down, and he grabbed the rail hard.

Pete, next to him, grabbed him and held on, a human reassurance—nobody even

missing a beat except to laugh, and he had his toe hooked in the slot, but he

wasn't sure it was enough.

Terror whited out all other thoughts, then, terror that things were moving so

fast, that it was all real, and all his objections were spent to no avail.

They'd just broken their connection to Pell. They were backing away.

The floor began just slightly to be the floor again, but he was afraid to let

go, not clearly reasoning what had just happened, because Pete didn't let go of

his arm and something more might be coming. People were laughing, and the song

was rowdy and wild, while something in his heart went numb and the outer body

was shaking. He was afraid Pete knew how scared he was, and that they'd all make

some joke of it. But down, down, down his body settled, force pressing his feet

to the floor, while a terrified fraction of his mind told him the passenger ring

was rotating now, and the ship was still drifting back from the station dock,

inertial.

Came a stress then that made him lose his sense of up and down. Bodies, tightly

packed all around, swayed at the rails. People cheered, excited, glad to be

going.

The singing had stopped, with that. He kept a white-knuckled grip on the rail,

not knowing how long it would go on. Then it did stop, and there was thundering

quiet, as if he'd gone deaf.

"Good lad," Pete said. "We're away. Duty stations. Stay by the door and

somebody'll post you somewhere. Mind, if there's a take-hold, hang on to the

rails."

He unbelted amid snicks and snaps from all over the hall. He got shakily to his

feet as Pete hurried off, as people began moving for the door, everyone exiting

into the corridor with a buzz of talk and a feeling that everybody except him

knew where they were going and had to be there. Urgently.

He was scared of what they called take-holds, motion alarms. He'd seen enough

disasters in vids to make him nervous. He lost Pete in the rush and set himself

beside the door where Pete had told him to be, standing with his duffle beside

him as people moved hurriedly by him. He could see up the curved floor that was

walkable now and lighted in either direction, curves sharper than the vast

curves of Pell Station. If the scale was shorter, their rotation rate had to be

higher, and he felt sick at his stomach.

Cold. Chilled through. Everything was browned metal. Noisy. All around him,

hurrying bodies, sharp shouts of orders or information he didn't begin to grasp.

"Fletcher!"

He jerked about at the sharp address. The kid named JR came up to him. The

captain's nephew. Fa-mi-ly. Highest of the high on this ship.

"Stow that fast," JR said pointing at the baggage. "For future information,

you're not to carry baggage aboard. You turn it in at the cargo port. You get

around to your quarters first thing, get your stuff put away, don't leave any

latches open—

"I'm not stupid," he said.

"I didn't ask if you were stupid. I said latch the lockers tight."

"Look here…"

"I'm an officer," JR said. "Junior captain. You're excused for not knowing that.

Clean slate, fast orientation, pay attention. This is A deck. Up above is B.

Stay off B deck. Everything you want's on A until you've got orders to be on B.

Your quarters number is A26. You copy?"

"Yes."

"That's yes, sir, Fletcher, if you'll kindly remember."

"Yessir," he muttered, too tired to fight. This JR didn't look a day older than

he was. But he was the captain's nephew. He got the picture.

"Get your stuff tucked in, get down to A14—that's the laundry, same corridor,

down ten doors—and get some work clothes before we hit the safety perim and do

another burn. You've got time. That's about an hour. You draw three sets of

coveralls, underwear, what you need; and when we're underway that's where you'll

report for duty. A14."

"Laundry?"

"Laundry and commissary. You start out there, work your way up to galley. We'll

see later what you do know."

"Biochem. Life sciences." He didn't want a job. But he had most of his degree.

He'd worked for it. And he didn't do laundry.

"You'll get a chance at whatever you're qualified to do," JR said, tight-lipped

and tight-assed, about his size, maybe ten kilos less. And self-important as

hell. "While I'm at it, let me explain something to you as politely as I can.

This whole ship delayed five days for you. It never will again. If you're on a

liberty and you don't answer board call, you're on your own. We won't buy you

back twice. You know what two hundred twenty-four hours at dock costs this

ship?"

"Damn you all, you can leave me at this station and I'll be happy. Give me a

suit. I'll take my chances station'll rake me in. That's the only favor you

could do me!"

JR gave him a look as if maybe he hadn't quite understood that part of the

equation. "Then you're out of luck," JR said then. "If it were up to me, you'd

be on the dockside. But you're here. You're in my crew, and what I ask of you is

simple: show up on time, do your job, wait your turn and ask if you don't

understand something. This ship's on a schedule, it moves, and physics doesn't

care what your excuse is. If you hear a siren, you see these handholds?" JR

gripped a handle inset in the wall. "You grab one and hang on. That'd be an

emergency. It happens. If you don't hold on, you could die. Fourteen did, last

year. End warning. Go pick up your clothes at the laundry window. That's A14,

down to your right."

He picked up the duffle and started off.

"Yessir," he muttered, "yessir. Yessir." And walked off.

He had something material to lose if he got on the wrong side of this officer

who looked his age and acted as if he owned the ship. He learned fast. He took

the cues. He knew now the guy was a tight-assed jerk. He knew sooner or later

they'd come to discuss it again.

He went where he was told, feeling sick at his stomach and telling himself Quen

was probably conning him and had no intention of putting him back on station. He

wasn't important enough to matter to people on her level. He never had been.

The Neiharts were far more important to Quen, collectively. For their sake, that

jumped-up jerk nephew of the captain would be. And if by then they had an active

grudge, JR would use every influence to see him set down. He knew that equation,

in his heart of hearts.

Lies. Lies that moved him here, moved him there. When the world stopped shifting

on him for an hour, he'd think, and when he learned the new rules well enough to

know how to maneuver in this new family, he'd do something. Not yet. Not now.

Not soon enough to prevent being shipped out of the solar system. He had no hope

now except to live that year, and get back, and see if the court or Quen had

another round to play.

That wasn't, JR said to himself, watching the retreating view, the most

auspicious beginning of a situation he'd ever set up… and truth was, he hadn't

handled it as well as he could.

That was a seventeen-year-old, not someone in his mid-twenties. You forgot that

when you looked at him. It was too easy to react as if he were far older.

The Old Man had told him, when they knew the shuttle was on its way, "He's all

yours." And then added: "All these years. All these years, Jamie. The only one

of all the lost kids we'll ever get back."

Five days. Five days they'd held in port, with cargo in their hold, the heated

cans drawing power, the systems up, because until the third day, they hadn't

gotten a medical go-ahead on Fletcher's shuttle ride up, and they hadn't been

sure they could get a shuttle flight out through worsening atmospheric

conditions. Then it had been more expensive to bring systems down again and go

back on station power than it was to stay on their own pre-launch ready systems.

That meant that crew had had to board to run those systems, cycling in and out

of a departure-ready ship to the annoyance of customs and the aggravation of

crew stuck with the jobs and having to suit and clamber about in the holds.

Fletcher was welcome aboard and politely, even warmly, welcomed aboard, but it

was with a certain edge of irritation with their fast-footed cousin, from all of

them who'd been put on that unprecedented hold.

Fletcher had also broken ten thousand regulations down on the planet and fled

into the outback of Downbelow, just in case holding up a starship wasn't enough.

He'd been picked up at death's door and lodged in a Downbelow infirmary while

the planetary types and batteries of scientists tried to figure out what he'd

done, what he'd screwed with, what he'd screwed up and what damage he might have

done to the only alien intelligence in human reach.

A Finity crew member had done that. That was how the outside would remember it,

and Fletcher, an honorable name, would be notorious in rumor forever if he had

in fact lastingly harmed anything on the planet.

Quen had shoved Fletcher toward the ship at high speed, keeping him out of

station custody by taking him directly across the docks, not ever bringing him

into administrative levels and procedures where Pell administration could get

their experts near him for another round of questioning. Fast work from a canny

administrator.

And, thank God, Finity had been able to make departure on the schedule they'd

finally been able to set, while all Pell Station had to be buzzing with

speculation regarding the delay that kept Finity in port—speculation that was no

longer speculation as the news filtered through the station legal department and

the rumor mill that Finity was recovering a long-lost crew member. Then the

story had been all over station news.

Notorious in Finity's affairs from the day he was born, an embarrassment and a

tragedy on Finity's record from the hour his mother had begun her downward

drug-induced slide—Fletcher was all theirs now. Captain James Robert set great

store by recovering him, and he was somehow supposed to make something of him.

Meanwhile the report up from the medics on the planet said Fletcher's lungs were

clear.

So his guess was right and despite the speculation to the contrary, Fletcher

hadn't half tried to kill himself rather than be taken to the ship. Fletcher

could have walked out of the domes with no cylinders if he'd wanted to do that,

as best he understood the conditions down there.

No. It had been no suicide attempt, regardless of the speculation in the station

news. Fletcher simply had tried to lie low until schedule forced them to abandon

him again, and hell if the Old Man was likely to give him up on that basis. It

had come down to a test of patience, an incident now with an unwanted publicity

that could harm Quen at the very least

He found it significant that the Old Man hadn't even asked to see the nephew on

whom they'd spent such effort. It was a fair guess it was because the Old Man's

temper was still not back from hyperbolic orbit.

That meant, in the Old Man's official silence toward young Fletcher, the whole

business of settling Fletcher in was definitively his problem.

His problem, his unit, his command, and his job to fix.

"So what do you think?" Bucklin stopped beside him to ask as he stood thinking

on the Fletcher problem.

Bucklin had a temper where it came to junior misbehaviors; and he already knew

Bucklin was annoyed But Bucklin was also the one who'd stand by him,

next-in-command, as Madison had stood by the Old Man in the last century of

time, come hell or high water. They were right hand and left, both in the

captain's track, both destined for backup to Alan and Francie when they

succeeded Madison and the Old Man. They'd always been a set—and became closer

still over years that had seen their mothers lost, when half the juniors alive

had died in the blow-out, when they'd had no juniors born for all of Fletcher's

seventeen years.

The last kid. The very last until one of the women got Finity another youngest,

and until stationside encounters began to fill the long-darkened kids' loft:

that also was part of the change in the Rules. Real liberties. Unguarded

encounters. Finity's women were going off precautions, and some talked

excitedly, even teary-eyed, about babies—the scariest and most irrevocable

change in the Rules, the one that, at moments, argued that the Rules change was

permanent.

But the need for children born was also absolute. The ship had to, at whatever

risk, repopulate itself.

What do you think? Bucklin asked. What he thought was tangled with yesterday and

bitter losses.

"Just figuring," JR said. "Ignore the face. The guy's seventeen. Just keep

telling yourself those are station-years. The Old Man said it. Out of all those

years, he's all the replacement we've got. So here we are."

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter VII

Contents - Prev/Next

Number A26. At least they believed in posting numbers inside the ship. Fletcher

found the door of his quarters and elbowed the latch. It wasn't locked. And it

slid open on a closet of a room with two bunks, barely enough room between them

for a person to stand up. A couple of lockers at the end. God, it was a closet.

And two bunks? He had to share this hole? With one of them?

He wasn't happy. But it was a place, and until now he'd had none. He walked in

and the door shut the moment he cleared it. He stood there, appalled and this

time, yes, he tested it out, angry. He wanted to throw things. But there wasn't

a single item available except the duffle he'd brought, no character to the

place, just—nothing. Cream and green walls, lockers that filled every wall-space

above the mattresses and bed frames. Cream-colored blankets secured with safety

belts. That promised security, didn't it?

A check of the lighted panel at the end of the room, which looked to fold back,

showed a toilet and a shower compartment, a mirror, a sink, a small cabinet. The

place was depressingly claustrophobic. He checked the lockers out, found the

first right-hand one full of somebody's stuff—bad news, that was—and slammed it

shut, tried the left-hand side and found it empty, presumably for the clothes

he'd brought.

There was more storage under the bunk, latched drawers that pulled out. He

unpacked his duffle and stowed his dock-side clothes, his underwear, his

personal stuff, where he figured he had license to put them.

Most carefully, he unwrapped what he really wanted to put away safely, the most

precious thing—the hisa stick he'd wrapped in layers of his clothes.

The stick that customs hadn't found. That the authorities on Downbelow hadn't

confiscated. That everything so far had conspired to let him keep. It was hisa

work. It was a hisa gift.

It was illegal to touch, let alone to have and to take off-planet. But hisa

bestowed them on special occasions—deaths, births, arrivals. And partings.

He smoothed the cords that tied the dangling feathers. The wood—real wood—was

valuable in itself. But far more so was the carving, the cord bindings, the

native feathers—only a very, very few such items ever left Downbelow, and the

government watched over those with jealous protection from exploitation of the

species, their skills, their beliefs.

But this particular one was his. He'd told his rescuers how he'd gotten it, and

where he'd gotten it, and wouldn't turn it loose. The planetary studies

researchers had grilled him for hours on it, and he'd thought they might try to

take it—but they'd only asked to photograph it, and put it through decon, and

gave it back after that, and let him take it with him. He'd expected customs

would confiscate it and maybe arrest him for trying to smuggle it out, a hope he

actually entertained, thinking that maybe a snafu like that would get him

snagged in the gears of justice again and maybe keep him off the ship—but Quen's

intervention had meant he hadn't even had to deal with customs.

So one obstacle after another had fallen down, maybe Quen's doing all along, and

by now he supposed it really was his. And it was all he'd managed to take away

that meant anything to him.

It meant all the hard things. It meant lessons Melody had tried to teach him—and

failed.

It meant parting from where he'd been. It meant a journey. It meant eyes

watching the clouded heavens. It meant faith, and faithfulness.

Maybe a human who was born to space couldn't have the faith hisa had in Great

Sun. Maybe he couldn't believe that Great Sun was anything but what they said in

his education, a nuclear furnace. Maybe Great Sun wasn't a god, maybe there was

no god, or whatever hisa thought or expected when they looked to the sky. But

Melody was so sure that Great Sun would take care of his children, that Great

Sun would always come back, that the dark never lasted…

The dark never lasted.

For him it would. Forces he couldn't control had shoved him out where the dark

went on forever, where even Melody's Great Sun couldn't walk far enough or shine

brightly enough. That was where he was now.

But this stick he touched had lived, once. These feathers had flown in the

fierce winds, once. Old River had smoothed these stones. All these things, Great

Sun had made. And they were real in his hand, and he could remember, when he

felt them, what the cloud-wrapped world felt like. They were his parting-gift.

Hisa put such sticks on the graves of the dead, human and hisa. They put them

near the Watcher-statues. And when the researchers asked, bluntly, why, the hisa

didn't have the words to say.

But he knew. He knew. It was when you went away. It reminded you. It was a

memory. It was the River and Great Sun, it was weather and wind. It was all

those things that he'd almost touched, that the clean-suit only let him imagine

touching without a barrier. It was waking up to a sunrise, and watching the

world wake up. It was sleeping in the dark with no electric lights and waiting

for Great Sun to find his child again—knowing that Great Sun would come for him

the way Melody had come in the darkest hour of his childhood, when he was hiding

from all the crazed authorities.

That was the faith the hisa had. That was what he took away with him.

Bianca had sworn she'd wait for him. But he knew. People didn't keep such

promises. Ever. And hisa couldn't. Their lives were too short, too precious for

waiting. It was why they made the Watchers.

And now Quen had tried to psych him with this last-minute offer of hers… just a

psych-out. A ploy to get Fletcher to behave, one more time.

He wound the dangling cords about the stick and put it away in the back of the

underbunk drawer, behind his spare station clothes, so no prying roommate would

find it

He quietly closed the drawer, telling himself he was stupid even to think of

falling for Quen's line. He knew the drill. He could almost manage a cynical

amusement past the usual little lump in his throat that conjured all the other

bad times of his life. Have a fruit ice, kid. Have another. You'll like it here.

Look, we've got you a teddy bear.

Ten weeks later the new family'd be back to the psychs saying he was

incorrigible.

This one was already a disaster.

Work in the laundry, for God's sake. He'd pulled himself from police-record

nothing into a degree program in Planetary Studies, and his shiny new family had

him doing laundry and matching socks. That was damn near funny, too, so funny it

made the lump in his throat hurt like hell.

He latched the drawer. The locker didn't have a lock. The bath didn't have a

lock. When he looked at the door to the outside, it didn't have a lock. There

wasn't anywhere that was his.

All right, he said to himself for the tenth time in five minutes, all right,

calm down. A year. A year and he'd be back to Pell and he'd survive it and if

Quen reneged, he'd go to court. Do what they said, keep them happy until, back

at Pell after that year, he ran for it and held Quen to her word.

Meanwhile the captain's nephew had said go back down to the laundry and check

out some clothes. He could do that, while his heart hammered from anger and his

ears picked up a maddening hum somewhere just below his hearing and he wasn't

sure of the floor. He told himself he was going to walk around, telling himself

he wasn't going to be sick at his stomach, he wasn't even going to think about

the fact that the ship was moving. He walked out to the hall and down to A14, to

the laundry.

He wasn't the only one looking for clean clothes. He stood in a line of six, all

of whom introduced themselves with too damn much cheerfulness, a Margot with a

-t, a Ray, a Nick, a Pauline, a Johnny T., and a John Madison who, he declared,

wasn't related to the captain. Directly.

He didn't intend to remember them. He wasn't remotely interested. He was polite,

just polite. He smiled, he shook hands. Their chatter informed him you could

pick up more than laundry at the half-door counter. You could buy personal items

on your account, if you had an account, which as far as he knew he didn't. As he

approached the counter he could see, beyond the kid handing out the clothes, a

lot of shelves with folded clothing sorted somehow. He saw mesh sacks of laundry

left off and folded stacks of clean clothes picked up, and this supposedly was

going to be his post. Big excitement.

"Fletcher," he told the kid at the desk.

"Wayne," the kid said. He looked no more than sixteen. "Glad you made it. So you

take over here after next burn."

"Seems as if." He mustered no false cheerfulness. The other kid on duty, Chad,

went and got the size he requested "Finity patch is on," Chad said of the ship's

blues he got. "Personal name patch, Sam'll get to it as he can. He makes 'em.

He'll get it done for you before we go up."

Up meant leave normal space. He knew that. He knew it was regularly about five

days a ship took between leaving dock and exiting the system. "Yeah," he said.

"Thanks."

A small plastic bag landed on top of the stack of folded blues, toiletries, and

such. "There you go."

"Thanks," he said again, and carried his stack of slippery-bagged new clothes

back the way he'd come, along a corridor that curved very visibly up.

That was it. He was assigned, checked in, uniformed, and set.

His gut was in a knot. He wanted to hit the first thing he came to. Nothing made

sense. His stomach was sending him queasy signals that up and down were out of

kilter, the horizon curves were steeper than he'd ever dealt with, and he was

going to be a little crazy before he got off this ship, crazy enough he'd have

memorized JR, James Robert, John, Johnny, Jake, Jim, and Jimmy, Jamie and all

his damn relatives.

He opened the door to his room. This time there was a kid on the other bunk. A

kid maybe twelve, dark-haired, dark-eyed, eyeing him with equal suspicion.

"Hi," the kid said after a beat "I'm Jeremy."

"Yeah?" Defensively surly tone.

Defensively surly back. "I got lucky. We're bunkmates."

He must have frozen stock still a heartbeat. His heart speeded up. The rest of

the room phased out.

"No, we're not," he said, and threw his new issue down on the other bunk.

"I live here," was the indignant protest, in a pre-adolescent voice. "First."

"No way in hell. This does it! This is the limit!"

"Well, I don't want you here either!" the kid yelled back.

"Good," he said. His voice inevitably went shaky if he didn't let his temper

blow and the struggle between trying to be fair with a hapless twelve-year-old

and his desire to punch something had his upset gut in an uproar. It was the

whole business, it was every lousy, stinking decision authorities had made about

him all his life, and here it was, summed up, topped off and proposing he was

rooming with a damned kid.

He dumped his new clothes on the bed. The door had closed. He went back and hit

the door switch.

"They're about to sound take-hold," the kid's voice pursued him as he left. "You

can't find anybody! You'll break your neck!"

He didn't damn care. He started down the hall, and heard someone shout at him

and then footsteps coming.

"Don't be stupid!" Jeremy said, and caught his sleeve. "They're going to blow

the warning. You haven't got time to get anywhere else! Get back in quarters!"

The kid was in earnest. He had no doubt of that. He didn't want to give up or

give in, but the kid was worried, and maybe in danger, trying to stop him. He

yielded to the tug on his arm and went back toward the room, wondering if he was

being conned, or whether the kid knew what he was talking about. It was

convincing enough.

And they no sooner were back in the room with the door shut than a warning

sounded and Jeremy dived for his bunk.

"Belt in," Jeremy said, and he followed Jeremy's example, unclipped the safety

belts and lay down, with the siren screaming warning at them all the while.

"Got time, there's time," Jeremy said, horizontal and fastening his belt. "God,

you don't ever do that!"

He ignored the kid's concerns and got the belt snugged down, telling himself if

this turned out to be minor he was going to be madder than he was.

Then force started to build, not downward, but sideways, and the mattresses

tilted sideways, so that he had a changing view of the inside bottom of the bunk

beside him. His arms weighed three times normal, his whole body flattened and he

could only see the bottom of Jeremy's bunk, both rotated on the same axis, both

swung perpendicular to the acceleration that just kept increasing.

He couldn't fight it. He found himself shaking and was glad Jeremy couldn't see

it. He was scared. He could admit it now. He was up against something he

couldn't fight, caught up in a force that could break him if he ran out there in

the hall and pitted himself against it. It went on, and on.

And on.

And on.

There wasn't that much racket. Or vibration. Or anything. He shivered from fear

and ran out of energy to shiver. He couldn't see Jeremy. He didn't know what

Jeremy was doing. And finally he had to ask. "How long do we do this?"

"Three hours forty-six minutes."

Shivering be damned. "You're kidding!"

"That's three hours fifteen to go," Jeremy's high voice said. "We like to clear

Pell pretty quick. Lot of traffic. Aren't you glad you didn't go in the

corridor?"

He couldn't take being squashed in his bunk for three hours with nothing to do,

nothing to view, nothing to think about but leaving Pell. Or the ship hitting

something and everybody dying. "So what do you do when you're stuck like this?"

"You can do tape. Or read. Or music. Want some music?"

"Yeah."

Jeremy cut some on, from what source he wasn't sure. It was loud, it was

raucous, it was tolerable. At least he could sink his mind into it and lose

himself in the driving rhythm. Inexorable. Like the ship. Like the whole

situation.

It occurred to him finally to wonder where they were going. He'd never asked,

and neither Quen nor his lawyers had told him. Just—from Quen—the news he'd be

gone a year.

He asked when the music ran out. And the answer came from the unseen kid

effectively double-bunked above his head:

"Tripoint to Mariner to Mariner-Voyager, Voyager, Voyager-Esperance, Esperance,

and back again the way we came. There's supposed to be real good stuff on

Mariner. Fancier than Pell."

Partly he felt sick at his stomach with the long, long recital of destinations.

And he supposed he had to be glad their route was inside civilized space and not

off to Earth or somewhere entirely off the map.

But he felt his heart race, and had to ask himself why he'd felt this little…

lift of spirits when the kid said Mariner—which was supposed to be a sight to

see. As if he was glad to be going to places he'd only heard about and had

absolutely no interest in seeing.

But they were places Pell depended on. It wasn't the Great Black Nothing

anymore. He knew what places were out there. And Mariner was civilized.

"How you doing?" Jeremy asked in his prolonged silence,

"Fine." The compulsory answer. The polite answer. But he got a feeling Jeremy at

least considered him part of his legitimate business. And for a scruffy, skinny

twelve-year-old, Jeremy was level-headed and sensible. There were probably worse

people to get stuck with.

For a twelve-year-old. The obvious suddenly dawned on him. He knew that spacers

didn't age as fast as stationers. Sometimes they'd be ten, fifteen years off

from what you thought—little that the difference from stationers' ages had ever

mattered to him, and little he'd dealt with spacers except his mother. But—on a

kid—even a fraction of ten or fifteen years—was a major matter.

He was moderately, grudgingly curious. "Mind me asking?—How old are you?"

"Seventeen," was Jeremy's answer.

Good God, was his thought. Then he thought maybe the kid knew he was seventeen

and was ragging him.

"Same age as you," Jeremy's voice said from the bunk above his head. "We'd have

been agemates. Except your mama left."

"You're kidding. Right?"

"Matter of fact, no. I'm actually couple of months older than you. I was already

born when your mama left to have you on Pell, and there was question about

leaving me, but they didn't. So you're kind of like my brother.—We'd have been

close together, anyway."

He didn't know what he felt, except upset. He'd been through the this is your

brother routine four times with foster-families. He'd tried to pound one kid

through the floor. But this was not only an honest-to-God relative, this was the

kid he really would have grown up with, and been with, and done kid things with,

if his mother hadn't timed out on him and left him in one hell of a mess.

This was the path he really, truly hadn't taken.

"I wish you'd been born aboard," Jeremy said, "There weren't any kids after us

two, I guess you know. They couldn't have 'em during the War. They will, now.

But our years were already pretty thin. And then we lost a lot of people"

Fletcher found a queasiness in his stomach that was partly anger, partly—he

didn't know. He could see what he might have grown into by now, a scrawny

twelve-year-old body that was so strange he couldn't imagine what Jeremy's mind

was like, seventeen and stuck at physical twelve.

It wasn't natural.

It wasn't natural, either, their being separated. He didn't know. He didn't

know, from where he was lying, what kind of a life he'd missed. He only knew the

life he was leaving, with all it did mean.

Besides, all the sibs people had tried to present him had ended up hating him,

the way he hated them… except only Tony Wilson, who was in his thirties and his

last foster sib. Tony'd been distant. Pleasant. The Wilsons had recognized he

was a semi-adult, and just signed his paperwork, had him home from school dorms

for special holidays, provided a legal fiction of a family for him to fill in

school blanks with. Tony hadn't ever remotely thought he was a rival. He

supposed he'd liked Tony best of all the brothers he had, just for leaving him

the hell alone most of the time and being pleasant on holidays.

Their not showing up when he was shipped out… that hurt. That fairly well hurt.

So who the hell was Jeremy Neihart and why should he care one more time?

"So," Jeremy said in another long silence, "did you like it on the station?"

The question went right to the sore spot."Yeah," he said "Yeah, it was fine."

"You have a lot of friends there?"

"Sure," he said Everything was pleasant. Everything was fine. Never answer How

are you? with anything but, and you never got further questions.

"So—what'd you do for entertainment?"

There hadn't been any entertainment, hadn't been any letup. Just study. Just—all

that, to get where he'd been, where they ripped him out of all he'd accomplished

There wasn't an, Oh, fine… for that one.

"I've got a lot of tapes," Jeremy said when he didn't answer. "We kind of trade

'em around. I got some from Sol. We can pick up some more at Mariner, trade off

the skuz ones. I spent most of my money on tapes."

"I don't have any" he answered sullenly. Which wasn't the truth, but as far as

what a twelve-year-old would appreciate, it was the truth.

"You can borrow mine," Jeremy said

"Thanks"he said. He was too rattled and battered about any longer to provoke a

deliberate fight with the kid. The kid.

His might-have-been brother. Cousin. Whatever they might have been to each other

if not for the War and his addict mother.

On a practical level, Jeremy's offer of tapes was something he knew he'd be glad

of before they got to Mariner. He needed something to occupy his mind if they

had to lay about for hours like this, or he'd be stark, staring crazy before

they cleared the solar system. Tapes to listen to also meant he didn't have to

listen to Jeremy, or talk about might-have-beens, or deal with any of them. Plug

in, tune out. He didn't care what Jeremy's taste in music turned out to be, it

had to be better than dealing with where he was.

He was going to see the universe. Flat on his back and feeling increasingly

scared, increasingly sick at his stomach.

He did know some things about ships. You couldn't breathe the air on Pell

Station without taking in something about ships and routes and cargo. Besides

knowing vaguely how they'd travel out about five days and jump and travel and

jump, he knew they'd load and unload cargo and the captains would play the

market while the crew drank and screwed their way around the docks. Just one

long parry, which was why he had absolutely no idea who his father was. His

mother had just screwed around on dockside because, sure, no spacer gave a damn

who his father was. Mama was everything.

As he guessed Jeremy had a mother aboard, but he didn't know why Jeremy wasn't

living with her, or for that matter, what he was supposed to be to his

roommate's mother. Everybody aboard was related. It was all the J's. Jeremy,

James, Jamie and Johnny, Jane, Janette, Judy, Jill and Janice. Who the hell

cared?

What was it like for a mother to have a seventeen-year-old kid Jeremy's size?

What was it to have your mind growing older and your body staying younger than

it was?

Or was Jeremy more than twelve mentally? The voice didn't sound like it, Jeremy

wouldn't have lived those seventeen years, he guessed, but he'd have watched

seventeen years of events flow past him, in the news and on the ship. He'd—

Force just—quit. The bunks swung, and he grabbed the edges of the mattress with

the feeling he was falling.

"Takehold has ended," came from the speakers. "Posted crew, second shift, you

lucky people. All systems optimal."

Jeremy was unbelting and sitting up. He figured he dared. His head was still

feeling adrift in space.

"You play cards?" Jeremy asked.

"I can." He didn't want to. But he didn't want to do anything else, either. "Can

we go in the halls?"

"Corridors. Stations have halls. We have corridors. Just so you know. Vince'll

snigger, else. And we're off-shift right now. Best stay in quarters if you don't

want to work. You wander around, some senior'll put you to work. Poker?"

"How long do we have to stay lying around like this?"

"Oh," Jeremy said, "about another couple of hours. Till we clear the active

lanes."

"I thought that was what we were doing."

"Just gathering V. We'll run awhile at this V. Then step up again. Four or five

times before we get up to speed. We could do it all at once. But that's real

uncomfortable."

"Deal," he said glumly, and Jeremy bounced up, got into his bunk storage and

rummaged out a plastic real deck.

Twelve-year-old body, he thought, watching the unconscious energy with which

Jeremy moved. There were advantages to being twelve that even at seventeen you'd

lost.

"Favor points or money?" Jeremy asked.

He knew about favor points. If you lost you ended up doing somebody's work for

him. He had no money. He didn't know where he'd get any. He'd rather play for no

points at all, because Jeremy handled those cards with dexterity a dockside

dealer could envy.

"Points," he said.

"You haven't got an assignment yet."

"Yes, I do. Laundry."

"Oh, we all do that." The cards cascaded between Jeremy's hands. Fletcher bet he

could do it under accel, too. "Future points. How's that?"

"Fine," he said.

He lost an hour to Jeremy. And was trying to win it back when a buzzer went off

and scared him.

"Dinner," Jeremy said, scrambling to his feet to get the door.

Somebody, another kid, whose name Fletcher didn't bother to listen to, had a

sack, and out of that sack the junior handed them two box suppers, little

reusable kits containing—Fletcher's hopes crashed as he looked—cold synth cheese

sandwiches.

"Is this all we get?" Fletcher asked.

"Galley's shut down," Jeremy said "It'll be up next watch."

"How's the food then?"

"Real good," Jeremy said "We got real good cooks. Or we space 'em."

Tired joke, but reassuring. Fletcher ate his synth cheese sandwich and drank the

half-thawed fruit juice, trying to calm down. Very basic things had started

mattering to him. He'd just about lost his composure, finding out food this

evening was a sandwich. Shaky adjustment. Real shaky.

And here he was again. Been here before. Everything was new. Everything was the

same as it had ever been. Worse than it had ever been. Spent half his seventeen

years climbing out of the mess mama had left him in and here he was, back at the

starting point.

The real one this time.

The lump in his throat went away. Sugar and protein helped. He figured he'd get

good at poker on this cruise, if nothing else. Jeremy wasn't so bad, for mental

twelve-—or a little more than that. Probably others weren't.

When they ripped you out of one home and put you someplace else you tried never

again to think of where you'd been, or miss anything about it. You just built as

solid a wall as you could, So there was just a wall. Just a blank behind him. At

least until the pain stopped.


Two hours into maindark and the Old Man finally asked. "How's Fletcher?"

And JR, on the when-you're-free summons to the Old Man's topside office, gave

the answer he'd predetermined to give: "Autopilot. He's functioning. He's not

happy with this."

"One wouldn't think so," James Robert said. James Robert wasn't at his desk, but

in the soft chair from which he did a great deal of his business. Cargo listings

on the wall display screens had given way to system status reports and

navigational data. "Has Jeremy complained?"

Jeremy had a beeper. With instructions to use it. "No, sir. He hasn't." Jeremy

had seemed the best choice, over the junior-juniors there were. Vince was a

heller from the cradle, always had been, and Linda, female and thirteenish,

wasn't an option.

A lot of empty cabins. There'd easily been a place to put Fletcher alone, as

Jeremy had been alone, as Vince and Linda were alone. But he didn't rate it safe

for an uninformed, inexperienced passenger. Jeremy would warn him. Jeremy would

take care of him.

"You had an encounter with him," the Old Man said.

Not surprising that that news had made it topside. "I'm zeroing it out. Waiting

to see. Can't blame the guy for being on edge"

The Old Man just nodded, whether approving his attitude, or whether sunk in some

other thought. The Old Man brought up other business, then, the general

schedule, the maintenance windows, the expectations of other crew chiefs when

the junior command would have to supply hands and bodies. The jump would come on

main shift. Sometimes it did, sometimes it came during alterday. He'd expected

alterday this time, but no, apparently not.

There wasn't a mention of Fletcher's life-and-death problems in facing jump for

the first time, no special caution to be sure Fletcher got through it sane and

in one piece, JR accepted it, then, as all on his watch, literally, as all

things were that the sitting captains didn't specifically cover in other

assignments. The juniors were all mainday schedule. There weren't enough of them

for two commands, and they'd be working right up to the pre-jump. JR wondered

whether that schedule were just possibly tailored around the new cousin.

And some things, like non-spacers, weren't within his experience or his

observation.

"On the Fletcher question," JR said, in the Old Man's silence, "does he get

tape, or not, during jump? Should I take him into my quarters and see him

through it? "

All of them had experienced hyperspace in the womb. Experienced it until their

lives were strung out in it.

Fletcher was definitely a question mark.

"Leave tape study off," the Old Man said "I'd say, not this trip, for him or for

Jeremy. I'd say—you stay off tape, too. I want you able to respond."

"Yessir," he said

"Where he rides it out," the Old Man said, "is your discretion. You're closer to

the situation than I am. Tell him—"

Rare that the Old Man failed to have exactly what he wanted to say, exactly as

he wanted it

But the last few days of "Fletcher's lost" and "Fletcher's found" and "Fletcher

will be another day late" had worn on everyone, and based on past events, he

began to suspect the Old Man knew the uneasy feeling in the junior crew, and saw

deeper into his personal misgivings than he liked.

The Old Man's chain of consequences, on the other hand, went right back into the

decision to join Norway and leave Francesca.

The hero, the old warrior, said they had a peace to fight now, and they'd taken

on non-military cargo as well as an outsider, both for the first time in nearly

two decades.

But Mallory's War wasn't over, Mallory and the Old Man had had words of some

kind when last they'd met, out in the remote fringes of Earth's space. And

whatever they'd said, it was solemn and sobering in its effect on the Old Man,

who'd come back solemn and sad, and not one word had filtered down to his level.

Tell him—the Old Man had begun, and found no words for what to tell Francesca's

heir, either.

So there was no information for him, just an urging to make the situation work…

somehow… within the junior crew, where the Old Man didn't, on long-standing

principle, interfere. It was the future relationships of the members of that

crew to each other that they were hammering out in their conduct of a set of

duties and responsibilities all their own, the way Finity crew had done for more

than a century. In a certain measure the Old Man couldn't reach into that

arrangement to settle and protect one special case without skewing every

relationship, every reliance, every concept of personal honor and chain of

command the junior crew maintained

Fletcher had to make a Fletcher-shaped place in the crew. There couldn't be

less. Or more. And it wasn't the Old Man's job to do it. He got that from the

silence, when he knew that the Old Man had thought a very great deal about

Fletcher before he came aboard.

"I'll take care of him," JR said, and received back only a sidelong look from

the Old Man. When JR looked back in leaving, the Old Man was busy at his work

again, clearly with no intention of asking or saying further in the matter.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter VIII

Contents - Prev/Next

Morning mess hall was another collection of cousins, mostly seniors. Fifty

people ate at a set time, on schedule—be hungry or skip it entirely, unless you

had an excuse or a favor-point with the cook, so Jeremy said.

Fletcher ate at the same table with Jeremy and two other only moderately

pubescent juniors, Vincent and Linda, both doubtless older in station years than

they seemed, but mentally like the age they looked, they mostly jabbered about

games or what they'd done on Pell docks, their speech larded with wild,

decadent, and fancy, juvvie-buzz that seemed current among their small set.

Mostly they ignored him, beyond the first exchange of names, turned shoulders to

him without seeming to notice it in the heat of their conversational passion,

and Jeremy's eyes lit with the game-jabber, too.

Being ignored didn't matter to Fletcher. He'd lain awake and tossed and turned

in his bunk. Jeremy had lent him music tapes and those had gotten him through

the dark hours.

But today he had to work with these kids who admittedly knew everything he

didn't; and he went with them when they'd had their breakfast—a decent

breakfast, if he'd had the appetite, which he didn't.

They all went, still jabbering about dinosaurs and hell levels, down to A14, and

in the next few hours he learned all about laundry, how to sort, fold, stack,

and keep a cheerful face right along with the two other juniors in the mess pool

with him and Jeremy.

They'd drawn Laundry as their work for this five-day stint… but not every day.

You didn't get stuck on one kind of job as a junior. That was a relief to learn.

The junior-juniors, the ship's youngest, the seventeen- and eighteen-year-olds

among whom he was unwillingly rated, drew such jobs relatively often. But so did

the mid-level techs, from time to time. Juniors, so Jeremy said, rotated through

Laundry to Minor Maintenance, to Scrub, to Galley, but there were jobs all over

the ship that were rotating jobs, or part-time jobs, or jobs people did only on

call.

Junior-juniors inevitably got the worst assignments, Fletcher keenly suspected.

Laundry was everybody's laundry; laundry for several hundred people who'd been

out on liberty for two weeks was a lot of laundry, sonic and chemical cleaning

for some tissue-fabrics, water-cleaning for the rough stuff, dry, fold, sort,

and stack by rank.

It filled the time that otherwise would have required too much thinking, and it

was a job where you did meet just about everybody, as people came to the counter

for pickup of what they'd sent in at undock and to pick up small store items

like soap refills for their showers, and sewing kits, and other odd notions.

Fletcher didn't remember all the names by half—except Parton, who was blind, and

who had one mechanical eye for ordinary things, Jeremy said, and the other one

was a computer screen for cargo data or anything else Parton elected to receive.

He didn't think he'd forget Parton, who asked him to stand still a moment until

his mechanical vision had registered a template of his face. He'd never met a

blind person. But Jeremy said Parton's left eye was sharp all the way into

situations where the rest of them couldn't see, and Parton didn't always know

whether there was light or not. His mechanical eye could spot you just the same.

Laundry pickup was a place to hear gossip—all the gossip in the ship, he

supposed, if you kept your ears open. He picked up a certain amount of

information on certain individuals even with no idea who he was hearing about,

and he heard how various establishments on Pell didn't meet the approval of the

senior captain.

Vincent and Linda talked about various places you'd go in civvies, and

restaurants you'd wear a patch to, meaning the ship's patch, he guessed. Someone

dropped by the counter and gave him his own, ten black circular ship's patches,

and small patches that said Finity's End and Fletcher Neihart. It was, he

supposed, belonging. He wasn't sure how he felt about them.

Jeremy handed him a sewing kit from off the shelf of supplies. "You stitch 'em

on," Jeremy said. "The shiny-thread ones are for dress outfits, the plain-thread

are for work gear. If they start looking tatty you get new ones or the watch

officer has a fit. I'll show you how, next watch."

Labels got your laundry back to you, that was one use of them he saw. You also

had a serial number. He was F48, right next to his name. He saw that in a roll

of tags that was also in the packet the man had given him. Those were just for

the laundry. It was a lot of sewing on tags.

Even in the underwear and the socks.

Labeled. Everything. Head to toe.

He didn't say anything. He didn't like it. On Base he'd had to do his own

laundry. Everybody did. You got your clothes back because you sensibly never

dumped them in bins with everybody else's. He'd never learned to sew anything in

his life, but he figured he'd learn if he wanted his socks and underwear back.

Labeling right down to his socks as Finity crew, though, he'd have skipped that

if he could. But counting they'd lose your underwear if you didn't, it seemed a

futile point on which to carry on a campaign of independence, or make what was a

tolerable situation today harder than it was. Nobody had done anything

unpleasant—or been too intrusively glad to see him. Vincent tried to engage him

about where he'd been, holding up the ship and making them late on their

schedule, but Jeremy told Vince to stop and let him alone and Vince, who came

only up to mid-chest on him, took stock of him in a long look and shut up about

it.

Jeremy wanted to talk about Downbelow when they got back to quarters after mess,

and that was harder. They sat there stitching his labels into his socks, and

Jeremy wanted to know what Downbelow looked like.

"Real pretty," he said.

"There's trees on Pell," Jeremy said

"Yeah. The garden. The ones on Downbelow are prettier." He jabbed his finger

with the needle, painfully so. Sucked on it. He and Jeremy sat on their

respective bunks, with a stack of his entire new wardrobe and all the clothes

he'd brought with him plus a pile of the clothes he'd gotten dirty so far, and

he wasn't sorry to have the help doing it.

He daydreamed for an instant about puffer-ball gold and pollen skeining down Old

River, beneath branches heavy with spring leaves. Rain on the water.

Jeremy chattered about what he'd seen in Pell's garden. And segued nonstop to

what he wanted to do after they got the patches stitched on. Jeremy wanted him

to go to rec with him tonight: there was a rec hall, with games and a canteen,

Jeremy said.

"I don't want to."

"Oh, come on. What are you going to do, else?"

It was a point. He'd be alone in this closet of a room. He was tired, but he'd

get to thinking about things he didn't want to think about.

He went. It was the same huge compartment they'd all been in during undock, only

now there were no railings. There were game machines. A vid area. Tables and

chairs, senior as well as junior crew playing cards, playing games, watching

vids. He suffered a moment of dislocation, and almost balked at the

transformation alone.

But the entertainments offered were very much like at the Base. Familiar

situation. You mixed with senior staff and techs and all. They just generally

didn't talk with junior staff.

"What do you play?" Jeremy asked him.

Dangerous question. He'd already lost ten hours to Jeremy at cards; but when he

glumly decided on vids, and looked through the available cards in the bin to the

side of the machines, he found an Attack game he hadn't seen since he was a

small kid. The card itself when he pulled it out was old, showing a lot of use;

but he remembered that game with real pleasure, and recalled he'd been pretty

good at it—for a seven-year-old. He might have a chance at this one.

He appropriated a machine. Meanwhile Vince and Linda had shown up, and thought

they'd join him and Jeremy.

He wasn't delighted, but he kept the expression off his face; he linked up with

the three of them, a little suspecting ambush. He didn't play vids, not for the

last four years, being short of opportunity and short of time, and he dropped

into the semi-world of state-of-the-art interactives with a little caution.

Blown. Blown in two seconds. He made four tries, but he couldn't come out of the

drop into the game fast enough with these kids to avoid getting blasted.

"This is enough," he said. But Jeremy jollied him out of quitting, said they'd

play partners, and after that he lived for maybe the equivalent of a station

hall block before he blew up.

He just wasn't very good at it. Or the point was, they were very, very good and

their reflexes were astonishingly fast. When he exited the game and took the

visor off he was a little disoriented from the intensity of the play they'd

forced him to. They were different when they took theirs off, hyped, nervous, so

much so that when they went for soft drinks at the bar he didn't know the Jeremy

he was dealing with. Jeremy's fingers twitched, his small body was like a wound

spring, and he sat and sipped a soft drink with Vince, who was a little saner,

while Jeremy and Linda went back into the game and had it out. A long game. You

could elect to watch the game on the screen where they were sitting; and Vince,

who said he was tired, did… while Jeremy and Linda were nearby, two people just

sitting at a table opposite each other, twitching occasionally, fingers moving

on the pads. But on the screen two fighters were stalking each other.

"They're good," he said to Vince, aware first of a twelve-, thirteen-year-old

boy's face, and second that Vince was, chronologically speaking, a year older

than he was.

And third that Vince was himself too hyped for rational conversation, arms and

shoulders twitching to the moves on the screen, jabbering strategy at Linda, who

was, he'd found out, Vince's fairly close cousin and year-mate.

He didn't react the way these twelve- and thirteen-year-olds did—but he'd never

seen any kid react the way these kids did, not the most dedicated gameheads

who'd haunted the vid parlors on Pell. Something in him said dangerous, and

something said alien. Something in his gut said he was going to be outmatched at

anything but cards with these kids, and that there was something direly skewed

about these seventeen- and eighteen-year-old twelve-year-olds.

Baby faces. Tiny bodies. High, pre-change voices. He could pick any of the three

of these kids up in one hand; but their reactions in games were tigerish. He'd

heard the word, and knew the association. Tigerish. Predatory, low brain

function, and fast.

Vince and he watched and drank soft drinks and ate chips as Jeremy and Linda

kept it up for another hour and a half before watch-end mandated their return to

quarters—a return which, like a lot of other odd things, said to him that these

weren't ordinary twelve-year-olds, who voluntarily delayed a game to sew patches

on clothes, who made their beds without a wrinkle, who didn't duck out on

rules—and kept a single Attack game going an hour and a half because nobody

could score.

He walked the steeply curving ring beside Jeremy, who still couldn't walk like a

normal human being, who was still electric and jumping with an energy he hadn't

discharged. And when they got into quarters Jeremy wasn't relaxed until he'd

spent a long time in the shower.

"You all right?" he asked Jeremy when the kid came out, stark naked, to dress

for bed.

"Yeah." Jeremy gave a little laugh and pulled on a tee and briefs to sleep in.

But there was something still a little breathless, a little strange about him.

Fletcher took his own shower and scrubbed as if he could scrub out the sight

he'd just seen, and asking himself how he felt about room-sharing with a

hype-head. That was what it reminded him of. He had seen people react that way.

On drugs.

He didn't remember his mother playing kid games with him. He remembered his

mother drugged out, but languid, most of the time, Remembered her more than once

sitting at the table in the apartment and staring into space she didn't need a

visor to see. But her arms would be hard like that, as if she were waiting for

something, and her face would be—

He couldn't remember her face anymore. Not clearly. He came closest he'd come in

years to remembering it with the women, senior crew, who came and went around

him today. They looked like her. All the people on this ship looked like her in

some subtle way, until those recent faces washed over what his mother had looked

like to him.

And he remembered the times, the scariest times, when she'd been as scarily

hyped as Jeremy had been in the game. How, at the last, she'd prowl the

apartment and bump into walls that weren't there for her. She'd held him in her

arms, the only times he could remember her holding him, and she'd say she saw

the stars, she saw all the colors of space, and she'd ask him if he could see

them, too.

He couldn't. Aged five, he'd thought there was something wrong with him, and

that he was stupid, because he hadn't been able to see the stars the way she

could. Thank God she hadn't given him any of what she was taking. She'd never

gone that far down.

He let the shower fans dry his skin and his hair. He came out of the bath,

abandoning the Base-induced modesty that had had him, on prior days, dressing in

the cramped bath space. Jeremy didn't give him more than a glance, so he guessed

it was nothing new in the intimacy of a crowded ship. Jeremy sat on his bunk

letting the cards cascade between his hands, cards flying between his fingers

and piling up again, sheer nervous energy.

Jeremy had already proved he was good at cards.

He lost three more hours. He won one back. And when he did win, Jeremy didn't

sulk about it like some twelve-year-olds he'd known, just said, well, he was

improving, and dealt another hand.

He was still sure he could swat Jeremy and his cousins aside in a straight-on

fight. But he wasn't sure, now, that he could exit without damage. He hadn't

factored in the possibility that his roommate was outright crazy. He hadn't

figured that others might be, that it might go with the territory, just being

out here, dealing with space. He'd known no spacers intimately but his mother

and Quen. All his life, he'd heard people say spacers were different or strange,

usually meaning it came in the blood and it accounted for his misbehaviors or

his quirks.

Maybe there was something to it. He no longer denied there could be reasons

besides upbringing that made spacers rowdy and made station police nervous when

spacers intruded into residential areas. They bullied people. They went in

groups and were loud and disorderly. They got drunk and knifed each other in

bars and the police just contacted ships responsible, never arrested anybody

unless they had the ship's officers present… because there'd been riots when a

station attempted to intervene in spacer troubles, and what a riot was like when

you got one, two thousand, ten thousand Jeremys all hyped and mad, he didn't

ever want to see.

The final tally of favor-points was thirteen hours. He lost the last time and

went to bed, with the prospect of another tomorrow exactly like this one.

He had no idea where the ship was by now. There were sounds he couldn't

identify, occasionally hydraulics, but they were flying along at what Jeremy and

his physics course called inertial. He lay in his bunk thinking about that until

he made himself queasy with the thought of running into something; and reminded

himself they weren't going through the ecliptic like insystemers, but nadir of

the system, clear of the planets and stations, clear of the star, out there

where only starships went.

On the next day he found his appetite for breakfast had increased. His stomach

had gradually settled to the feeling the ship gave him. His sinuses had quit

protesting the change in air pressure. At work, the frantic pace in the laundry

detail that had kept them moving during the first days had abated, and that

meant time on their hands. They talked. He didn't. They all folded sheets and

stacked them up and they talked about the vid game last night, which at least

was common ground, but he wasn't inspired to add any observations, past their

rapid chatter.

They talked on and he handed out shower soap to a cousin named Susan, who came

to the counter. She wanted to talk and make acquaintances: she was pretty,

dark-eyed, looked twenty and was just curious, he thought, and then reminded

himself this wasn't a pretty girl, it was a cousin, and you couldn't have

thoughts like that aboard, even if he was having them, and was far more

interested in her than in the game-chatter behind him. She said she worked in

cargo. He said he was in planetary studies.

She said she didn't know what there was to study about a planet. She wasn't

joking, he decided. His ardor cooled instantly, the conversation died a rapid,

distracted death as the game-chatter actually became more interesting than

talking to her, and maybe he managed to offend her. He was depressed after she'd

left.

Truly depressed. The new had worn off. The body and brain had stopped having to

move fast. Realization was settling in. He was among total strangers.

"What's the matter?" Jeremy asked him after a while.

"Tired," he said. And Vince took that as a cue to try to bait him:

"A little work get to you?"

He didn't answer. "Let him alone," Jeremy said and then Jeremy engaged Vince and

Linda in a game of cards in the other room—which was one of the thousand little

things that hinted to him that Jeremy might be wiser than twelve—or at least

more mature than Vince was. They played cards. He did small squares on the

handheld that he'd brought among his personal gear, a cheap, field-battered

handheld that held a couple of games, all his personal notes from classes and

sessions in the field. He didn't want to access those. He couldn't face the

memories. He just built squares on the sketchpad, trying to forget cousins.

JR came by and stopped at the counter, the first time he'd seen JR since

boarding, "So how are you feeling?" JR asked.

JR, who looked to be his age, and he was sure now both was and wasn't.

"Fine." He shut the handheld down and pocketed it, as inconspiciously as he

could, fearful they might object either to his using it or having an

unauthorized computer. Some places were touchy about it.

JR ignored it and took something from his breast pocket. He laid three little

sealed plastic packets on the counter. "Jump drugs. It's regulation you have

them on you at all times. You didn't report to infirmary when you boarded."

They were inevitability, staring him in the face. The event he most dreaded.

"Nobody told me."

"Fine. I'm telling you now, for all future time. Scared to give yourself a

shot?"

"No." He'd never done it. But he'd watched it.

"You just put it against your wrist and push the button. Kicks. If you have one

malfunction… they don't, but if it should happen, you're supposed to have a

second. Whenever you use one, you've got to drop by medical, that's A10. Day

before jump, there'll always be a box sitting out for you to take what you need

One packet on your person at all times when the ship is out of dock, an extra

when you're going for jump."

"There's three."

"This time, yes. Tripoint's supposedly safe as a dockside stroll these days, but

nobody on this ship would bet his sanity on it. A jump-point's a lot of dark

where you can still meet somebody you don't want to meet, and if we do, if we

should, you'd hear the siren blowing when you come out of jump, and you'd have

just enough time to hit yourself with that second shot. You've got to keep

clear-headed and do that or you're in serious trouble. Not to scare you, but

this ship has enemies. And people have gone into hyperspace without trank, but

most don't come down the way they went in."

He'd been scared of a lot of things in the last number of days. Being shot at by

pirates hadn't been on the immediate list. Coming awake in hyperspace hadn't

been. Now it was.

"When you board, for the record, next thing after you turn in your baggage at

the dock, the packets are on the counter, pick 'em up."

"Yeah, well, I had cops attached."

"No excuses next time. As you board, you take your duffle to the counter, pick

up the drugs, sign the list."

"You're going to let me off this ship?"

"Only seniors stay aboard. No deck space during dock. Unless you're sick. You

don't plan to be sick. And just once, and just for the record, never take this

stuff except when you're told to by an officer. That box sits on the counter on

the honor system. Take only what you're supposed to."

He'd been getting along well enough until cousin JR said that. "My mother was an

addict," he said. "That what you mean?"

"Never take it except when told by an officer. Standard instruction. That's the

rule. Nothing personal."

"Like hell."

There was the laundry counter between them. It was probably a good thing. The

card game was going on in the next room. There was nothing else to separate

them.

The silence between them went on a moment. JR's jaw muscles stood out in shadow.

But JR didn't inform him it was Like hell, sir.

"Obey the regulations," JR said. "Go back to work."

JR walked off.

He didn't know who was in the right about that encounter. He stood there with a

pocketful of what had killed his mother. The ship was going into jump with him

aboard, and if he didn't take the drug he'd meet whatever it was in hyperspace

that drove people crazy. The drugs were ordinary, they were what you had to take

to get through the experience, and his mother had died only because she

overdosed and depressed her nervous system. He knew all that.

And he knew that the clock was running down close to that event and that through

an oversight he'd almost not had the drugs he was supposed to have. That was a

fact, too, and if somebody hadn't checked and there'd been some kind of

emergency he knew he could have been in bad trouble. JR had come by to make sure

he had the drug and knew what to do, so he couldn't fault that as hostile

behavior. It was just the little extra remark that just hadn't been necessary.

He was scared. Scared of the event, terrified of the drug—he'd been tested for

it: the court had wanted to know if his mother had given it to him, to a

five-year-old. But her suicide had been solo. Probably not intended to happen

while he was home. She'd loved him. She kept getting him back from the social

system no matter how many times she gave him up. Wasn't that love?

"So what'd JR want?"

The card game was over. Jeremy was back at his elbow. Assigned to be there: he

suddenly drew that conclusion. Jeremy was always looking out for him not because

Jeremy gave a damn but because Jeremy had orders.

He opened the counter and left, walking fast, nowhere, and then toward his

quarters, which he realized was no refuge from Jeremy. He was cornered, and

stopped, in mid-corridor.

"You can't just walk off-duty," Jeremy said. "What happened?"

"Nothing happened," he said, and drew a couple of calmer breaths. He didn't want

to explain it. He didn't want to deal with it. And he didn't want to have to

hold together incipient panic with a twelve-year-old hanging on his arm. "When

are we going into jump?"

"About four hours."

"Today?"

"Is there a problem?"

Is there a problem? He wanted to laugh. Or cry. "No," he said. And turned back

toward the laundry. "Just keep Vince off me. I'm not in a good mood."

"Sure," Jeremy said, and walked with him.

He couldn't walk in with no commotion, Vince had to say something.

"Well, is cousin Fletcher going to take a walk?"

He grabbed a fistful of Vince's jumpsuit.

"Fletcher, stop!" Jeremy said, and tried to push him and Vince apart, no luck

where it came to budging his arm. "No fighting. Vince, cut it, don't hassle him!

Hear me?"

"Vince," Linda said, in what sounded like real fear, and pushed at Vince as if

Vince had a choice about it. She acted as if she might have prevented Vince

swinging at him. At least she gave Vince an excuse to take his thirteen-year-old

self in retreat about five paces and toward the next section of the laundry.

Jeremy and Linda did the age-old part of friends, calming Vince down as if he'd

been fierce and unrestrainable, just on the verge of swinging on somebody two

heads taller.

Vince had been flat pissing scared. Fletcher realized that, now, as he realized

the kid had gotten him angry enough to do damage, which wasn't called for. They

were kids, and it wasn't their fault the captain or whoever had put him down

with them. He wished on the one hand he'd gone ahead and hit Vince and improved

his attitude, But he told himself that a warning had settled it. He went back to

folding sheets, telling himself that whatever a batch of snot-nosed kids took in

stride, he could, and his mother's case wasn't his case, and he wasn't going to

panic or let the kids see how scared he was.

That was the trouble. He was scared. Scared of the drug as much as the jump, and

telling himself, rationally, there wasn't anything to be scared of. Sad about,

upset about, yes, but not scared.

Not in front of Jeremy.

"So how's he doing?" Bucklin asked before jump, and JR didn't find a ready

reply.

"Calm," JR said, "mostly." They were both on last moment patrol of the

corridors. The ship was about to do another burn, this one of short duration,

getting up to V enough to preserve vector and assure they didn't make a

momentary anomaly in the local sun. The warning had sounded, an order for all

but jump crew to go to their cabins and stay there. The endless, upward-curving

corridor was deserted, the doors all shut. They'd just passed the room Fletcher

shared with Jeremy, on their way to their own quarters, senior and

second-senior, the last two moving about down on A corridor, while upstairs, in

B, much the same process would be going on. They'd collected their e-rations,

they had their trank, and they were about to head for Tripoint, a set of three

large mass-points that would anchor their jump toward Mariner.

Relatively busy as jump-points went. You followed the same procedures as at a

star, but the triple mass made precise navigation tricky there. You could find

out where you were after you'd arrived, but your precise arrival was just a

little hard to coordinate. You got the latest navigational charts just before

the ship left, charts shot to you in the final informational packet. Finity

hadn't been through Tripoint recently, but some ships at dock had, and the

information they had on Tripoint's precise numbers had gone to Pell Central

along with the stock market data and civil records from Viking and Mariner and

everywhere else in the network.

Tripoint had its hazards, and a ship arriving there even these days was careful

who they met and who might be lurking. Since the War, this ship was always

careful, and went in with someone ready at the guns.

But he didn't think that was information their new cousin needed to know on his

first jump.

Feet appeared on the horizon. Two pair. Legs followed. Chad and Lyra were

walking the opposite direction in the ring, and they were meeting up. Circuit

complete.

"No ball of flame in A28?" Lyra asked

"Nothing exciting,"Bucklin reported. "We don't have to sit on him."

"Damn," Lyra said. "There goes my chance."

Joke. There wasn't any bunking about on board, New Rules, or Old. But cousin

Fletcher's felicitous sorting of the family genes—and his status as a

stranger—had drawn remarks among the femme-cousins.

Fletcher might be just seventeen, but he was a well put together and mature

seventeen, which, given he was new, was triggering interest spacers didn't

ordinarily feel toward a shipmate. He knew he probably ought to talk to Fletcher

about that. It wasn't something he could easily tell Jeremy to explain, Jeremy,

whose body didn't yet inform him what it would abundantly explain in the next

few years.

But given how Fletcher had exploded, given the level of tension Fletcher was

already carrying, it didn't seem quite the moment.

When their brand-new and fine-looking cousin did mix with spacers on a foreign

dockside in about ten days, subjective time, Fletcher would get offers… offers

that would presume experience to match the face and body. It was going to be

interesting.

They parted company, to separate quarters, the privilege of all the

senior-juniors in a ship with too many vacant cabins. They hauled cargo in some

of their unused space, right along with the huge shipping cannisters in the hold

and the rim. It was Earth goods and downer wine they carried inside, high-priced

cargo that needed not only gravity such as they could provide in the outer rim

but specific temperatures, for its safety.

They were moving slowly, this trip, laden with, besides their luxury goods,

plain staples: flour. They were vulnerable economically, vulnerable in terms of

self-defense… not as heavy mass as they'd ever hauled, but heavy enough a feel

to the ship to let them know they had cargo.

The last reports into Pell, from a ship inbound eight hours ago, said Tripoint

was safe, free from lurkers. But that could change with any heartbeat A starship

could arrive at Tripoint from various places, one of them a deep route, the sort

only non-cargo ships used, reachable by a ship that had a very high engine/mass

ratio. That deep route intersecting with a busy commercial route was what made

it so valuable in the War, and valuable after to the black market, and to those

just keeping an eye out—for various causes.

He was anxious about that place, on edge about this jump more than any except

the one into their turnaround point, at Esperance. The bridge could ill afford

distractions like a medical from A deck.

Chad and Lyra went on to their separate quarters. His and Bucklin's were side by

side, A20 and 21. They'd roomed together since they were knee-high to Jeremy.

They had separate quarters now, using the spare space as office, each of them,

but they stayed together. They walked in that direction.

"Well," Bucklin said, "here we are, on our way to respectable trade."

"Here's to it," JR said, and opened his own door, went in, sat down on a bunk he

hadn't visited in… how many hours?

There'd been staff meetings. Reviews about their handling qualities: the Old Man

wanted that hammered home to everybody who was used to Finity moving with a lot

more response than she'd have under these circumstances. Different set of rules,

both navigational and defensive. In an emergency, since the captain had

officially ordered him on standby and not on tape, he would be on-shift backup

to Madison, leaving Alan and Francie to enjoy a little deeper sleep and the

chance to do tape.

As short-handed as Finity had run, it could come on any given jump, any one of

the captains failing to make it—find the Old Man was pushing it with every jump,

stretched thin, year upon year upon year. Madison wasn't that far behind,

himself, and a rough exit and Alan and Francie doing tape at the time, could put

him in the Old Man's chair, giving orders to Helm simply because there wasn't

another alternative.

So he had the numbers to memorize, the instructions and locations in navigation

as well as the figures on their laded mass and moment in exit, and by the very

nature of his assignment memorizing them the old-fashioned way, the way they'd

done before the Old Man had given in and admitted that tape-study wasn't going

to turn the crew and particularly the juniors into Unionized automatons.

God, they'd even gotten hypermath through Vince's head since that blessed change

in the Rules.

And they couldn't short Jeremy his education the entire pass around their

course, not even a significant number of jumps. Jeremy was going to go on study

again in a couple of jumps or spend some of his rec evenings later this year

locked in a room with Fletcher and both of them doing deep-study.

He hadn't broken that small piece of news to the boys yet. Jeremy was still

delighted with his new roommate, with an almost-brother who was large, inept

with the routines, and mentally—

—different. Say that much for dealing with a stationer.

Much as he didn't like it.

He stowed the boots in his locker and tugged on the light-soled jumpboots that

would protect his feet if he had to move and still wouldn't cramp up during a

quasi-sleep that, in his body's time, would amount to about two weeks.

You didn't want tight clothing during that time, because your body wouldn't do

much of anything while the drug stayed in your body—you wouldn't move, but you

were just marginally aware. Your mind could process things, like dream-state,

and you could learn things of a factual sort, and if you were vastly disturbed,

at the edge of the state, as you were coming out, sometimes you could get up off

your bunk and do things marginally under the control of your conscious mind.

That was the spooky part—and never having known anyone who'd not been through

the experience of a hyperspace jump from way before birth, when pregnant women

had to get off mild thymedine and onto hyprazine, a drug which would

intentionally get to the fetal bloodstream, he had extreme last-minute regrets

about leaving Fletcher to Jeremy. Jeremy had a generally calming effect on

Fletcher—unless Fletcher hyped instead of tranked down, and thought he'd met the

devil in hyperspace.

Maybe he should pull Fletcher into his quarters. The rest of the crew wouldn't

take it as exalting Fletcher, but Jeremy would take it as a slap in the face.

Jeremy had a beeper; Jeremy was unfazed by jump and had been known to be up on

his feet during the dump-downs which the young smart-ass still illicitly did, he

was all but certain. Nobody among the juniors, including himself or Bucklin,

would be faster to have their wits about them if Fletcher did spook; he was sure

of that. Jeremy also had two extra doses of trank and knew what to do with them,

right through the plastic envelope on any available surface of his roommate if

he had to.

You didn't track a kid toward Helm if he didn't have the killer reflexes. And

Jeremy had them, better than anybody in years.

It remained to prove what they'd make out of Fletcher.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter IX

Contents - Prev/Next

Fletcher sat on his bunk putting on the lighter boots and the light sweater

Jeremy advised, a lot calmer than he thought he'd possibly be now that the event

was on him. Jeremy's juvenile cheerfulness was reassuring. "It gets kind of

cold," Jeremy said matter-of-factly. "And you can't get up to get anything. You

might want to, but you'd lose your balance, even if you can think that far. They

really advise against it."

He'd thought people slept through it, numb to anything that happened to them.

But his mother had been aware enough, walking around. She'd talked to him when

she was on it. He didn't know how high a dose she'd been taking.

Too much, the last time… that was for damned certain. But it wasn't poison. It

was just a drug. A drug that thousands of people took regularly with no ill

effects.

The takehold sounded. He scrambled to get belted in, to get a pillow under his

head. And to get the book set up, which Jeremy had lent him. It fed out into a

game visor, for when he wanted it. It was an adventure story, something called

War of the Worlds. He wouldn't spend the hours with nothing to do but think

about his situation.

"Usually we take tape," Jeremy said, "usually it's math—or biology," A wrinkle

of Jeremy's nose. "But they want to kind of, you know, make sure you're all

right with this before they let you take tape during it. So I'm staying off tape

for the while, so I can help you if you, you know, need something."

"What's dangerous about it?" Stupid question. He knew the answers there were.

"Just, you know, if you didn't get set right and needed something."

"I thought you couldn't move."

"You shouldn't move. I mean, you can scratch your nose or something. You try not

to think about it, but your nose always itches. If you can find it and not hit

yourself in the eye. Best is just to relax. Watch the pretty lights. There's

usually lights."

"Usually?"

"If you're not doing tape. Or you think about stuff. Think about happy stuff.

Think about the happiest stuff you can think of. That's the best."

He damn sure didn't want nightmares. A solid month of nightmares. He didn't want

to think about it. "How many of these have you been through?"

"Oh, I don't know. Maybe… maybe fifty, sixty. And Tripoint. Tripoint's a cinch

now. You come out with shooting going on, alarms going off—that's where you just

lie there wondering…"

"Where's that?"

"Oh, Tripoint once. At Earth."

Somehow, on this ship, he didn't think the kid was lying. "On it?"

"Not on it. They were shooting, you could see it on the scopes. They were

shooting, just all hell going on." Jeremy was winding tighter, the way he'd been

with the vid games, muscles tight, hands balled into fists, beating a short,

small rhythm as if there were music Jeremy could hear. "Like, if you get

hulled,—we did, once—there's this sound—there's this sound goes through

everything. You don't hear it. And the lights going off. Everything's red when

you wake up, those emergency lights—"

"That happened?" He didn't think that was a lie, either. He'd hit a nerve of

some kind, touched off something, and the kid was scared—of what, he didn't

know—staring at sights he didn't see,

"Yeah, it happened." Breath came through Jeremy's teeth and he seemed clenched

tight, every muscle. "But we got 'em back. We got 'em back at Bryant's."The beat

of hands continued, a drumbeat against his drawn-up legs, rapid, tight

movements. And the engines cut in. "We're going. We're going. Here we go."

The kid was spooked. He'd expected he'd be crawling the walls in panic, but

Jeremy was wired, wound, caught up in memory Jeremy had just advised him not to

access: think of happy things. Jeremy wasn't thinking of happy memories.

"We don't take the drug now?" he asked Jeremy, any question, to gain some

doorway into Jeremy's private terror. The bunks were tilting, making their whole

cabin one double- deck bunk the way they did when the ship was accelerating. He

couldn't think of anything else to say but to question what he was trying, in

his own fear, to remember to do. "We wait for the announcement. Right?"

"Yeah," Jeremy's voice came to him. "Yeah, wait. Just wait. They'll say when."

He imagined Jeremy up above him, still spooked, still wound tight as a spring.

He didn't know whether Jeremy was always like this on jumps, or whether his own

fears were rational, or whether that last memory still haunted the kid. The ship

getting hulled…

That wasn't something ships survived. But Finity was a big ship; among the

biggest. And it had been, for years, fighting the Fleet, hunting the hunters

that preyed on shipping, firing and being fired on…

"Are we looking for any trouble?" he called up to Jeremy, trying without seeing

him, to test whether the kid was all right "Are we really going to Mariner? Is

that where we're really going?"

"Yeah," Jeremy said back, "On this vector? Yeah. Mariner via Tripoint, We're

hauling cargo. This time it's real cargo. For us, not for Mallory. Tons of

Scotch whiskey and coffee and chocolate. We used to haul missiles and

hard-rations."

Mallory. Mallory of Norway, The rebel captain who'd defended Pell. Cargo for

Mallory, whose ship had docked only rarely at Pell in his lifetime.

Supplying Mallory with necessities? Making cargo runs to the warships out in

space?

That was for history books. The War was something you heard about in

documentaries and vid games.

But Jeremy, at twelve, had been out on the fringes for seventeen years. This

ship had gotten hit during the War. Or after. During the pirate hunts, which had

danced in and out of the news all his life, just part of the background of his

life.

But it was real, out there.

Correction. Out here. On this ship he was on. It was very real to Jeremy. It had

never been unreal to Jeremy.

He wasn't hearing anything out of the kid. He wanted a voice. Wanted truth.

Wanted an estimation of what to expect out here. "You see any pirates?"

"What do you mean?" Jeremy asked.

"I mean, you ever come close to any? Recently?"

The force was slamming them into the mattresses. It wasn't easy to move, but

Jeremy had rolled over and looked over the edge of his bunk,

"Where do you think we've been for seventeen years? They teach you anything on

that station?"

He'd been a fool. "I guess not enough."

"Half this ship died," Jeremy said fiercely, hair hanging, face reddening. "My

mama and half of everybody aboard, some of them juniors who never knew what hit

'em. We got a decompression in half the ring and we had damn-all getting back to

a port where we could get us put back together. I wish we was still hunting them

and not going on this stupid trade run, massed up so we can't handle worth a

damn at an insystem wallow. Captain-sir wants us back to trading, and Captain

Mallory says the War's over, but they're still out there, there's pirates still

out there we haven't got, and Mallory's still hunting 'em. When I make senior,

damn-all, and if we haven't gotten after those bastards again, I'm going to jump

ship and join Mallory's crew. "

"You think they could try to raid us on this run?"

"I don't know." Jeremy's face had gone an alarming color from the strain of

hanging over the edge. "They say it's quiet right now and the stations don't

want to give us any more money to keep us out hunting. Madison says they haven't

got hit, is what. They've been safe for seventeen years and they don't want to

pay, and we're the reason they haven't been hit for seventeen years. Year we

were born and we left Pell, the station was a wreck."

The first years on Pell had been lean, that was sure. His childhood memories

were scarce food and a lot of construction.

"Let a ship get hit," Jeremy said out of the air above him, finally back all the

way in his bunk, "and you bet the merchanters are going to be yelling. Where's

Finity? They'll say. Why isn't Finity on the job? And maybe they'll pay the dock

charges for us, or all the ships will go on strike so the stations have to let

us dock and fuel on station-charge. That's what the Old Man did before. He shut

down all merchant traffic and nobody hauled. He did it when Union wanted to

Unionize us and he did it when the Earth Company wanted us not to trade

Union-side, and he did it to cut the Fleet off so the Fleet couldn't get supply.

We could do it again."

The merchanter strikes were famous. It was something he knew from school. "So

why don't you?"

"I don't know," Jeremy said, and then said, in a lower voice: "I think the

captain's getting old."

Captain James Robert Neihart. The Captain. The one who'd hauled him aboard and

wrecked his life. It seemed to him that the captain had power enough to get his

way. And that Quen did.

Jeremy didn't say any more. The acceleration kept up, and kept up. Fletcher put

the visor on and turned the book on, and moved only his thumb to change pages.

He was still scared. Maybe more so, but less so of the jump itself. The pirates

sounded more active than the station news had had the story. He hadn't meant to

tread on Jeremy's sensitivities. Jeremy had lost a mother, too, in the War, or

what passed for the peace, and they had that in common, as well as their birth.

He didn't know enough about history. He'd gotten through his courses without

having to know that much. He was good on the governments of Earth, far off

things that were more exotic than evocative of real pain. The construction had

been an inconvenience of his childhood, places you couldn't go, because there

was always construction in the way, but he'd actively avoided knowing about the

War, or his mother's reason for being where she'd died. He'd understood that Q

section had been pretty bad, and some of the people that had been in Q section

were still visiting the psychs. Some had even asked for a minor wipe, to purge

that time from their memories. Which said it had been pretty bad, because the

psychs had granted a wipe to some, and they hadn't even considered it for his

mother. Even if she later killed herself.

"This is James Robert. Jump in five minutes. First warning. Trank down.

Fletcher, welcome aboard, and have a sound sleep"

Me? he asked himself. The high and mighty senior and universally-famous captain

talked to him, in front of the whole damn crew?

"Trank down," Jeremy said from above him. "Now. You all right?"

"Yeah. Yes." He'd mapped out every move he needed to make. His hands were

shaking as he pulled the visor off and stowed it the way he'd been warned to

stow everything loose, shoved it in the tight elastic pocket at the edge of the

bunk. "Where's best to give it?" JR had said shoot it in the wrist, but Jeremy

knew easy ways for everything.

"Anywhere below the neck. Arm's fine. Push up your sleeve and just hit it."

He pulled out the packet with nightmares of dropping it, fought with the tear

strip, got his sleeve up and froze… just froze, hand shaking so he almost did

drop it.

"You give it yet?"Jeremy called down to him.

He pushed the packet hard against his bare forearm. The spring kicked. He didn't

feel it as sharply as he thought he should. It didn't sting. He held up the

clear packet to his eye. The plastic was flat against the backing, fluid

depleted. It had gone in. It looked as if it had. Maybe he should take the other

one. In case. Maybe it had ejected on the bedclothes instead of in his arm…

"Fletcher? Did you do it? Are you all right?"

"Yes!" He was shivering. But things were growing distant. He felt the drug

insinuating itself through his veins. It had gone in, he'd just been so scared

he hadn't felt the sting. He was getting slower…

Slower and lighter at the same time. Maybe the ship had cut the engines. It felt

that way…

"Fletcher…" he heard someone say…

They were looking for him…

Rain swept the trees in sheets, and battered the mask, making the seal against

his face slippery and uncertain as he traded cylinders—the first trade-out he'd

had to make, and sooner than he'd expected. That early depletion of a

life-and-death resource scared him; rather than squander another, he replaced

just one, just the one with the end gone dark red, all the way expired.

His hands were trembling as he shoved the replacement in, and he couldn't get

the rain-wet facial seal to take and reseal the way it ought. So he pressed it

hard against his face as he walked, mad, now, mad at all the world above and

half the world of Downbelow and knowing he had to focus down and get his wits

about him before he had an accident Downbelow just wouldn't forgive.

It was getting dark, now: simple fact in the domes, or on the station, where

twilight happened as a technological choice and a human hand could revise it.

Not out here. A dozen times he'd tell himself he had to just turn around, go

back, follow River home. But he'd long passed any hope of using any excuse he

could think of but one: he was lost.

And that was the truth. He'd gotten himself in such a mess now he didn't know

how to get out.

Couldn't blame anyone—not for the lost part. That was stupid. And if he died of

it, he couldn't pass the blame for that. He had a locator. And he walked without

losing it, because dammit, he wasn't giving up. Not yet. Not until he was a lot

closer to being out of cylinders than he was.

And maybe—maybe—it was a tiny idea, a forlorn and hopeless hope—maybe somebody

would find him, and maybe he would hold out until the ship undocked, or

until—remotest of all hopes—until they were so glad he was alive they'd

understand how hard they'd pushed him, and maybe he could engineer something if

he just got a chance to talk to the psychs.

He'd hated them lifelong. But right now he saw them as a chance: he was good at

talking to them. He'd say he'd spooked because of being followed and that at

first he'd really meant to get the saw before it went on his record. And then he

could break down and say it wasn't the idea, and he'd lied, and it was just

immaturity. He had just turned seventeen. You got some license to be immature,

didn't you? They gave plenty to Marshall Willett. Or Jim Frantelli. Jim had a

book full of reprimands on stupid things, and he didn't have any. Not one.

Wouldn't that count for something? Somewhere?

Or if they got onto him and said he couldn't come back to the program he could

talk to the downers. He'd tell Melody and Patch if he wasn't there after they

came back from the walk, they should sit down and strike. They'd get all the

downers behind him and they'd say no downer would work if they didn't have

Fletch—

He was kidding himself. It wasn't going to happen. Melody and Patch couldn't

organize something like that even if he could make them understand. They'd try

to help him, but they weren't the kind of downer that ran things. He didn't even

know if he'd find them out here, or if the rains had started the spring and

they'd have gone off somewhere he didn't know, all unknowing that their Fetcher

was in trouble.

He'd just needed—just needed to have some breathing room. A day or two before

people started invoking courts and lawyers and sending him through it all

again——

He'd worked hard. He'd be happy to work hard all his life, and earn the

station-share the ship was suing the station about and never spend a credit

except on food. He'd be good down here.

It just wasn't damn all fair, and he hated their damn ship and he hated the

family that had left his mother on the station.

Intellectually he knew they'd had no choice, sick as she was; but there was a

childish part of him that was mad about that; and a much more rational part that

hated them for their damned persistence, coming back again and again with their

lawsuits, and the station for its stupid automated accounting systems that kept

kicking the bill out again—when all they wanted was not to be billed for

fourteen and a half million c and all the station wanted was a quittance so they

could either put him on the books or get him off the books. It was two

authorities playing games with each other, all technicalities, for a stupid ship

that refused to pay his mother's bills and a station that refused to admit he

was born to a station-share and kept billing Finity for his existence here.

Stupid games. All these years that he'd been trying to get on the level and have

a life of his own, for God's sake, what did they want of him, except to go one

more round of lawsuits and make points on each other. He hated—

Mud sent him skidding, down, down, down in the twilight, and River was below. He

grabbed at things in fright, and got his hand on a branch, and held, having torn

muscles and scared himself. He hung there and slowly began to get his feet under

him, and crawled up the slope on his hands and knees, asking himself why it

mattered, and wouldn't it have been better after all if he'd just gone in and

saved everybody the bother.

It took him a long time to get his feet under him. When he walked again it was

with a knot of pain in his throat and a knot of fear around his heart, with no

notion where he was going.

To see as much of the world as he could see, he decided, before he pushed the

come-get-me button on the locator and admitted the dream was over. There wasn't

much point in wandering in the dark and using up cylinders. So he'd just sit

down and stay warm and not lose his head.

He was shivering when he did find a place to sit. The suit had a flash lining,

and you could pull a patch off and it would heat up. It would only do it once,

and then that suit was done and a discard, but he was going to be at the halfway

point of cylinders by tomorrow and he'd have to go back or he wouldn't come

back.

You wouldn't die of Downbelow's air right away. If you breathed it you got

medical problems.

Maybe if he just lied and told them he had breathed the air they'd keep him on

the station. They'd put him in the hospital, and they'd find out he hadn't, and

he'd be in a lot of trouble, but he wouldn't be on the ship.

Or maybe he'd just really do it, just take the mask off and come back really

sick and not have to think about the ship. He'd be a medical case, then, maybe

for the rest of his life, just like his mother.

But he'd seen that. He didn't want it.

He'd think about solutions tomorrow, he decided. He'd think when he had to

think. He pulled the patch to heat the suit, and felt the warmth spread in the

folds, first, then, gradually to the rest of his body.

Then there was nothing to do but sit there, while the rain roared in the trees

and River roared in his banks nearby.

Nunn would have gotten in a lot of trouble, Fletcher imagined, for thinking he

was going to walk tamely back to the dorm-dome. He was sort of sorry about that.

Nunn never had done anything to him.

It was damned hard not to think what a mess he'd gotten himself in. He wished he

had the strength to keep walking so he didn't have to listen to his own mind

work, and to his own common sense say how badly he'd screwed up.

If you had a cylinder go out while you were sleeping you just got slower and

slower and maybe didn't wake up. He should have checked out how far gone the

cylinders were before it got dark. He wasn't used to places that became dark

with no light switch to flip. It was dark, now, and he couldn't check them. That

was what they said. If you get lost, don't go to sleep. He could go by feel and

change out to ones he knew were new; but if he ran around with a bunch of

unwrapped cylinders in his pockets he could ruin a few, or he could get them wet

in the rain and the damp.

Hell with it, he thought. He thought he had enough time left on the ones that

were in.

The scare when he'd nearly fallen in Old River a while ago had begun, however,

to drive something of his self-preservation out of him. It had been a sharp,

keen danger, not the sickly kind of terror he hated so much worse—sitting in a

lawyer's office and listening to people disposing of his life. He'd nearly

fallen in the river and he began slowly to realize now he wasn't scared. Just

toss the dice, and maybe he'd decide to come back and maybe he wouldn't.

If he passed the safe limits of choice, then maybe he'd make it, and maybe he

wouldn't. In either case, he had more control over his life than the people who

ran things would ever give him.

He was screwing them up good, was what he was doing. They'd be upset, and he

wasn't damned sorry.

Probably Bianca would be upset, too, but then, Bianca didn't know his record.

When people found that out they quit caring, and most of them got away from him

so fast their tracks smoked.

Melody and Patch would be upset. Melody most of all. But Melody hoped for a new

baby. Hoped he'd grown up and found a girl of his own kind only so she could

have a baby and quit taking care of a messed-up human kid.

When he thought about that, he hurt inside. Aged seventeen, safe and secret in

the dark, he hurt, for all the things that had ever gone wrong___

They were calling him again…

Wouldn't let him be alone, and it was all he wanted…

…"Fletcher…"

"Fletcher," someone said from outside, and he blinked, shaky, sick. Someone—his

eyes were blurred—lifted his head up after several tries and succeeded after he

began to cooperate with the effort to lift him. Someone put something to his

lips and said, "Drink," so he closed his lips on the straw and drank. It was

what his body needed, a taste told him that.

The somebody was a younger cousin. Jeremy. The place was the ship.

The arm he was holding himself up with began to shake. The place smelled like

sweat and old clothes. "Something wrong with the ship?" He found the strength to

panic, and tried to sit up.

"No," Jeremy said, and slipped his arm free and let him struggle with the belts

that were holding him. "Keep drinking the juice. I'm senior by a month. I get

the shower first"

"Well, did something happen?" he called after Jeremy, thinking because it had

been so short a time, they must have aborted the run…But things had changed. He

felt his face—the little trace of beard, dead skin that rolled off under his

fingers. His clothes were disgusting. Like month-old laundry. The smell was him.

"We're at Tripoint," Jeremy called back from inside the shower. "Drink the

juice! You'll be sorry if you don't! We're going to be blowing V in a bit. Don't

panic if the ship sort of goes away. It just does that. It's kind of wild. About

two, three times."

He had three packets of the stuff. He drained the first. There was a terrible

moment of giddiness, where the deck seemed to dissolve under him and the walls

went nowhere. He was utterly disoriented, and slumped down on the bed until the

feeling went away.

"That was the first," Jeremy called out. "Damn, that was hard!"

"First what?" He felt sick at his stomach.

"K-dump," Jeremy yelled back. There was the sound of the shower. "Braking,

hyperspace style. We don't go up all the way, we just kind of brush it. Slows us

down"

He knew something about hyperspace. He'd never imagined feeling it. They'd just

touched the hyperspace interface. He felt shaky and ripped open another juice,

so thirsty his mouth felt dusty.

Things tasted too sweet, and too sour. The green walls had a flavor. The smell

had a color, and not a pretty one.

Most of all, the dreadful thing had happened, he was no longer at Pell, he was

out of reach of home, and the only thing he could think of was a desperate need

for liquid and what taste told him was in that liquid. He ripped open another

drink packet. He sat there sipping mineral-reinforced juice until Jeremy came

out to look for a change of clothes.

The intercom came on. What sounded like a mechanical voice called their names,

and Vince's and Linda's, and said, "Galley duty."

"Shower's yours," Jeremy said. "We've got galley this round. All those pots and

pans. Lucky us. But it's not bad. Rise and shine."

He felt like hell. And they were going to be working. The rebel part of him said

ignore it, lie here, make them come get him. But it was better than lying in a

bunk thinking. He stripped off and went to the shower, and was in the middle of

a steamy, lung-hydrating deluge when the siren sounded.

"Takehold!" Jeremy screamed from outside. "Stay put! Damn, what's he doing up

there?"

He didn't know what to do or which wall to brace himself against. The world

dissolved and reformed. The water hit him, boiling hot. Or the world had come

back. He leaned against the shower wall hoping to drown and not to be blown to

atoms. Shaking head to foot.

"You all right?" Jeremy yelled.

"The emergency has ended" a calm voice said on the intercom. "The ship is

stable. That was a reposition on receipt of an unidentified, now ID'ed as Union

military Amity. All clear. Request roll call and safety check,"

"Well, damn all, what are they doing here?" Jeremy said from outside the door.

"Bridge wants us to call in. You all right, Fletcher?"

"Fine," he said He stood there while the fans dried him off and he shook and

shivered in the warm air. He managed to ask, meekly, "Is something wrong?"

"Must be all right," Jeremy said through the door, "Helm must've not liked the

look of things. But we got our all clear. We can move about"

Move about? He was in the God-help-him shower. "Do we do that a lot?"

"Pretty rare we see anybody," Jeremy said "It's empty out here. We didn't nearly

hit her, understand. We just, if we see anybody, we change V. In case they, you

know, aren't up to any good. In case they fired. That is a Union carrier out

there."

"So?"

"So this is sort of Alliance territory. They can come here, just kind of nosing

around, but that's one big ship out there. Usually they'd send just a cruiser to

look around. That's a whole damn command center."

"Friendly?"

"Yeah. Sort of. It's pretty wild. Helm must've forgot we were hauling."

He opened the shower door and felt the chill outside. He dressed in clean

coveralls, trying to conceal the shakes he was suffering, He'd dropped weight,

he'd noticed that when he'd been in the shower. He felt hollow inside, and

wanted another fruit juice, but they were out.

"So are we still likely for a takehold?" he asked Jeremy. "Can we go down to the

galley, or are we stuck here?"

"We're supposed to be on the new Old Rules," Jeremy said, "whatever that means.

That everything's supposed to be looser and if we get a takehold it's not a

takehold like they're going to be shooting. Not unless they say ‘red.’ Then it's

serious and we're back on the old New Rules. But I guess the old New Rules still

apply on the bridge all the time. Damn, that was a stop! I bet they rearranged

the galley good and proper. Cook's going to be cussing the air blue."

They were crazy. The whole ship and its company was crazy, and he was still

shaking.

"But I guess it's all right to go," Jeremy said, "You ready? Guess they're not

going to shoot."

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter X

Contents - Prev/Next

Pure nerves, JR discovered when he reported in on the bridge. Nobody blamed

Helm. Their pilot had made a precautionary move when he picked up a carrier's

large presence in the local buoy information, maintaining V.

Then a fast drop to non-combatant stance, all before the rest of them knew

anything was going on and before the carrier's advanced, fire-linked systems

could read and confirm their ID off stored files. The deep spacetime punch and

quick relocation of their larger than average mass could, unhappily, have given

them a warlike, carrierlike, appearance—a paradoxical faster-than-light presence

that would propagate through the spacetime sheet in the same way a pin-drop

could make itself heard in a still room.

But they weren't, in that instant, helpless and spotted in the fire-path of the

carrier's hair-triggered defense systems. For one thing, in the hand of cards

that Old Man Inertia dealt, an entering ship always had the ace if they had a

pilot who knew how to use it. The entering ship could fire downslope if they

chose; reposition if they chose. If they hadn't been willing to meet the

carrier, they'd have gone silent and unlocatable somewhere along a track

dictated only by physics and the local mass—a track that carrier could

calculate, but not soon enough or precisely enough, on a ship that still carried

enough V to jump out again on the Viking heading. And fire as they did so.

That rapid stutter of presence they'd made, however, was delay enough to let

their systems determine that the presence in the jump-point was Union, not

Mazianni, and their subsequent stop let the carrier find out the same about

them, since they'd been lawfully using their ID when they came in.

It was still a jittery feeling, a once-enemy dreadnought in possession of the

Tripoint system and themselves in its crosshairs. By what JR detected on the

displays, the carrier didn't look at all to be in transit of the jump-point. It

was low-energy on a vector that said it had come from Viking, but it wasn't

proceeding. It was just sitting. Looking around. Logging traffic.

Prowling the edges of Alliance territory it wasn't supposed to visit… except on

specific invitation of Pell, which he didn't think it had.

Mallory's invitation, however, in the deep uncertainties of this post-War

period, might be the answer. The carrier was possibly—possibly—moving out of its

territory in order to back up Mallory in Earth space after they'd left Mallory

unattended. That would imply Finity's decision had been made many months earlier

than he thought it had—but it wouldn't be the first time he'd been caught

ignorant of Finity's high-level operations.

Junior officers were expected to guess, and to hone their strategic skills

against real situations, trying to outfigure senior officers. But it didn't help

junior officer nerves. He'd taken himself up to B deck at breakneck speed,

unshaven, still in flight-slippers, and checked in on the bridge. So had

Madison, who was supposed to be the next shift, and who obviated all necessity

for him to stay here—but stay he did.

In the duty of second-guessing command without disturbing operations, JR went up

to Scan 5's post and simply observed for a moment, in order not to disturb the

critical, multilevel operations of that post.

"Rider status," he asked Scan 5 after a moment of stable display.

"Uncertain," Five reported without turning in his chair. "Carrier ID confirmed

as Amity. Output normal, range 5 minutes."

The carrier, five minutes away as light traveled, had resumed ID output, a

measure of confidence as it looked them over. Scan and passive-recept alone,

however, couldn't entirely confirm what Amity was doing, whether it was sitting

there with its several rider-ships still attached and therefore harmless, or

whether it had already deployed them as heavy-fire platforms, lying

transmission-silent and ready at various points about the area. Finity's optics

were surely in play, along with other methods of search.

The carrier hadn't obliged their optics by turning a profile that would make its

status clear, either. He saw the fuzzy image and the enhancement and didn't take

that situation for a chance arrangement in their relative positions. Five

minutes was close, as ships reckoned entry positions. It was not close in

targeting.

They had had an uneasy working arrangement with Union military that had held for

nearly two decades. They'd even worked, though not lately, with this particular

carrier. Both Alliance and Union protected their secrets, and Union was still

very wary, particularly of Mallory's intentions, even after two decades.

Bucklin and Lyra showed up to take their stations: apprentice-posts, unassigned

chairs, like his, that left them able to observe, not necessarily to work at

this critical juncture. He made a quiet approach to his own regular post, near

the Old Man and Madison, noting that by now in ordinary procedure their bridge

shift should have changed. Madison's team was held, not yet called to duty, and

that changeover might be delayed indefinitely.

Then the Old Man engaged Com. Voice meant that senior officials had now made

station on the carrier, if they hadn't been there at the moment of their entry.

JR sat beside Bucklin and Lyra and put in his earpiece to catch the drift of

that message, relieved to hear the Old Man's voice addressing the Union captain

in a casualness that didn't betoken hostility.

Reassuring. There was code passing, now, he'd bet, words that didn't quite fit

the conversation, and there was at the same time he noted a relaxation of the

Old Man's features, a little hint of humor.

Madison spared JR a direct glance, a nod, a handsign that meant, ordinarily,

Ours, but meant, here, JR believed, Friendly approach.

A time-lagged response from Amity came then, that said:

"Greetings from the admiral and his respects for your efforts at Wyatt's,

Captain Neihart. You may pass that along to your colleague on Norway. I must say

your appearance is a surprise. I trust it forecasts success and not bad news at

Earth. Where are you bound?"

"Esperance. We've resigned from the chase, sir. We've gone simply to routine

cargo-carrying on this run, and we'll be back in the trade from now on if things

go as we plan. The pirate hunt is growing thin, success in that regard. Now we

have to teach these young people of ours the merchant trade, give them a new

view of the universe. Greetings to the admiral and our hopes for future

cooperation. We'll be quick to respond if we do spot trouble-sorry about that

reposition—but we're hauling cargo now and we'll even be taking mail from time

to time. Earth's as stable as I've seen it and we hope to have eliminated some

of the flow of goods we were concerned about. Salutations from our colleague and

expectations of good news from your arena."

Time-lagged conversations tended to run simultaneously and to change topics

multiple times in the same paragraph, following the informational wavefront that

had just come to the speaker.

"I wish I'd had the wherewithal to load full at Sol," the Old Man said, "A load

of whiskey, chocolate and wood on our last run, however. I'll send you over a

bottle of Mallory's favorite Scotch. Her compliments. And mine."

Audacious. And from Mallory? A Union carrier might not want to swallow a pill

Finity dispensed, fearing bombs or biologics. But it was a handsome gift at the

prices that prevailed past Pell

A startling implication of connections and conduits of information. The hell,

then, they hadn't known some Union contact might be here. Yet it had startled

Helm, appearing as it did? Revise all estimates: they'd expected a smaller ship,

but some ship.

The junior officer, kept in the dark and fed whatever data he could find by

feel, could at least surmise the fact that they'd expected someone, and spooked

for fear of the size of what they'd found. Helm might not have picked it up from

buoy input. Helm might have read the interface itself, and been just that fast

reacting to the unexpected.

"Delighted to receive fire," one of the most powerful warships in space answered

that offer. "Good voyage to you, Finity."

A Union carrier was going to search empty space for a beeper-can and a bottle of

Scotch whiskey?

Orders were passing. The ops crew down on A deck was finding a cannister,

basically a smuggler's rig, certainly not something you could buy at a station

outfitters—and an item which they did chance to have, by some cosmic and

unsuspected luck.

As he listened, Lyra, as the available junior-most crew, found herself

dispatched on an unusual mission to the captain's private bar.

"Is Scotch all of it?" he asked Madison as the attenuated conversation wound

down to sign-offs.

"Smart lad," Madison said, and nothing more.

So there was something from Mallory that didn't involve Scotch, something that

they'd been carrying in event of some such meeting somewhere along their course,

and that a Union carrier was now going to pick up.

Curious dealings they had. No, they wouldn't poison-pill a Union carrier. Not on

their fragile lives. There was something going on in this voyage that he'd lay

odds wasn't in the line of trade: Mallory's business, almost certainly so, and

Mallory was always a wild card in the affairs of Pell Station, apt to take any

side that served her purpose. She was a former merchanter, former Fleet officer

and bitterly opposed to Union. And had worked with Union against the Fleet.

There was no side she hadn't been on, at one time or another, including Earth's.

If Mallory was out there keeping an eye on something, even expecting this

carrier, or a carrier to be operating on this border, then there was something

afoot. He thought Mallory was back near Sol.

But there were some things for which the senior captains gave no answers because

there was no need-to-know, and because crew on liberties were vulnerable and

sometimes too damned talkative. Even Family crew.

The more people involved, the more chance of accidents. Clearly if Madison

wanted to tell him what was in that packet besides a bottle of extravagantly

expensive Scotch, Madison would have said, directly. And it was still the

junior's job to figure things out.

Foolish question he'd asked Madison. Pursuing confirmations, he checked his

output from Nav, and then got up to walk past Nav's more junior stations and

confirm their exact arrival point at the dark mass. He should have asked…

"How'd the kid make it through?" Helm 1 asked, Hans Andrew, blindsiding him on

the other matter of his reasonable concern as he passed the helmsman's chair.

Fletcher. If there'd been a problem in that department, it had been a junior

problem, and no one in senior crew had had time to ask him—until now. Odd and

eclectic, the concerns that sometimes came out of Helm, who more than anyone on

the ship was focused on the shadow of that carrier and on space at large.

"Fine. Jeremy reported in, they're fine." Jeremy had called him as his direct

report-to station while Fletcher was in the shower, and reported himself and

Fletcher as in good order. In the crisis, JR hadn't yet checked on the specific

details. Fletcher was alive, God hope he was sane.

Things were still questionable on the bridge.

"Sorry to do that to him," Helm muttered: Hans Andrew, peppershot gray and eyes

that, focused on his console, still frantically darted to small side motions

with the marginal come- down off a pilot's hype. JR suspected that Hans was

still tracking little if any of the intership communications—nor cared. When a

pilot decided to move his ship in reaction to a developing situation, he did so

on the situation, not on plan, not on policy, and sometimes not on the captain's

orders: had to, at the speeds Hans' mind dealt with. The active pilot was in one

sense the most aware individual on the ship; the gunner and Scan chief were

right behind, with guns autoed live the nanosecond Finity dropped into system.

Meanwhile Helm would ask about the new kid on A deck, but not about the carrier,

and Helm's eyes—one of them with a VR contact—would dart and track minutiae of

the ship's exterior environment on his instruments, alive to that with a focus

that concentratedly ignored any micro-dealings of ops. Unless you were the

captain, you didn't talk to Helm unless addressed by Helm. You didn't bother him

when he was hyped.

And he didn't answer Helm's comment except to dismiss a concern Helm had

evidently carried into hyperspace with him, a stray thought from a month ago. It

cleared an item from Helm's agenda. At the speed Helm's mind thought, mere human

transactions, the negotiations of captains and admirals, must take an eternity.

He walked on to the empty chairs at Nav. Bucklin joined him after about ten

minutes in which not much happened but routine and chatter back and forth with

the carrier regarding a month- ago solar flare off EpEri, Viking's sun. "We've

just dropped the beeper-can," Bucklin said in a low tone as he sat down in the

vacant chair beside him. "What do you make of this crazy goings-on?"

"An interesting voyage," JR said.

"I thought we'd retired."

The Old Man's full of surprises."

"You think Mallory's out there at the moment?"

He thought about it, all the deep dark fringes of the sprawling mass-point where

whole Fleets could hide, a hundred ships a mere pinprick on the skin of the

universe. Lose something out here? Easy as not knowing what tiny arc to sweep

with your scan, in a universe noisy with stars and blinded by local mass.

But he shook his head.

"No. Personally, I don't. I think she's somewhere at the other end of Earth's

space. While we lump along like an ore-hauler, on the merchant routes. That ship

won't use them." Meaning the carrier, meaning the commercial short hops. There

were further routes, that ships like that one, with its powerful engines, could

use. And he envied that Union ship its capacities, its hair-trigger systems,

with all his War-taught soul. State of the art, start to finish. Beautiful. A

life remote from a future of slogging about trading stops and loading cargo.

"There is the deep route out of here," he said to Bucklin. "The other thing that

carrier has, besides riders, is an admiral. They might be working with Mallory."

 

"She's telling that carrier where to look for trouble. That's what I'm thinking.

I think we're a go-between, I don't think Union wants their ships near her any

oftener than they can avoid it."

It was likely true, in principle. There were a lot of bitter grudges between

Union and Alliance, even between specific Union and Alliance ships—resentments

from the War years. Mallory very possibly stood off at one end of Alliance

space, telling Union where a Fleet operation might pop out of hyper-space in

their side, doing nothing that would bring her under Union guns… in these years

when the pirate operations were dying down and when, consequently, Union might

perceive their need for Mallory as less—as less, that was, if they were fools.

JR drew a long breath in speculation, thinking of the Hinder Stars, where their

patrols failed to keep universal security. That strand of stars, the set of

stars that had enabled the first starships to reach out from Earth to Pell, was

a bridge that no firepower man had yet invented could blow out of existence.

Stellar mass was damn stubborn in being where it was at any given moment.

If you moved like a carrier, on huge engines, and took those long-jump routes

only a light-laden ship could take, you could, however, bypass that bridge

entirely, take the direct route out of Tripoint to Earth—or out of it. Something

big could be coming.

A major battle, maybe.

And, God, God! for Finity to be read out of those universe-defining decisions?

Leave the big choices to the big carriers, and devil take the merchanters, after

all the dead they'd consigned to scattered suns?

A knot gathered in his throat as he saw nothing Finity could do right now in

what was important in the universe, not if Mazianni carriers arrived this second

full in their sights.

Finity couldn't maneuver. A closed-hold hauler couldn't dump cargo on a minute's

notice, the way a can-hauler could release the clamps and spill everything it

had into the shipping lanes.

And if they could dump cargo, they couldn't afford to: the Old Man had seen to

that first when he'd withdrawn their repair reserve at Sol for this cargo and

all those bottles of Scotch whiskey and crates of coffee and other highly

expensive items they'd taken on—and then lawfully declared at Pell, a little

honesty at which he'd winced when he learned it. No other merchanters willingly

paid all that tax, they always hedged the question on cargo-in-transit and just

didn't declare it.

What was in the Old Man's mind? he'd asked himself then. Playing by outmoded

rules? Acting on honor, as if that could carry them in a post-War universe that

was every ship for itself? He ached to see the Old Man, who said they had to

trade to survive, play by rules the universe didn't regard as important any

longer, and said to himself they were going to find themselves out-competed, if

that was the case.

He'd entertained hope it was only a short-term run, to sell off the luxury goods

for moderate profit at Pell.

But at Pell, they'd withdrawn their other major reserve and bought high-mass

staples as well as Pell luxuries, to carry on to Mariner, with the stated

objective of Esperance, the backdoor to Cyteen itself. He'd have hoped they were

a courier—except that some of Finity's women had believed the captain and gone

off their birth control. That was a decision. He couldn't imagine the mindset it

took to vote with one's own body to risk Francesca's fate.

Their run to Mariner and beyond felt, in consequence, unhappily real. They'd

left Pell as mercantile and committed as the captain had indicated, and he'd

never felt so helpless, sitting fat and impotent in front of a potential enemy.

As a future commanding officer of a significant Alliance merchant-warrior, he'd

never in a million years contemplated he'd see his ship absolutely helpless to

maneuver.

Finity signed off its transmission, signaling the carrier that it was about to

make its routine course change for Mariner. If there was an objection to that

procedure they were about to learn it. They'd fired a ridiculous missile. Now

they had to walk past the predator and see if it jumped.

The takehold sounded. Crew that happened to be standing found places to belt in.

He and Bucklin found theirs side by side, on the jump seats beside Helm.

In five minutes more they did a realspace burn that took them out of relational

synch and bow-on orientation to the carrier, and started the process of finding

inertial match relative to their next target.

Unlike Pell, Mariner had a different traveling vector than Tripoint. Their climb

out would be a burn, then a little space of heavy but automated computer work,

another few takeholds possible, and then a steep climb back to jump, shorter

than the struggle with a fair-sized star that they routinely had at Pell.

Tripoint mass was complex and tricky, and could give your sensors fits if you

didn't zero it all the way out as you set yourself up as sharing a packet of

spacetime with contrarily moving Mariner. That was Nav's job.

Madison switched their console output over to the Old Man's screens and put both

him and Bucklin on watch, while Madison and the Old Man engaged in urgent

discussion. The captain's data feed was a constantly switching priority of

input, from whatever his number two thought significant, and whatever a crew

chief in a crisis bulleted through on a direct hail.

Things stayed quiet. The screens switched in regular rotation, then one rapid

flurry as nav data started to come in.

He didn't sit the chair often, even figuratively, as when the captains passed

him the command screens. Now the third and fourth captains, Alan and Francie,

had come to the bridge, moving between takeholds. He saw their presence in the

numbers that showed on the Active list whenever a posted officer or tech arrived

on duty. All four captains were now in conference on the encounter, and he, with

Bucklin, sat keeping an eye on the whole situation with the real possibility of

them, momentarily more current than the captains, actually ordering Helm to

move.

Definitely a planned encounter, he concluded. Perhaps Mallory was positioning

Finity via Mariner clear to Esperance, their turn-around point, and calling

Amity to hold that intersection, hoping to trap something in the middle or drive

quarry to an ambush. There was hope yet that Finity was engaged in trade purely

as cover, and they wouldn't sit helpless in that encounter.

The steady tick of information past him tracked the beeper-can on a lazy course

that would ultimately intersect the carrier. The same screen said the carrier

had launched something considerably larger, at slow speed, probably a repair

skimmer, a far cry from any rider-ship, in pursuit of the Scotch.

Nothing threatened them. There were no other arrivals. It might be days, even a

week or two, before another ship came through Tripoint. The system buoy didn't,

a matter agreed on by treaty, inform them of the number of ships that were

recent, although ships left traces in the gas and dust of the point that their

instruments could assess for strength and time of passage. It was a security

matter, out here in the dangerous dark. All merchanters that came and went had

just as soon do so without overmuch advertisement to other merchanters—and

didn't want the buoy politicized—or information given to the military,

especially considering the Alliance military included potentially rival

merchanters. It was the age of distrust. And it was the age of self-interest

succeeding the age of self-sacrifice, as ships and stations alike fought for

survival in a changed economy.

Aside from the worry about pirate lurkers, and raids, smuggling went on hand

over fist in such isolation, goods exchanged in direct trade, without station

duty, illicit or restricted items, pharmaceuticals from Cyteen, rare woods from

Earth's forests. Nothing that ships that habitually paused and lurked here were

doing would bear close examination by station authorities.

That carrier out there was, in its way, another authority that would frown on

such free enterprise: ships that arrived here under that grim witness would be

intimidated, and wouldn't make the shadow-market exchanges common in such

meetings.

But stop the furtive trade? It would move to some other point until the carrier

was gone. And the carrier would go.

That carrier, rather than tracking what merchanters did, was going to be moving

somewhere the light of suns didn't reach. And Finity's End continued on,

slogging her way to jump.

A month and four days had passed. It was on the galley clock.

Seeing the date on that clock was when the fact came home to Fletcher that this

wasn't Pell, and Fletcher stood and stared a moment, knowing that the thin

stubble he'd shaved off his face in the shower wasn't a month's worth… but half

that, as much as a spacer aged.

Both were facts he'd known intellectually before he reported for work. But that

that disparate aging was happening to him as it had happened to Jeremy and all

the rest—it took that innocuous wall clock to bring the shock home to him.

Spacers weren't just them, any longer. It was himself who'd dropped out of the

universe for a month, and wasn't a month older.

But Pell was. And Bianca was. They'd never make up that time difference.

The rains were mostly done, now. The floods would be subsiding.

The grain would have started to grow. Melody and Patch would have made their

mating walk, made love, begun a new life if they were lucky.

But he wouldn't be there when they came back. If they came back. If Melody ever

had her longed-for baby. He wouldn't know.

"Yeah," Vince said, juvenile nastiness, "it's a clock. Seen one before?"

"Shut up," he said

It was crazy that this could happen. They'd changed him. He wasn't Fletcher

Neihart, seamlessly fitted into Pell's time schedules, any longer. He was

Fletcher Neihart who'd begun to age in time to Jeremy's odd, time-stretched

life.

It was a queasy, helpless feeling as he went to work at the cook-staff's orders,

and he kept a silence for a while, a silence the seniors present didn't

challenge.

They weren't bad people, the cook-staff: Jeff and Jim T. and Faye, all of whom

had been solicitous of him when he first came aboard. They'd worried about his

preferences, been careful to see he got enough to eat—a concern so basic and at

once so dear to Jeff's pride in his craft that he couldn't take offense.

Now he was their scrub-help, along with Vince and Linda and Jeremy, and he took

heavy pans of frozen food from the lockers, slid cold trays into flash ovens,

opened cabinets of tableware trays and food trays and handed them up to Linda,

who handed them to Vince and Vince to Jeremy.

At least in all the hurry and hustle he didn't have to think. They had nearly

two hundred meals to deliver to B deck mess, as many to set up here, on A, in

the mess hall adjacent to the galley. There were, besides all that, carts of hot

sandwiches to take up to B, for crew on duty in various places including the

bridge.

He didn't do that job. They didn't let him up into operations areas—they didn't

say so, but Vince ran them down to the lift and took them up. And there were

special, individual meals to serve as people came trailing in from cargo and

maintenance, wanting food on whatever schedule their own work allowed. It was a

busy place, always the chance of someone coming in. It was hard work. But hungry

people were happy people once they had their hands full of food, at least

compared to the duty down in laundry.

Fletcher snatched a meal for himself, and the others did the same, then had to

interrupt their break to get more trays out, because all of technical

engineering had unloaded at once from a meeting, and there were hungry people

flooding in.

That group came in talking about a ship they'd met. A Union ship.

Aren't we in Alliance territory? he wondered. Then he felt queasy, remembering

in the process that if he did have a view of the space outside the ship, it

wouldn't be anything like the Pell solar system schematic he'd learned in

school. No planets. No sun. Great Sun was far behind him.

They were at what they called a dark mass, a near-star and a couple of massive

objects that still wouldn't go to fusion if you lumped them all together.

The nature of the Tripoint mass was a fact to memorize, in school, a trade route

on which Pell depended. Fact, too, that Tripoint had been a territory they'd

fought over in the War. He'd grown up with the memorial plaques. On this site…

But here he was in the middle of it, and so was a Union ship, and the kid across

from him, his not-kid roommate with the twelve-year-old body, and Vince and

flat-chested Linda the same, they all chattered with awed speculations about

what a Union carrier was doing, or why, as the rumor was, the captain had talked

with it and fired a capsule at it.

"We might see action yet," Jeremy said happily. Fletcher didn't take it for

cheering news. But, the techs said, nothing had developed. The Union ship had

stayed put.

Another takehold warning came through. Finity had moved once, and then again,

and now it fired the engines again. They spent an hour in the safety-nook of the

galley playing vid games while the engineering people went to their quarters,

off-shift and resting. There was no hint of trouble.

Then there was cooking to do for future meals, mixing and pouring into pans and

layering of pasta and sauce while the end-shift meal cooked.

Pans from storage, thawed and heated, produced fruit pastry for dessert, with

spice Fletcher had never tasted before. Jeff the cook said it came from Earth,

and that gave him momentary pause. He was being corrupted, he thought. Fed

luxuries. He thought how he couldn't get that flavor on Pell, or couldn't afford

it; and he asked himself if he ever wanted to get to like it.

But he ate the dessert and a second helping, and told himself he might as well

enjoy it in the meanwhile and be moral and righteous and resentful later.

Shipboard had its advantages, and it was a moral decision to enjoy them while

they were cheap and easy: the spice, the tastes, the novelty of things. He was

mad, yes, he was resentful, and he was caught up in affairs he'd never wanted,

but he didn't, he told himself, need to make any moral points, just legal ones,

and only when he got back to Pell. Anything he chose to enjoy for the time

being—the fruit dessert, the absolutely best shower he'd ever had access to, a

better mattress than he'd ever slept on, all of that—he could equally well

choose to forego when the time came, nothing of his pride or his integrity

surrendered.

And the taste, meanwhile, was wonderful.

Galley duty, he decided, beat laundry all hollow. Laundry was work. On this

detail there was food. As much as you wanted. It was, besides, a duty with the

freedom of Downbelow about it—a work-on-your-own situation, with amicable people

to deal with as supervisors. He especially liked Jeff, the chief mainday cook, a

big gray-haired man who'd evidently enjoyed a lot of his own desserts, and who

bulked large in the little galley, but who moved with such precision in the

cramped space you were safer with him than with any three juniors. Jeff liked

you if you liked his food, that seemed the simple rule; and Jeff didn't ask:

anything complicated of him—like assumptions of kinship.

Cleanup after the cooking wasn't an entirely fun job, but it wasn't bad, either.

Word came to Jeff by intercom that the carrier had held its position and they

were going to do a run up to V in an hour, so the galley had to be cleaned up,

locked up, battened down, every door latched. Then, Jeff said, they could go to

quarters early, at maindark, that hour when the lights dimmed to signify a

twilight for mainday and dawn for alterday crew. Before, they'd had two hours

for rec and rest, but tonight the captains had declared no rec time. It was

early to bed, stuck in their bunks while the ship did whatever it did to get

where they were going,

He was moderately uneasy when the engines fired. He and Jeremy lay in their

bunks while the next, relatively short burn happened, a long, pressured wait.

After that, during what was announced as a fifty-minute inertial glide, Jeremy

played vid games, lying in his bunk, so hyped on his fantasy war it was hard to

ignore him, in his twitches and his nervous limb-moving and occasional sound

effects.

Jeremy might act as if he were on drugs, but Fletcher knew as a practical fact

of living with the boy that that wasn't the case. At times he was convinced that

Jeremy sank into his games because he was scared of what the ship was doing, and

he tried not to dwell on that thought. If Jeremy was scared, then he had no

choice but assume a kid used to this knew what to be scared of. But at other

times, as now, he wondered if that line blurred for Jeremy, as to what were

games and what weren't.

Join Mallory's crew when he grew up, Jeremy had said. Trade wasn't for Jeremy.

No such tame business. Jeremy wanted to fight Mazian's raiders.

History and life had shot along very fast in the seventeen station-side years

Jeremy had been alive—and for all the twelve violent and brutal years Jeremy had

actually been waking, Fletcher surmised, Jeremy had been right in the thick of

it, in that situation the court on Pell had refused to let him enter.

Jeremy had a dead mother, too. This ship had death in abundance to drive Jeremy;

as he guessed Vince and Linda were also driven—all of them stranger than kids of

twelve and thirteen ever ought to be.

And not even a precocious twelve or a fecklessly ignorant seventeen. Jeremy,

Vince, Linda all had the factual knowledge of those years. Jeremy indicated

that, unlike the present situation, they usually had tape during the couple of

weeks they did live during jump—briefing tapes making them aware of ship's

business, educational tapes teaching them body-skills and facts, informational

tapes informing them of history going on at various ports, all those very vivid

things that tape was, and all the vivid teaching that tape could evidently do

even more efficiently on the jump drugs than it did on the other brands of trank

that went with tape-study stationside. Tape could feel like reality, and if he

added up the tape Jeremy must have had in all those months tranked-out lying in

his bunk, he figured he could tack on a virtual college education and a couple

or three waking years of life on Jeremy's bodily twelve.

But while it was knowledge and technical understanding Jeremy had gained during

those lost, lifeless weeks, life lived at the time-stretched rate of two weeks

to every month of elapsed universal time while a ship was in jump, it still

wasn't real-life experience. It wasn't any kind of emotional maturity, or

physical development. They were mentally strange kids, all of the under-

seventeens, sometimes striding over factual adult business so adeptly he could

completely forget how big a gap his own natural growth set between them and

him—and sometimes, again, as now, they acted just the age their bodies were.

Humor consisted of elbow-knocking and practical jokes. Sex was to snigger at.

War and death were vid games, even in kids who'd seen their own mothers and sibs

die—that was the awful part. Jeremy had seen terrible, bloody things—and went

right back to his games, obsessed with bloody images and grinning as he shot up

imaginary enemies. Or real ones. Think what you're doing, he wanted to yell at

Jeremy, but by what little he'd been able to understand, Jeremy's whole life was

no different than those bloody games and Jeremy was fitting himself to survive.

That was the most unnerving aspect of the in-bunk vid wars. Linda wanted to be

an armscomper and target the ship's big guns. About Vince, he had no idea.

Himself, during the ship's maneuvering and slamming about, he shut his eyes and

listened to the music Jeremy lent him. He asked himself did he want to risk his

tape machine and his study tapes by using them during such goings-on, when if

they came unsecured they could suffer damage.

But without his tapes, even without them, if he ignored Jeremy's occasional

sound effects, he could see Old River behind his eyelids, and didn't need the

artificial memory to overlay his own vision.

A month gone by already. He was two weeks older and remembered nothing of it;

the planet was a month along, and after a few down, glum days, Bianca would have

put him and his problems away and gotten on with her life. The everlasting

clouds would have brightened to white. Melody and Patch would come back to the

Base.

They'd know now beyond a doubt that he'd gone. He thought about that while the

ship, having finished its short bursts and jolts, announced another long burn of

two hours duration.

He drew a deep breath as the buildup of pressure started, and let the music

carry him. It was like being swept up by Old River, carried along in flood.

Jeremy fought remembered battles and longed for revenge. He rode a tide of music

and memory, telling himself it was Old River, and Old River might have his

treacheries, but he had his benefits, too.

Life. And springtime.

Puffer-balls and games on the hillside, and skeins of pollen on the flood,

pollen grains or skeins of stars. They weren't going for jump yet. They were

just going to run clear of the mass-point. He was learning, from Jeremy, how the

ship moved

It was safer to think of home… of quitting time in the fields, and the soft gray

silk of clouds fading and fading, until that moment white domes all but glowed

with strangeness and the night-lights around the Base walks, coming on with

dusk, were very small and weak guides against the coming dark.

Back to the galley before maindawn: the ship had built up a high velocity toward

Mariner, and now they were scheduled for two days of quiet, uninterrupted

transit before their jump toward that port.

The cooks, so they declared, never slept late, and neither did the juniors

helping out in the galley. They made a breakfast for themselves of synth eggs

and fruit after they'd delivered breakfast in huge trays to the service counters

on A and B deck. The work had a feeling of routine by now, a comfortable sense

of having done things before that, once he was moving and doing, also gave him

an awareness of what the ship was doing, rushing toward their point of departure

with a speed they'd gained during last watch.

A smooth, ordinary process, except that jolt when they'd come into Tripoint. And

he tried to be calm about the coming jump. How could he be anxious for their

physical safety, Fletcher asked himself, when a ship that had survived the War

with people shooting at them, did something it and every other merchanter ship

did almost every two months of every year?

He decided he could relax a little. The gossip among the cook-staff still said

the Union carrier that had startled them on entry was watching their backs like

a station cop on dockside, and it still didn't seem to be bad news: there was no

move to hinder them, and if there'd been any Mazianni about, they'd have been

scared off by the Union presence, so they could dismiss that fear, too.

He was, he realized, already falling into a sense of expectations, after all

expectations in his life had been ripped away from him. Vince and Linda were,

hour by hour, tolerable nuisances, Jeremy was his reliable guide and general cue

on the things he had to learn, besides being a cheerful, decent sort of kid when

he wasn't blowing up imaginary pirates. Jeff the cook didn't care if he nabbed

an extra roll, or, for that matter, if anybody did. It was like deciding to

enjoy the fruit desserts. Life in general, he decided, was just fairly well

tolerable if he flung himself into his work and didn't think too hard or long

about where he was.

He even found himself caring about this job, enough to anticipate what Jeff

wanted and to try to win Jeff's good humor. No matter how he'd previously, at

Pell, resolved to stay sullen and just to go through the motions in his duties

for his newest family, he found there was no sense sabotaging an effort that fed

them fruit and spice desserts. Jeff Neihart appreciated with a pleasant grin the

fact that he stacked things straight and double-checked the latches the same as

people who were born here. It was worth a little effort he hadn't planned to

give, and he ended up doing things the careful way he could do something when he

cared.

Disorientation still struck occasionally, but those occasions were diminishmg.

Yes, he was in space, which he'd dreaded, but he wasn't in space: it was just a

comfortable, spice smelling kitchen full of busy people.

When, late in the shift, he took a break, he sat down to a cup of real coffee at

a mess hall table. He understood it was real coffee, for the first time in his

life, and he drank it, rolling the taste around on his tongue and telling

himself… well… it was richer than synth coffee. Different. Another thing he

daren't get too used to.

A ship, he was discovering, skimmed some real fancy items for its own use, and

didn't count the cost quite the way station shops would. On this ship, while

they had it, Jeff said, they had it and they should enjoy it.

There were points to this ship business that, really, truly, weren't half bad. A

year was a long time to leave home but not an insurmountable time. There were

worse things to have happened. A year to catch his balance, pass his eighteenth

year, gain his majority…

Jeremy came up and leaned on the table. "Madelaine wants you."

"Who's that?" he asked across the coffee cup.

"Legal."

His stomach dropped, no matter that there wasn't anything Legal Affairs could

possibly do to him now. He swallowed a hot mouthful of coffee and burned his

throat so he winced.

"Why?"

"I don't know. Probably papers to clear up. She's up on B deck. Want me to walk

you there?"

He didn't. It was adult crew and he didn't want any witnesses to his troubles,

particularly among the juniors. Particularly his roommate. All the old alarms

were going off in his gut. "What's the number up there?"

"I think it's B8. Should be. If it isn't, it's not further than B10."

"I can find it," he said. He drank the rest of the coffee, but with a burned

mouth it didn't taste as good, and the pain of his throat lingered almost to the

point of tears, spoiling what had been a good experience. He got up and went

down the corridor to the lift he knew went to B deck.

It was a fast lift. Just straight up, no sideways about it, and up to a level

where the Rules said he shouldn't be except as ordered. It was a carpeted blue

corridor: downstairs was tiled. It was ivory and blue and mauve wall panels.

Really the executive level, he said to himself. This part of the ship looked as

rich as Finity was. So this was what you lived like when you got to be senior

executive crew… and lawyers were certainly part of the essentials. Finity didn't

even need to hire theirs. It was one more damn cousin, and since lawyers had

been part and parcel of his life up till now, he figured it was time to get to

know this one.

This one—who'd stalked him for seventeen years and who he suddenly figured was

to blame, seeing how long spacers lived, for every misery in his life.

Madelaine? Such an innocent name. Now he knew who he hated.

It was B9. He found Legal Affairs on a plaque outside, and walked into an office

occupied by a young man in casuals one might see in a station office, not the

workaday jump suit they wore down where the less profitable work of the ship got

done.

"You're not Madelaine," he observed sourly.

"Fletcher." The young man stood up, offered a hand, and he took it. "Glad to

meet you. I'm Blue. That's Henry B. But Blue serves, don't ask why. Madelaine's

expecting you. "

"Thanks," he said, and the young man named Blue showed him into the executive

office, facing a desk the like of which he'd never seen. Solid wood. Fancy

electronics. A gray dragon of a woman with short-cropped hair and ice-blue eyes.

"Hello," she said, and stood up, came around the desk, and offered a cool, limp

hand, a kind of grip he detested.

She looked maybe sixty, old enough that he knew beyond a doubt she was one of

the lawyers behind his problems and that apparent sixty probably represented a

hundred. She was cheerful. He wasn't.

"So what's this about?" he asked. "Somebody forget to sign something?" He

feigned delight. "You've changed your minds and you're sending me home?"

Unflapped, she picked up a blue passport from off her desk and handed it to him.

"This is yours. Keep it and don't mislay it. I can reissue but I get surly about

it."

"Thanks." He tucked it in his pocket and was ready to leave.

"Sit down.—So how are you getting along?"

She knew he wasn't happy here and didn't give a damn.

Good, he thought, and sat. That judgment helped pull his temper back to level

and gave him command of his nerves. It was another lawyer. The long-term enemy,

the enemy he'd never met, but always knew directed his life. She was cool as

ice.

He could be uncommunicative, too. His lawyers had taught him: don't fidget, look

at the judge, don't get angry. And he wasn't. Not by half. "Am I having a good

time?" he countered her as she sat down and faced him across her desk, her

computer full of business that had to be more important to her than his welfare.

"No. Will I have a good time? No. I'm not happy about this and I never will be.

But here we are until we're back again."

"I know it's a hard adjustment."

"And you had to interfere in my life." He hadn't found anybody aboard he could

specifically blame. He'd have expected something official from the senior

captain, at least a face-to-face meeting, and hadn't gotten it—as if they'd

snatched him up, and now that they'd demonstrated they could, they had no

further interest in him. He resented that on some lower level of his mind. He

wouldn't have unloaded the baggage in her office, he hadn't intended to, but,

damn it, she asked. She wanted him to sit down and unburden his soul to her, in

lieu of the real authority on this ship—when she was the person, the one person

directly responsible for ten and more years of lawsuits and grief in his life,

not to mention present circumstances. He drew a deep breath and fired all he

had. "My mother was a no-good drughead who ducked out on me, you wouldn't leave

me in peace, and here I am, just happy as you can imagine about it."

"Your mother had no choice in being where she was. She did have a choice in

refusing to give up your Finity citizenship."

"She died! And excuse me, but what in hell did you think you were doing, ripping

up every situation I ever worked out for myself?"

There was a fairly long silence. The face that stared at him was less friendly

than the hisa watchers and just as still.

"I'm sorry you wanted the station, but you weren't born to the station,

Fletcher, and that's a fact that neither of us controlled. This universe doesn't

let you just float free, you know. There's a question of citizenship, your

birthright to be in a particular place, and birth doesn't make you a Pell

citizen. You were always ours, financially, legally, nationally. Francesca

wouldn't let you be theirs. She wanted you here. They just wouldn't let you

leave."

"The damn courts, you mean." In the low opinion he held of Pell courts they

could possibly find one small point of agreement. And she hadn't flared back at

him, had, lawyeresque, held her equilibrium. He even began to think she might

not be so bad, the way nobody on the whole ship had really turned out to be an

enemy. In giving him Jeremy, they'd left him nothing to fight. Nothing to object

to. In sending him here, to this woman, they gave him, again, nobody he could

fight with the anger he had built up. It was robbery, of a kind he only now

identified, that he really didn't want to hurt this woman.

"The damned courts," she said quietly, "yes, exactly so."

"Did you pay fourteen million?"

"You heard about that."

"Damn—excuse me—right I heard."

"They sued us to buy you a station-share and kept the case in limbo; meanwhile,

their own Children's Court wouldn't release you to us so long as the War

continued, or so long as we were working with Norway. And we don't give up our

own, young sir. Learn that first off. For good or for ill, this ship's deck is

sovereign territory and we don't give up our own and pay a fourteen million

credit charge on top of the outrage. If you want to know who put obstacles in

your path, yes, the Pell courts, who saw no reason to credit this ship for the

very fact there is a Pell judiciary and not an outpost of Union justice in its

place. Your mother fought tooth and nail to maintain custody of you. We would

have taken you at any pass through this system. Pell courts thought otherwise,

but they gave you no rights within Pell's law."

It had been a good day going, before Madelaine the lawyer called him in to tell

him what great favors they'd done him. Nothing to fight? She'd given him

something. Fourteen million credits and his life at issue. Civilization was

cancelled for the day. And he turned honest. "I don't want to be here. Doesn't

that count?"

"But the fact is, you had no right to be at Pell, either."

"I had every right!"

"Not the important right. Not the legal right. And they wouldn't give it to you

unless we paid for it because your rights lie on this ship where, from your

mother, you have citizenship and financial rights."

"Well, that's not my fault. I don't owe this ship. And I damned sure don't owe

my mother. She never did anything but mess up my life."

"She had little enough of her own. Your mother was my daughter's child. Your

grandmother died at Olympus. Unfortunately for both of us, it seems, I'm your

great-grandmother. Your closest living relative."

He'd fired off his mouth without knowing what he was firing at. He'd insulted

his mother as he was in the habit of doing with strangers rather than having

others do the sneering and the blaming and him do the defending. Lifelong habit,

and he'd just done it to the wrong person. He'd wondered what it would be like

to have a grandmother, or a godmother, back when he was reading nursery rhymes.

Stationers had them. If he had one he wouldn't ever be in foster homes. Would

he?

His godmother, however, wasn't a soft, plump woman with a wand and a pumpkinful

of mice. It was a spacefaring lawyer with eyes that bored right through you. And

not his god- mother, either. Not even his grandmother. His grandmother's mother,

two generations back.

"Francesca died when you were five," Madelaine said "That's too young really to

have known her. Or to have formed a good judgment."

He was prepared to back up a couple of squares and admit he'd been too quick.

But her judgment of him drew a shake of his head. He couldn't help it. "No. I

was there. I remember."

He remembered police, and his mother lying on the bed, not moving. He remembered

realizing something was wrong with her. Her hand had been cold, terribly cold

when he'd touched it. He'd known that wasn't right. And he'd called the

emergency squad. He remembered textures. Sensations. Everything, every tiniest

detail, was branded in his consciousness.

"She was a good woman," Madelaine said. "Good at what she did. She'd taken jump

drugs all her life with no trouble. The simple fact was, she was pregnant, too

late to abort, too early to deliver except to a birthlab, which she chose not to

do; we knew what we were facing—it's declassified now, so we can talk about it.

But it wasn't then, and going to a birthlab at her stage of pregnancy—we didn't

have the time for her to do that and recover. We just couldn't wait for her, if

she did it without us she'd still be stranded ashore, and she was in a hell of a

mess. There was nothing for anyone but bad choices. We said we'd be back in a

year. That didn't happen. We missed our appointment with her, and she crashed.

Just crashed, physiologically, psychologically. Depression sometimes follows a

birth. She started self-medicating. The hyprazine, particularly the hyprazine,

if you've taken it in jump, it gives you an illusion of being in space, and

that's what you take when you're pregnant. That illusion was what she was after,

Fletcher. Just so you know."

"You and JR have been talking. Right?"

Madelaine shook her head. "No. We haven't. What about?"

"The truth—" He could hardly breathe. He kept his voice calm. "She kept sending

me to welfare—and getting me back—until she finally went out on a trip and never

came down. And left me tangled in the damn court system. Then they couldn't put

me anywhere permanent and let anybody get attached to me because you kept suing

the station. Let me tell you. I made it through six foster-families, five of

them before I was fifteen. I made it through school. I made it through the

honors program and into graduate. I licensed to work on Downbelow in Planetary

Science, which is what I want to do, and where you called me from, and where I

left everything I care about. And you come along and jerk me up and out of that

to do your damn laundry and scrub mess hall tables, because you could do that

and I'm your property! Well, screw all of you! I'm trying to keep my head

straight because I know we can't turn this ship around, I haven't got money to

buy passage on any other ship, and I have to live out this year, but that's all!

That's all. Because when we get back to Pell I'm going to sue you to get off

this ship."

"It still won't give you Pell citizenship."

It failed to knock the wind out of him, as she clearly expected. He didn't want

to tell her about Quen's promise to him. She'd be the lawyer fighting him. He'd

already been stupid and said too much. His lawyers would certainly have told him

so.

"I had a girl back there," he said.

"Oh, is that it?"

"No! That's not it. It's not all it is." Naturally they wanted to wrap all his

problems up in that. But what he felt wouldn't be understandable to people who

didn't know what there was on a planet. He'd had a grandmother. She'd died. A

lot of people on this ship had died… along with Jeremy's close relatives. And

Madelaine— his grandmother… his great-grandmother—just stared at him, maybe

amused, maybe hurt by the truth he'd told, maybe not giving a damn for anything

but the ship's fourteen million. Since his mother died he'd never had to deal

with anybody who owned the same set of emotional entanglements to him that his

mother had had, and then he'd been five. Slowly the emotional shock of meeting

this woman reached through to him, the feeling of an emotional pain somewhere he

wasn't sure of, bone-deep and about to become acute, and tangled somewhere in

his mother's death.

"I was in Planetary Studies," he said. "That doesn't mean anything here. But it

mattered to me. It mattered everything to me."

"The stationmaster told us what you'd done. Both your extraordinary work to get

into the program, and the ruinous thing you did at the end." Madelaine's face

was sober. Her hands were steepled loosely before her, a tangle of fingers, an

attitude that somehow echoed a habit of someone else—his mother—he wasn't sure.

"Fact is, in your tender love of the planet, you broke laws, you fractured rules

designed to protect it and the downers from the well-meaning and the callous

users. I'm interested in why you'd do such a thing."

The lawyer. Wanting to know about laws. And asking into what wasn't her

business, except that the question also involved his attitude toward

rules-following, his behavior in a ship full of critical procedures. He was

tempted to lie, to make things far worse than they were.

But he didn't want to find himself restricted from the freedom he did have,

either.

"Did you have a reason for running off from the Base?" she pursued, and he tried

to organize his thoughts to give her the answer she'd both believe and take for

reassurance.

"Being pushed further than you can push me now," he said. "Further than anyone

can ever push me again. That's all. You can only lose so much."

"Were you thinking of suicide?"

"Maybe. Maybe not."

"Did you care about the downers? The stationmaster said you'd been consorting

rather closely with two of them."

Bianca talked. The information hit him like a hammer blow.

And then, on a next and shaky breath, Of course Bianca talked. I was gone. She

had a right to talk. It was nothing but expected—only the ruin of something else

important. Another support of his life kicked out from under him.

She was scared. She was involved and I involved her. A Family girl with a Family

on her back. Sure, she had to get straight with them. I had to be the one at

fault. I was gone, she had to be practical about it.

He'd hoped for a little more fortitude from her. Just a little heroism. But

she'd saved her own hide. Everyone did, when the chips came down.

"Despite your heritage,—you trained to work with the downers," Madelaine asked

sharply. "Why?"

"Because—" He almost said, Because I love them, but he wasn't going to let that

information loose. Because I never thought you'd get me away from Pell. Never

give a psych or a lawyer a handle to hold to. Not a real one. "Because they're

different. Because I don't like human beings much. How's that?"

"Sad if true."

"Downers don't kidnap people."

"And, as I know from brief experience, they don't understand human

relationships. It's very much the contrary of what you're supposed to be doing

with them. But you were intent on your own reasons."

"Reasons that they invited me to be with them. For years. I know the downers, I

know the two I dealt with."

"You know them better than the scientists and the researchers. You know them

well enough to defy the rules and endanger a half a hundred rescuers"

"It was their choice to be out there chasing me."

"Was it?" A shake of the lawyer's head. "Fletcher, I think you're better than

that. Difficult. So was my granddaughter. It's why you were born. She was in

love, in a year when any child was a hostage to fate. She knew that. She ran a

risk."

In love.

It's why you were born.

He had a merchanter for a mother and that meant he had no father. It was one of

the facts of his life: he had no father. How dare she throw that out for bait?

His mother knew who the father was and it wasn't some chance encounter in a

sleep-over?

He wouldn't take that bait. Not if his life depended on it.

He stood up. "I've got work to do."

Madelaine looked at him as if he were something on her agenda. No longer cool,

no longer remote. "God, you're like Francesca."

That, too, was a gut blow. He didn't know how hard until he'd walked out,

through the office, past the cousin named Blue, and out into the fancy carpeted

corridor.

Like Francesca. She looked at him with age-crinkled eyes and dismissed his best

shot with God, you're like Francesca…

He wasn't like his mother. He wasn't anybody's copy. His mother hadn't been like

him.

She was in love…

He'd not known his mother when she was seventeen. She might have sat in that

same chair. She might have used this same lift. Walked these same corridors…

Been in love…

He had a father somewhere. His great-grandmother knew who it was. She had all

the names, and held them as bait to draw him out, to get pieces of him in her

reach, more deft than any psych.

He was used to the station as his mother's venue. That was where she'd lived,

and Finity's End was where she'd come from.

But this corridor, these places, all this was a place she'd walked in, too, like

some hidden room of her life where she'd been as young as he was now and where

people remembered her in the same awkward, mistake-making years he was trying

his best to grow out of.

It shook him.

It totally revised his concept of where he was and what he'd come from and who

that seventeen-year-old twelve-year-old he roomed with really might have been to

him. Here he was wandering around blind, in her young years, meeting people

who'd wanted him because they'd lost her and to whom the whole reality of the

station was a locked room they couldn't get into, either. And Jeremy was the

bridge. Jeremy was the might-have-been, the one he'd always have been with. His

mother would be dead, maybe, with Jeremy's mother, with half the people on the

ship… and things would be a lot the same, but different, vastly different, too.

He rode the lift back to A deck and walked back where he'd come from. His nerves

weren't up to a challenge of things-as-they-were or a confrontation with

Madelaine Neihart. He just wanted to go back to the mess hall and to Jeremy,

that was all-even to go back to Vince and Linda. He couldn't feel the ship

moving, but they were shooting unthinkably fast toward the nadir of the Tripoint

mass-point, where another event he didn't understand would happen and they'd

more than accelerate: they'd plunge a second time out of the known universe into

a state his mother had chosen to live in, that she'd ultimately chosen to die

in.

He'd failed that unit in his physics class—how the universe didn't like the

state they'd be in, and spat them out reliably somewhere else. He agreed with

the universe: he didn't like the state they'd be in and he didn't want to

imagine it. He didn't know whether he could understand it, but when he'd had to

study it, he'd pleaded with his physics instructor he didn't want to take that

tape again, please God, he didn't want to… and the psychs had gotten into it.

Finally the school had exempted him and let him study it and just barely pass it

realtime, with pencil and paper, because the psychs said there were special

psychological reasons that the instructor and the school weren't equipped to

deal with. They'd offered to help him deal with it. And he'd said no. And

somehow it hadn't come up again.

No more exemption, now. No more psychs to step in and say let Fletcher alone: he

can't deal with it. The court had forgotten all about that fear when it gave him

up and stripped him of his Pell ID. His bitter guess was that it had stopped

mattering to most people the second somebody mentioned fourteen million credits.

Quen had reached out and tapped some judge on the shoulder and said, Let them

have him this time.

And ironically, completely unexpectedly, the only person in the whole affair who

cared—personally, cared, as it turned out—might have been the lawyer, Madelaine.

The crew at large, meanwhile, didn't know what he'd grown into, but thought the

courts were holding from them some poor stupid kid it was their right to have, a

kid whose spacer heritage would leap to the fore and instantly make him love

them.

The ship unfortunately didn't turn around to undo its mistakes. It only went

forward and it didn't stop for anything, that was what that long-ago physics

tape had told him… the universe abhorred their situation half in hyperspace and

half here and spat their bubble along the interface until a mass-point snatched

them into its gravity and jerked their bubble remorselessly flat. When he

thought about it, walking a corridor on a ship courting that event, the space

that connected him to Pell felt stretched thinner and thinner, as if his whole

universe could just tear and vanish.

His mother had died like that, hadn't she? Her mind had just—stretched thin

until one day there wasn't enough left to get her home again.

Madelaine had all the wit he hoped his mother had had, needle-sharp and quick as

he imagined now his mother might have been if she hadn't been out on drugs and

if he hadn't been a feckless five-year-old. He couldn't ever know her,

clear-eyed—couldn't ever sit in a room with her as he'd just sat with Madelaine,

to have clear memories, or to sort out her pluses and minuses. He had memories

of his mother being happy, and smiling, but he'd told himself in the maturer,

more brutal judgment of his teenage years that those had all been days when

she'd been high as the drugs could make her and still function—when the body was

on Pell Station, but she wasn't.

Love? She'd exuded just enough to rip the guts out of a kid. She loved somebody

whose name Madelaine dangled before him? Had his kid?

Then why in hell had she lost herself in drug-hazed space? Post-birth

depression? He wished it were that simple.

He went back to the mess hall and, finding there was nothing doing at the

moment, had a soft drink. They were free. It was one benefit of a situation that

felt, again, like the trap it was.

"So what'd Legal want?" Jeremy wanted to know,

"Just passport stuff," he said. He didn't talk about it. He didn't want Jeremy

for a confidant on this point. He didn't at all want Vince and Linda, who were

lurking for gossip. If Vince had opened his mouth right then, he'd have hit him.

He fought for calm. He tried to settle down and just go numb about the

situation, telling himself that a year, like all other periods of time, would

pass. He'd learned to wait in doctors' offices, in psychiatrists' offices, in

court. "Don't fidget," the adult of the month would say, and he'd stay still.

When he stayed still nobody noticed him. A year was long, but his fight to get

to Downbelow had been longer. He did know how to win by waiting. Don't feel

anything. Don't say much. Don't engage anybody the way he'd engaged the lawyer.

He'd made the one mistake up in Madeline's office… made the kind of mistake that

gave manipulative people and lawyers levers to use.

No. She'd already known him, before he ever walked in that door. He was her

great-grandson, and she'd lost her daughter and her granddaughter and now she

wanted a try at him, seeing his mother in him. That was something he'd never

faced. She was his honest-to-God real great-grandmother, and his mother had

lived on this ship.

She'd just died on Pell.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XI

Contents - Prev/Next

The shift went to bed, an exhausted mainnight in which visions of rain-veiled

river danced in Fletcher's eyes; and playing cards cascaded like raindrops,

inextricably woven images, in which somehow he owed days, not hours, and in

which he chased Jeremy through tunnels first of earth and then of garishly lit

steel and pipe, the latter of which looked miraculously like the tunnels on

Pell.

Next morning it was back to the galley before maindawn, help Jeff set out the

breakfast trays and get the carts up to B deck, but they were still cooking huge

casseroles for next jump… things that could warm up in a hurry, a lot of red

pepper involved. Taste was pretty dim after jump, so Jeff said, and by

Fletcher's estimation it was true; spicy things perked up the appetite. While

they were doing that, they'd had no further alarms, no changes in velocity. Jeff

said the ship's long, even run under inertia would give them the chance to get

some baking done. Cakes in the oven during a high-K run were doomed, so Jeff

said.

So whenever they hit an onboard stretch where they could spread out and cook,

they cooked for all they were worth: fancy pastries, casseroles, pies, trays of

pasta and individual packets for those hours people came in scattered There were

onions and fish from Pell, there was keis and synth ham, there was cabbage and

couscous and what they called animal protein, which was a kitchen secret nobody

should have to look at before it cooked. It came in pieces and mostly the

cook-staff ground it. There was rice from Earth and yellow grain from Pell;

there were sauces, there were gravies, there were fruit jellies that came from

Downbelow and wine solids and spices and yeasts that came from Earth. There were

keis sandwiches, fish sandwiches, and pro-paste sandwiches which Fletcher swore

he'd never eat again in his life; there were pickles and syrups and stuffed

pasta, string pasta, puff breads and flat-breads and meal and pro-paste pepper

rolls with hot sauce, and there were sausage rollups, which were their lunch,

and keis and ham rollups which were supper. The galley had rung with the

battering of pans and trays, swum in pots of sauce that went steaming into forms

of given sizes and had to be trundled on carts into the galley lift, where in

coats you put the stuff in deep-freeze on the very outer level of the rim in

what they called the skin. Out there among the structural elements of the

passenger ring, cold was the natural, cheap environment, requiring only a rack

for storage, no mechanism but a light; and you felt that cold burning right

through your boot-soles when you walked the grids. Fletcher made one trip down

with Jeff just to see what it was like, his closest approach to the

uncompromising night outside the hull; he was glad to get back up into warmth

and light of the ring.

All this day they worked on sandwiches, and of course, tastes of the current

batch. Nobody on regular cook-staff ever seemed to eat a meal: they sampled; and

the last job they put together, just before supper, was a giant pyramid of tasty

little sandwiches and another of sweets. Which to Fletcher's disappointment

didn't turn up on their menu. It went to B deck.

"We'll get some," Jeremy said as he watched the cart go. "Topside in the senior

mess. There's a get-together coming. Everybody's there."

"So?" he said. He wasn't at all enthusiastic about meetings. He remembered

board-call, and everybody together for that. It had been particularly

uncomfortable. And he'd worked hard today. He thought he had a right to those

desserts. "I'd rather read or something. Thanks."

"You're really supposed to go. It's all of second and third shift, and a lot of

first will come. That's why they've been handing us fast food today. Eat light."

"Is it a meeting, or what is it?"

"Not a meeting," Jeremy said as if he were a little slow. "Food. The fancy food.

It's a party. You know. People. Music. Party."

"Why?"

"'Cause that Union bunch is just sitting back there not bothering us, 'cause

we're in a big boring jump-point and we don't have anything much to do. Why not?

When you're downtimed and there's no pirates going to bother you, you throw a

party. Come on, Fletcher, you'll enjoy it. Be loose. Jump before main-dawn, but

tonight we shake things up, man. Be loose, be happy, it's got to be somebody's

birthday! That's what we say, it's somebody's birthday somewhere! Celebrate for

George."

"Who's George?" There was such a thing as ship-speak: the in-jokes sometimes

flew past him.

"King George V."

He'd thought, with his fascination with old Earth history, there was no way a

twelve-year-old from Finity was going to know King George of England. Or

England, for that matter, in spite of Jeremy's tape study. He was amazed. And

enticed. "Why George?"

"Well, because he's old and he's dead, and nobody throws him parties anymore, so

we do on Finity. When it's nobody else's birthday, it's for old King George!"

He'd walked into that one. "Why not?" he said. "Seems logical."

He still didn't entirely want to go, but he considered the food they'd been

working on all day; and he knew himself, that once he was committed to being

alone, knowing full well there was a party going on elsewhere, he'd feel

lonelier. I'd rather stay in my room and hate all of you might be the real

answer, but it wasn't, in Jeremy's clear opinion, going to be the accepted

answer.

Besides, Jeremy had, against all odds, made it sound like fun.

So they showered and put on clean, unfloured, unpeppered clothes without grease

spots, and went up to B deck. Fletcher's most dire apprehension in the affair

was that he might have to suffer through some formal introduction of himself,

standing up in front of people he didn't want to be polite to. "They're not

going to introduce me again, are they?" he'd asked Jeremy. "I don't want to be

introduced."

"They won't if you don't like," Jeremy said. "I'll tell them and they won't."

He still, riding up the lift to B deck, feared he couldn't escape another round

of j-names: John, James, Jerry and Jim. He was resigned to that idea, if not the

idea of another introduction, or any sentimental This is Francesca's baby on

anybody's part. As long as it stays George's party, he'd told Jeremy, when he'd

agreed. No surprises.

And when they walked up around the ring to the senior mess, he could see the

food laid out, he could see tables spread with linen; and he could see people,

the Family, all walking around or talking at random: no special recognition

looked to be in the offing, no ceremony, no conspicuous embarrassment and no

formality, either. The B deck rec hall turned out to be connected to the B deck

mess hall, a wall-to-wall segment of the whole ring, carpeted, the area that was

rec furnished with vid-game sets, not in use at the moment; a bar, which was in

use; and maybe fifty tables with linen tablecloths like some high-class

restaurant. The whole arrangement filled two segments of B deck's ring, with

only a little half-bulkhead and a drawn-back section door to separate rec from

the mess. There were maybe a hundred, two hundred people—all, God save him,

relatives—milling around in casual familiarity, with more arrivals coming in

from either end of the area.

There was a pool table, a game going there, in the rec section. That had drawn a

row of kibitzers. A couple of women played quiet, not-bad guitar in the

background, up at the end of the mess hall, and the sweets and snacks from the

mess hall were going fast. The bar opened up, and various mixed drinks and wine

glasses ready to be picked up were going off the counter as fast as the kids

serving could set them out, fifty, a hundred of them.

Held off on cheese sandwiches all day. Fletcher raided the dessert stack instead

and filled his mouth with sweet cream pastry.

"Fletcher."

He knew that voice. He turned and frowned at Madelaine. She had a glass of wine

in hand and was clearly not official at the moment.

"Glad you came, Fletcher," Madelaine said.

"Thanks," he said, and knuckled a suspected smear of cream off his lip. He

wouldn't have come at all if he'd known he'd run into her first off.

"Enjoy things," she said. And to his relief and gratitude, she didn't engage him

in intrusive, personal conversation, just smiled and walked past him, wine glass

in hand, leaving him free to wander around with Jeremy.

Jeremy, who was bent on telling him who was who.

"No good with the names," he said after six or seven. "There's too many J's in

the lot. I'm not going to remember. Unless you can point out King George. Who is

a G, isn't he?"

Jeremy thought that was funny. "Everybody is J's," he said, as if he'd never

added it up for himself. "Most, anyway. 'Cept you're Fletcher. Probably the

first Fletcher in fifty years."

"Why? Why's Fletcher the exception?"

"He was shot dead, a long time ago," Jeremy said. "He was the one getting the

hatch shut when the Company men were trying to board, and he did it and died on

the deck inside. Or there wouldn't be any of us. No Alliance. No Union."

He knew about the incident. He'd learned it in school, but he didn't know it was

a Fletcher Neihart who'd been the one to get the door shut when they tried to

trap Finity and arrest Captain James Robert. He knew about Finity's End saying

the Earth Company authorities weren't going to board, and the captain and crew

had sealed the ship and left the station and the authorities behind them,

refusing them authority over the ship and refusing station law on a merchanter's

deck. It was where the first merchanter's strike had started, when merchanters

from one end of space to the other had made it clear that trade goods didn't and

wouldn't move without merchant ships.

In a long chain of events, it was the incident that had started the whole

Company War.

History. Near-modern history, which he detested. He'd passed the obligatory quiz

on the details to get into the program. The Company War. Treaty of Pell, 2353,

and that had left civilization where it was when he'd been born, with Union on

one side and Alliance on the other and Earth not real happy with either of them.

And him stranded and his mother dead. That kind of history.

So, Jeremy said, somebody he was named after had gotten a critical hatch shut in

the original fracas between Company ships and Family ships, without which either

the ship wouldn't have gotten away or the cops who shot this long-dead Fletcher

would have died in the decompression that would have resulted if he hadn't shut

that hatch.

Pell knew about that kind of event. And he'd known about the start of the

Company War.

So the guy's name had been Fletcher. He didn't know why he should be proud of

some spacer who was a hundred years dead—but, well, dammit, he'd lived all his

seventeen years around the snobbery of the Velasquezes and the Willetts, the

Dees and the Konstantins, who'd been important because of their names, and

important mostly because of what dead people in their families had done, while

he'd never before had a sense of connection to anything but an addict mother and

a lawsuit.

Somebody died closing an airlock and did it with pieces of him shot away,

knowing otherwise there'd be vacuum killing more than the people shooting at

him—that was a levelheaded brave guy, in his way of thinking. While the

Willetts—they'd donated a warehouse full of stuff to the war effort. Big deal.

No one had been shooting at them.

And Fletcher Neihart meant that man, on this ship. Fletcher wasn't just a name.

It was a revision of who he was—for a moment.

He never had meant much. And that, he'd told himself when he'd been at a low

point of his teenaged years, scared spitless of the program placement tests,

that never meant much was the source of his strength: not giving much of a damn.

Like a gyro—kick it off balance a second and it swung right back. That

realization had kept him sane. Kept him aware of his own value, which was only

to himself.

Maybe that was why Madelaine's being here had upset him—why Madelaine had upset

him and why even yet he was feeling shaky. He'd instinctively seen a danger when

Madelaine had dangled the lure of his mother's motives and his father's name in

front of him yesterday.

He'd been in danger a second ago when he'd thought about famous relatives.

He was in danger when he began to slip toward thinking… being Fletcher Neihart

wasn't that bad a thing.

Yes, and Jeremy wasn't a bad kid, and they could get along, and maybe Jeremy

could make this year of enforced servitude not so bad. But he'd thought he could

rely on Bianca, too, and yesterday in the same conversation in which he'd

learned he had a great-grandmother and the lawyers he hated really loved him, in

the very same conversation Madelaine had proved Bianca had talked to authorities

and betrayed everything he'd shared with her about Melody and Patch,

It was nothing to get that angry about. Bianca had behaved about average, for

people he'd dealt with. Better than some. She hadn't talked until she'd been

cornered and until he'd already been caught and shipped off the planet,

So forget falling into the soft traps of potential relatives. Figure that Jeremy

would keep some secrets and advise him out of trouble, but he shouldn't get

soppy over it or mistake it for anything special. Jeremy had his orders, and

those orders came from authority just like Madelaine, if it wasn't Madelaine

herself. She wanted him to ask who his father was. He didn't damn well care.

Whoever it was hadn't come to Pell. Hadn't cared for him. Hadn't cared for his

mother.

Spacer mindset.

Safer just to disconnect from all of them, Jeremy too. He could be pleasant, but

he didn't have to commit and he didn't have to trust any of them. And that meant

he didn't have to get mad, consequently, when they proved no better and no worse

than anyone else. He'd learned that wisdom in his half a dozen family

arrangements, half a dozen tries at being given the nicely prepared room, the

nicely prepared brother, the family who thought they'd save him from his

heritage and a mother who hadn't been much.

In that awareness he walked in complete safety through the buzz of talk and the

occasional hand snagging him to introduce him to this or that cousin… screw it,

he thought: he wasn't possibly going to remember anything beyond this evening.

The names would sink in only over time and with the need to deal with one and

another of them. If he really, truly needed to know Jack from Jamie B., he'd ask

for an alphabetical list. In the meantime, everyone wore name tags.

He'd had a hard day, however, and what he did want to quiet his nerves and dim

the day's troubles wasn't on the dessert tray. He strolled over to the bar,

lifted a glass of wine, turned his shoulder before he had to deal with the

bartenders and walked off with it, sipping a treat he hadn't had at the Base but

that he had had regularly in the latest family. The Wilsons had collected their

subsidy from the station for taking care of him, he hadn't caused them trouble

(he'd been a model student who ate his meals out), he'd done his own laundry…

fact had been, he'd boarded at the Wilsons', and they were pleasant, decent folk

who'd had him to formal dinners on holidays at home or in nice restaurants, and

who hadn't cared if he hit their liquor now and again as long as he cleaned up

the bar and washed the glasses.

The wine tasted good. His nerves promised to unwind. He told himself to relax,

smile, have a good time, get to know as many of the glut of relatives as seemed

pleasant. Like Jeff. Jeff was all right. Even great-grandmother Madelaine was on

an agenda of her own, nothing really to do with him as himself, except as the

daughter-legacy Madelaine hoped he'd turn into. He would disappoint her, he was

sure.

But if she refrained from exercising authority over him and just took him as he

was, as she'd done when she'd failed to make a fuss over him here, he could

refrain from resisting her. He could be pleasant. He'd been pleasant to a lot of

people once he knew it was in his interest, as it seemed generally to be in his

interest on this ship.

He'd like to find a few cousins who were somewhat above twelve years of age.

He'd like to have someone to talk occasionally to whose passion wasn't

vid-games.

"God, you're not supposed to have that," Jeremy said, catching up to him.

"Had it on station ."

Jeremy was troubled by it. He saw that. But he had it now, and he wasn't going

to turn it in. He drank it in slow sips. He had no intention of gulping multiple

glasses and making an ass of himself.

"What's this?" He knew that young, high, penetrating voice, too. Vince had

showed up, with Linda. Inevitably with Linda. "You can't drink that."

Vince and his holier-than-thou, wiser-than-everyone attitudes for what Vince

wouldn't dare do when he was taller and older. He gestured with the

three-quarters full glass, "Have drunk it. When you grow up, you can give it a

try. Meanwhile, relax."

"You'll get on report," Vince said. "I'll bet you get on report."

"Fine. Let them ship me back. I'll cry tears."

"I wish they would," Vince said, one of his moments of sincerity, and about that

time a larger presence came up on him.

JR.

"He's drinking" Vince said as if JR had no eyes. Fletcher looked straight at JR.

"Somebody give you that?" JR asked in front of Jeremy and Vince and Linda. He'd

had enough family togetherness for the day. He drank three-quarters of a

well-hoarded glass down in three swallows.

"Here," he said, and handed the empty glass to JR. JR almost let it fall. And

caught it on the fly, not without spilling a couple of last drops to the

expensive carpet.

Fletcher walked off. He'd had enough party and celebration, and beyond that, he

wasn't in a frame of mind to stay around to be discussed or reprimanded in front

of his roommate, a twelve-year-old jerk, or a couple of hundred of his worst

enemies. It was easy to leave in the open-ended mess hall section. He just kept

walking to the lift, out where the light was dimmer and the noise was a lot

less.

JR held a glass he didn't want to be holding. He handed it to Vince, restraining

himself from immediate comment. He didn't know what exchange had preceded

Vince's complaint to him. Clearly cousin Fletcher had just overloaded on

something, be it wine or family.

He refused to get into he-saids with immediately involved junior-juniors and

walked to the bar to learn the plain facts. "Nate. Did you give Fletcher wine?"

Nate was one of the senior crew, now, lately of the junior crew, and Nate looked

distressed. "No. He just took it. I didn't know what to do. Has he got leave?"

"Not officially, no. You did right. You didn't make an incident. Vince and the

junior-juniors called him on it, though, and he flared and left."

"The guy wasn't real straightforward about asking for permissions, what it seems

to me. I think he knew it was off limits."

"Yeah. You and I both noticed. If he does it again just let him. I'll talk to

Legal and we'll find out whether there were agreements with him before he

boarded, or what."

"Trouble?" Bucklin turned up by him at the bar, Bucklin couldn't have missed

Fletcher's leaving.

"Vince sounded off about the drink. Fletcher's pissed."

"Cousin Fletcher came aboard pissed. Counting he was hauled here by the cops and

the stationmaster, I'm not personally surprised he and young Vince should go

critical. "

"It's on our watch," JR sighed. "We got him, he's ours."

"Maybe we could have airlock drill," Bucklm's tone was wistful, the suggestion

outrageous.

"I'm afraid that won't solve it." He couldn't quite joke about it, tempest in an

infinitesimal teacup though it might be. "Captain-sir wants him. Madelaine wants

him. I'm afraid we ultimately have to work him in."

"Between you and me only, this has a bad feeling." This time Bucklin wasn't

making a joke at all. "This guy doesn't want to be here. I mean, it's hard

enough to work him in if we wanted him. We're busy. We've got nothing but

unskilled labor in him. We had a fine thing going before we got lucky in the

court, and I appreciate we had a legal problem, but—where are we going to fit

him in?"

Bucklin left his complaint hanging after that, and after a moment, in his

silence on the issue, Bucklin walked away. Bucklin wasn't of a rank to say what

was floating in the air unsaid. We don't want him didn't half sum up the feeling

among the senior-juniors. They had had an integrated team that was turning their

last-born batch of juniors, ending with Jeremy, into a tight-knit unit that

would put the senior-juniors in crew posts in another couple of years, with

Jeremy and Vince and Linda their best backup for what was going to be, with

adequate luck, a sudden crop of babies forthcoming from this run. The

senior-juniors were a team tested literally under fire. However thin they were

in numbers, he saw the makings of a damned fine command in what his seniors had

left him and what he'd spent the last seven years putting together. Supposing

now that women did become pregnant, and that the nursery did acquire a new batch

of kids, he and Bucklin and Lyra had plans to set Jeremy and Vince and Linda in

charge of the ones who'd come out of the nursery as junior-juniors at just about

the time that trio hit physical maturity. It had all been going to work out

neatly, and then they got cousin Fletcher, of a physical size to fit with

senior-juniors, basic knowledge far beneath that of junior-juniors, and a surly

attitude to boot. Add to that a late-to-board-call stunt unprecedented in the

history of the ship, for which Fletcher had proved nothing but self-righteous

and angry.

It was wrong, the whole blown-out-of-proportion incident just now with the wine

glass was just damned wrong, both what Fletcher had done walking out and what

Vince had done lighting into him and what Jeremy had done standing confusedly in

the middle. It wasn't the drink. It was Fletcher's attitude that made no way for

anybody to back down; and as the saying went, it had happened on his watch.

On one level the Old Man didn't want to know the details, the excuses, or the

extenuating circumstances of the junior captain's failures; on another level,

the Old Man would rapidly know every detail that he knew the minute he walked in

here and wanted to know where Fletcher was, and there was nothing worse in God's

wide universe than an interview with Captain James Robert Neihart, Sr. when your

tally of mistakes went catastrophic—as it had just done in that little

damn-you-all gesture of Fletcher's.

He, supposed to handle things, had thought that in putting Fletcher with the

junior-juniors he had arranged Fletcher a berth that wouldn't expose his

ignorance, put demands on his behavior, or burden his own essential and often

working team with constantly babysitting Fletcher.

Yes, the senior crew including the Old Man had a load of personal guilt over

cousin Francesca, over the fact they hadn't made it back in time to prevent what

they were relatively sure had been a suicide.

Yes, Francesca had named her kid one of the signal names in Finity's history,

one of the names which, like James Robert, you didn't just bestow on your kid

without asking and without the bloodline to permit it.

Yes, Francesca had named him that name before she'd known she'd be left—she had

done it, he guessed, not out of bitterness, or to imply a guilt they all felt,

but to declare to a station who otherwise despised spacers that this was no

common kid.

Unfortunately that name had stayed on after her suicide to confound Finity

command, attached to a kid in the original Fletcher's line, a kid caught in the

wheels of jurisdiction and power games, a kid who by that name and Finity's

reputation necessarily attracted attention in spacer circles.

And yes, James Robert had wanted to get a kid named Fletcher, his grand-nephew,

out of the gears and out of station view. There'd be no shameful appendix to the

life of the first Fletcher, to append his name to a kid hellbent—JR had seen the

police reports—on conspicuous and public disaster, right down to his dive for

the outback.

Yes, Francesca's situation had been a tragedy. But a lot of people on Finity had

had a lot harder situation than Francesca's, in his estimation.

His mother was one, dead in the decompression. And Jeremy's. And Vince's

half-brother. Or ask Bucklin, who'd lost every close relative in his whole line

except Madison, and Madison, who'd lost everyone but Bucklin.

Damn right they were close, the ones left of the old juniors' group, the ones

like himself and Bucklin, who'd huddled together in nursery while the ship

underwent stresses that killed the weak. They'd seen kids grow weaker and weaker

until eventually they just didn't come out of trank at a given jump.

Damned right they'd earned the pride they had and damned right they didn't like

all they'd won handed to a stranger on a platter, particularly when the stranger

bitterly, insultingly rebuffed what welcome he was given.

He had a situation building, a resentment in his command. And it was his job to

find a way to deal Fletcher in.

"So how is he?" Madison asked, second captain, and JR felt heat rise to his

face, wondering what answer he possibly could find.

"He's not happy." To his left a guitar hit a quiet passage, strings ringing with

a poignantly soft tune he'd heard since he was small; "Rise and Go." Parting of

lovers. Partings of every kind. It was cliché. It never failed to send the

chills down his arms and the moisture to his eyes. It disturbed logic. Prompted

frankness. "Neither are we with him, sir, plainly speaking, sir."

"We had to take him," Madison said. "This was our chance. We couldn't leave

him."

"I'm aware of our obligation, sir. And mine. I'm not begging off from the

problem, only advising senior command that I've not made significant headway

with him."

"Not only our obligation," Madison said. "Elene Quen had a part in this."

That small, added information, so directly and purposefully delivered, struck

him off balance. And at that moment Madelaine wandered over with a drink in

hand.

"Jake's called ops downside," Madelaine said, "just to be sure, you know, that

Fletcher made his quarters without incident."

"I think he did," JR said. The kid was angry. Not stupid. And if Madison's

information bore out into something besides Family determination to recover one

of their own, there might be justification for that anger. Quen. Politics.

Deals.

"He swiped a drink," Madelaine said to Madison. "Pell Station let him, I'd be

willing to bet. Station rules. He didn't know he needed a go-ahead."

Madison frowned. "The body's old as JR, here. It's the mind that's under-aged.

Your call, junior captain. What will you do with him?"

"My call," JR said. "But this is a new one. Where do you rate him, sir?

Junior-junior, or not? He's Jeremy's age and far less experienced."

"And physically the same as your age. Look up the statutory years." Madison

spotted someone coming in by the up-ring entry, and drifted off with that

quandary posed, information half-delivered.

JR gazed after him in frustration. He drank, judiciously and seldom, and he had

twenty-six years for mental ballast. He also had the responsibility for issuing

such privileges to juniors under him. Was Madison saying give Fletcher

senior-junior privileges right off? He didn't think so.

And this hint of deals with Quen, that might have complicated the situation with

understandings and arrangements… no one had told him.

"What's this," he asked Madelaine, "that the name of Quen came up just now? I

know why we took him, on principle. He's Fletcher. But what are we doing taking

him in on this run, not asking for him after he's local eighteen and the court's

off his case? Is there something essential that I'm not hearing, here?"

"Oh, there's a fair amount you missed that night at dinner."

"With Quen? What did I miss?"

"The fact Quen very ably moved the courts to give us Fletcher when she wanted

to, after telling us for twelve years that she couldn't budge them. Now, that

may be an unfair suspicion. Possibly her position has changed: possibly she has

more power now; perhaps she simply called in a tall stack of favors." Madelaine

stopped—he knew that silence of hers: she was suddenly wondering how much to

tell the junior captain on a particular point, and a blurted question from him

right now would make her sure he wasn't qualified to know. So he stood quietly

while Madelaine took a sip of wine and thought about her next piece of

information.

"Quen wants a ship. She wants a Quen ship. And she wants James"—Madelaine was

one of a handful who called the senior captain James and not James Robert—"to

stand with her and get it approved."

"That, I already know."

"But it's more than that. Like Mallory, Quen is worried about Union's next

moves. Thinks the next war is going to be a trade war. Union's building ships it

proposes to put into trade and saying they don't violate the Treaty. We of

course say differently. Fletcher's an issue on his own and always has been, but

he's become an issue of trust between us and Quen. Quen proves to us she's got

power on Pell by delivering Fletcher to us, maneuvering past Pell's red tape—and

we'll stand by her in the Council of Captains and use our considerable stack of

favor-points with other ships to swing votes on the issue she wants—if she backs

us. We want tariffs lowered. An unrelated understanding, mark that."

He did. There was no linkage between the two events because both parties agreed

there wasn't a linkage. Yes, Finity could fail to carry out their part of the

deal, take Quen's gift of Fletcher and go on to oppose Quen in Council, because

there wasn't a linkage. But if Finity betrayed her, Quen wouldn't be their ally

on something else they wanted her vote on.

And what was there to deal for? Quen wanted a Quen ship: understandable. What

was there that Finity would be wanting from Quen? Lower tariffs didn't sound at

all related to the battle they'd been fighting against Mazian. It affected

merchanter profits and the price of goods. That was all that he saw.

Tariffs affected trade; trade affected international affairs. Did the question

have any relation to that Union ship out there, the most notable anomaly in this

voyage besides their own declaration they were going back to merchanting? Quen

detested Union, so he'd heard. And Quen had traded them the kid they'd held

hostage for seventeen years because now Quen wanted to build ships.

Build ships to keep Union from building ships to operate essentially on trade

routes within Union. That was a delicate and sticky point: pre-War and post-War,

all commercial trade routes in existence had been independent merchanter

freighter routes—all, that was, except the two routes between Cyteen and its

outermost starstations. On those two routes Union had always used its own

military transport, in supply of, the merchanters were given to understand,

fairly spartan stations, probably populated by Union's tailor-made humanity, for

what he knew. No merchanter in those days had been interested in going there.

That mistake had given Union a foothold in merchanter operations.

"So…" he asked Madelaine, "what is going on? How did Fletcher get into it,

besides as a bargaining chit? And why are we making deals with Quen? Or is that

what we're really doing on this voyage? Who are we fighting? Mazian? Or Union?"

"This is topside information," Madelaine said, meaning what she told the junior

first captain didn't go to the junior-juniors or even to Bucklin. "We were

always anxious to get Fletcher out. We didn't expect to get Fletcher this round.

We took him because we could take him. Quen happens to hold a general view of

the situation with Union we want her to act on, but we don't tell her that. We

have to let her persuade us at great effort, or she'll start arranging other

deals with otherp arties because she'll believe we folded too easy and we're up

to something. So Fletcher wasn't at issue… we snatched him up because we could;

we just didn't plan on him becoming a high-profile problem on this voyage."

Aside from the damage done his tight-knit command, he didn't like the ethical

shading of the transaction he was hearing about, for Madelaine's own

great-grandson. They were merchanters, and they bought and sold, but people

shouldn't fit into a category of goods. In that regard he felt sorry for anyone

caught in the turbulence around their dealings, Mallory's and Quen's. And if

Fletcher detected the nature of the dealings, it could certainly explain

Fletcher's state of mind.

"You're not to tell that," Madelaine said, extraneous to any prior

understandings she'd elicited of him. Madelaine was drinking wine and maybe just

a little bit more open than she'd have wanted to be. "Especially to Fletcher."

"You don't like Quen," JR observed. It seemed to him that Quen was an unanswered

question, and what her dealings had been were never clear.

"I don't, Madelaine said. "Not personally. I admire her. I don't like her. She

got personally involved with a stationer, kited off from Estelle because she was

head over heels in love with a bright young station lawyer and nobody could

prevent Elene doing any damn thing. It's uncharitable to say it, but that's the

case. Elene was on station when her ship died because Elene was having her way

in one of her romantical fancies. My Francesca was on station because she had no

damn choice, medically speaking, and we had to transfer her off and go in

fifteen minutes." Another sip of wine. "Now Elene's a hero of the Alliance and

my granddaughter's dead of an overdose. Quen didn't do one thing to make her

life easier while she was alive and alone there. Not one."

He was shocked, and tried to hide it. Madelaine had never unburdened that

opinion to him. But he hadn't been in the line of command the last time they'd

visited Pell and Madelaine's temper hadn't been ruffled by a sordid trade to get

her great-grandson back, either.

"I blame Elene," Madelaine said. "I blame Elene that she left her own ship. I

blame Elene that she didn't take Francesca in tow and provide a little personal

friendship. Granted Elene was busy and Elene was pregnant, too, but if she ever

extended a hand of friendship to my granddaughter before she hit the bottom I

have yet to hear it. If my Elizabeth had lived to get back to Pell, she'd have

had words for Quen. I reserve what I say. I'm only the girl's grandmother."

Francesca's mother, Elizabeth. Dead at Olympus. There were so many.

Madelaine nudged JR's arm with her wine glass. "Take a little extra care of my

great-grandson. Don't waste him in the junior-juniors. I know he's an ass, but

he's got possibilities. Personal favor."

JR drew in a slow, deep breath. He'd gotten snagged, broadsided, and boarded.

Aunt Madelaine was the ship's chief lawyer.

"I'll try," he said

"All you can do," Madelaine agreed.

"Any special advice?" he asked Madelaine.

"For dealing with him? Grow all-over fur. The boy's had no human ties. Damned

Pell courts." Sip of wine. The bottom of the glass, a little straw-colored

liquid remaining. "Get me another wine, there's a love. James has come. I won't

tell him what Fletcher did. None of us will. It just isn't important."

James Robert had come in, perhaps thinking he'd find a grateful, happy new

member in the Family. Madelaine went in that direction, damage control,

protection of her great-grandson, leaving him to get a refill at the bar, and

one for himself while he was at it.

James Robert and Madelaine were in heavy discussion when he brought the wine. He

put the glass in Madelaine's outheld hand, offered his other on the moment to

the Old Man, who hadn't gotten across the room before Madelaine's interception,

and the Old Man murmured an abstracted thanks and took it.

Talk among the seniors: a Union ship just sitting out there, having run recovery

on a bottle of Scotch. Quen and some high-powered agreement in their own vital

interest. Madelaine said it was tariffs, which pointed to a political agreement

inside the Alliance. The secrecy smelled to high heaven of some kind of

operation of Mallory's, while, third question, they were very publicly taking up

trade again, in a move that had to be gossiped wherever merchanters docked… and

the Fletcher incident had to dominate the gossip on Pell and everywhere else.

He had surmised their return to trade might be intended as a demonstration of

Alliance power, a demonstration of the safety they hoped they'd created in the

shipping lanes… at a critical moment when support of the starstation councils

for the continued pirate hunt was wavering.

And at a time when Union was handing out special privileges to merchanters who

wanted to sign on to wealthy Union instead of the economically struggling

Alliance. He didn't want to focus his career on fighting Union activity: he'd

trained all his life to fight Mazianni, and that was where his interest was, but

he could see that Union's actions, actions which Quen would find of interest,

constituted a smart move. Getting enough merchanters voluntarily signed into

Union would win for Union without a shot what the War hadn't gained for them by

all the ordnance expended. If merchanters started drifting over the Line and

signing with Union in any significant numbers the universe could see humanity

polarized again into two major camps. Then, depend on it, merchanters would see

themselves first regulated to the hilt, then entirely replaced by Union's own

ships: a merchanter desperate enough to clutch at Union financial support wasn't

analyzing his future further than the next set of bills.

It was the very situation that had started the War, the move to take over the

merchanters this time coming not from Earth's side, but from Union's side of the

border. One would think Union might have learned from Earth's experience with

the merchanters. Not so. The merchanters had formed their own state, at Pell,

and with a handful of stations balancing commitment between the Merchanter

Alliance and Union, and now Union started pushing to get the merchanters. The

starstations independence would go next, and then they'd reach for Earth. If

Mazian didn't step in.

Or if Mallory and Quen and the Old Man of Finity's End didn't draw a line and

say: no further.

And was that the message that went with the bottle in a black, starry sea? A

warning—from Mallory and from Finity, Stay our allies? Don't provoke us with

your recruitments and your ship-building? Yours is the glass house?

It was certain in their own minds that Mazian had a secret base, somewhere

within 20 lights of Pell, and that was an immense volume of space to search for

someone determined not to be found. The rest of human habitation was

concentrated in a comparatively small sphere at the center, where Mazian could

strike without warning—and escape to that remote base.

It required a network of informants to establish any kind of security. Union

didn't have that network. Mallory did. Mallory—who was once of the Fleet. And

they were such a network, they, the merchanters… who wouldn't talk to Union or

Alliance stationside officials with anything like the freedom with which they

talked to each other.

From Mazian's view, however, finding the heart of human civilization wasn't a

question of searching a 40-light sphere. It was a concentrated area Mazian could

easily strike, without warning and with a choice of targets that could send

chills down any civilized backbone. If a junior could venture a guess of his

own, it was worse than that: Mazian's aim might be to establish multiple bases,

scattered points from which to threaten the center—and Mazian's overriding

strategy might not be a crushing military strike but rather evading Mallory,

waiting for Union to get overconfident, and then maneuvering the Alliance or

Earth into so deep a diplomatic crisis with Union that the Alliance had no hope

except to forgive Mazian and recall him to take over the government. Then Mazian

could use those bases to hit Union. But merchanters would bleed in the process.

Against that backdrop, the captains of Finity'sEnd had held their meeting with

Quen and gotten some agreement out of her that they had wanted. Meanwhile they

were going back to trading, Union was still refusing to let Alliance merchanters

into its internal routes without them signing up as Union-based, and the Old Man

had wanted Quen to bribe him into supporting her in some scheme of her devising.

What in hell game were they playing?

He went back to the bar, picked up a glass of wine for himself. Bucklin and Chad

intercepted him on their own inquiry, having been out of the loop.

"So was that all about Fletcher?" Bucklin asked

"Some of it. Madelaine being his grandmother." Great-grandmother, but in a

Family's tangled exogamous web of greats, second and third cousins and nieces

and nephews on lives extended by time dilation and rejuv, you compressed

generations unless you were seriously trying to track what you were to each

other. "She's taking a personal interest. She wants this kid in very badly."

Silence greeted that revelation.

"About the drink," JR said. "Let it slide. He didn't know the rules. I'll think

about where he fits. He's not Jeremy's size. The body's as mature as we are. The

education's just way behind."

"Yeah, well." Bucklin sighed, and they took their drinks and walked over to the

rest of the junior-seniors, who'd staked out a table for eight. They pulled more

chairs over, until it was a dense, tight group, Lyra, Toby, Ashley, Sue and

Connor, Nike, Wayne, and Chad: as many different looks as they had

star-scattered fathers. Lyra, a year younger than Bucklin and third in command,

was the family's sole almost redhead, sporting an array of earrings and

bracelets she couldn't wear in ops. Lyra, and beside her, Toby, whose brown

complexion and shoulder-trailing kinky locks made that pair of cousins about as

far apart as the Family genes stretched.

Lyra and Toby had brought a dedicated bottle of wine from the bar. Bucklin and

he also had wine. The rest had soft drinks and fruit juice, and that was the

line Fletcher had crossed without permission: Fletcher had assumed, maybe

because he'd done it on station, that he had a right.

"Fletcher," JR said by way of explanation, "had a run-in with Vince, you'll have

noticed. He opted for his quarters. Presumably he got there. Jake checked."

"So did you explain the rules?" Connor asked over his own soft drink. By custom,

they didn't follow formal courtesies in rec hall or in mess. Complaints were

allowed; and he could have figured it would be Connor and Sue that spoke up for

the rule book.

"Fletcher's got a possible Extenuating." He saw frowns settle not only on those

two faces but all around. "He's a junior-junior, but Madison said it. The body

physiologically isn't."

"Body's not mind," Nike said, and swept an indignant hand from Wayne and Connor

on her right to Chad, Sue, and Ashley on her left. "When do we get wide-open

liberty on the docks? When do we sleepover where we like? Or take a wine off the

bar in front of the seniors and everybody?"

"You know when." He didn't want this debate over the issue, and their challenge

to him was the answer. No, maturity wasn't identical from ship to station on the

biological or the mental level, and there wasn't a neat equivalency. The

off-again on-again hormonal flux of time-dilated pubescent bodies that was the

number one reason they didn't get bar privileges was precisely the hormonally

driven emotional flux that set their nerves in an uproar when they were crossed.

His physical-sixteens and -fifteens were a pain in the ass; he was just emerging

from that psychological cocktail himself, and while at physical and mental

seventeen-to-eighteen and chronological and educational twenty-six he was just

getting his own nerves to a calm, sensible state. Yes, he still flared off, a

besetting sin of his. But the infinite wisdom of the Way Things Worked on a

short-handed ship had made him senior-most junior, responsible for all the

junior crew that was still in that stage.

Keep them busy picking nits, his predecessor in the role had warned him; never

let them take on the real rules. Give them nits to worry at and they'll obey the

big ones. Then Paul had added, smugly: You did.

Nits, hell. His predecessor had commanded the juniors through the dustup at

Bryant's, when so many had died—among the juniors as well. That had been no

waltz.

They gave him Fletcher on a damn milk run. It seemed, on the surface, a tame,

and minor, duty, one that shouldn't set his lately pubescent hormones skewing

wildly through the whole gamut of adrenaline charge. He'd had his last personal

snit, oh, exquisitely dissected and laid out for him by Paul, right down to

temper as his personal failing.

Not this time.

"Give him some leeway," he said to the others. "Just give him some leeway. He's

not the same as having grown up here. He's not the same as anyone we've ever

personally known."

"I hear he gave you trouble," Ashley said.

"Not lately."

"Not in fifteen minutes," Sue said. "He shoved that glass on you in front of

everybody."

"Fine. I gave it to Vince. Who set up the situation, if we have to talk about

fault." His temper was getting on edge. Sue had a knack for stirring it up. He

hauled it back and put on the brakes. "I saw the drink and I was dealing with

it. I didn't need a snot-nosed junior-junior to tell me that was a wineglass.

Vince interfered. It blew. That's the end of it. We've got Fletcher, he's

physiological seventeen, he probably drank on station, and somewhere, somehow in

the plain fact he doesn't know a damn thing useful, we've got to fit him in at

the bottom of the senior-juniors—"

"No!" from Nike.

"—or see him someday in charge of the junior-juniors, Vince is chronologically a

year older than he is; but Fletcher's seventeen years weren't time-dilated. So

do you want my orders, or are there other suggestions?"

"He's the baby," Connor said "I think we ought to do a Welcome-in."

Loft-to-crew-quarters transition. Scare the new junior. It wasn't the idea he

had in mind though it was arguably a fair proposition: Fletcher wanted crew

privileges and he hadn't been through the process and the understandings and the

acceptance of authority that all the rest of them had.

"He's a little old for that," JR said.

"We did a Welcome-in for Jeremy," Sue said. "Jeremy was the last. Jeremy took

it. So how's this guy holier than any of us?"

"He's upset, that's one difference. He wasn't born here. He's not one of us…"

"That's what a Welcome-in's for, isn't it?" Chad asked, with devastating reason.

But a bad idea. "Not yet. This isn't somebody straight down from the kids' loft.

This isn't a green kid."

"Plenty green to me," Chad said.

"He can't do anything," Lyra said. "He's not trained to do anything. He's a

stationer. He's a stationer with stationer attitudes. And he's got to appreciate

what he's joining."

JR cast a look aside, where the captains and Madelaine talked with Com 1 of

first shift. And back again, to frowning faces. A kid coming up out of the

nursery, yes, always got a Welcome-in when he or she officially hit the junior

ranks. It was high jinks and it was a test. It was, among other things, a chance

for senior-juniors to get their licks in and, outright, bring the new junior

into line. But it also put the new junior in the center of a protective group,

one that would see him safely through the hazards of dockside and take care of

him in an emergency.

"So when do we do a Welcome-in?" Chad asked, and he knew right then by Chad's

tone it was an issue the way Fletcher's encounter with him over the wine glass

was going to be an issue with Chad.

"Not yet," JR said. "Ultimately we have to bring him in. But push him and he'll

blow, and that's no good"

"Everybody blows," Connor said.

"Everybody is straight from nursery and not this guy's size," Bucklin muttered,

finally, a dose of common sense. "Somebody could get hurt. Fletcher. Or you."

There were sulks. They hadn't done a Welcome-in on anybody since Jeremy, three

shipboard years ago, a wild interlude in the middle of dangerous goings-on. They

hadn't known whether Finity would survive her next run, and they'd Welcomed-in

Jeremy the brat a half-year early, because it hadn't seemed fair for any kid to

die alone in the nursery, the ship's last kid, in years when they hadn't

produced any other kids.

Jeremy and Fletcher. The same crop, the same year. One theirs, one lost to

station-time.

And very, very different.

"I say we go easy with him," JR said in the breath of reason Bucklin's clear

statement of the facts had gained, "and we give him a little chance to figure us

out. Then we'll talk. "

There was slumping, there was clear unhappiness with that ruling.

"Square up," JR said. "Don't sulk like a flock of juvvies. This is a senior

venue."

Heads came up, backs straightened marginally.

"I say with JR," said Lyra, who was usually a fount of better judgment, "we give

him a little time. If he comes around, fine. If he doesn't, we talk again at

Mariner."

"Just don't take him on," JR said. "If you've got a problem with him, refer it

to me."

He thought maybe he should go down to Fletcher's quarters this evening and try

to talk it out with him. But he didn't trust that three-quarters of a wine glass

in three gulps had improved Fletcher's logic. Or his temper. There were

constructive talks, and there were things bound to go to hell on a greased

slide.

He supposed he'd tried to fix things too fast. And putting him with Jeremy maybe

hadn't been the ideal pair-up.

But putting him with him or Bucklin would inspire jealousy: Put him with Chad?

There were two tempers in a paper sack. Connor, the same. Ashley or Toby would

go silent and there'd be offense there. He couldn't think of anybody better than

Jeremy, who could outright disarm the devil.

The Old Man and Paul both had warned him there weren't fast fixes for personal

messes once they went wrong. You didn't just go running down to a case like

Fletcher and tell him how to fix his life and expect cooperation, especially

after a public scene such as they'd just had. Fletcher had to figure a certain

amount out for himself, and meanwhile he and his crew had to figure out what a

mind was like who'd been more than content to sink into a gravity well and never

see the stars again. Stranger than the downers, in his own opinion. Downers at

least had been born to endless cloud and murk.

Wood, a slim wand of it brought into space where wood was a rarity, feathers,

where birds never flew… and spirals and dots and bands carved by hisa

fingers—fingers no longer content to carve wood with stones, the scientist

reminded them. Hisa of these times were quite glad to have sharp metal blades.

Hisa accepted them in trade and called metal cold-cold. That had become the hisa

word for it.

No matter how hard you tried to keep the Upabove out of Downbelow, humans didn't

give up their ties to the technology they depended on and hisa learned to depend

on it, too. But humans found it difficult to go down to a world again.

Fletcher lay on his bunk, his head a little light from the wine. His fingers

drew peace from the touch of the feathers, damaged by a Downbelow rain. The

touch of wood evoked memories far happier than where he was.

He didn't give up his resentments. He didn't give up his dreams, either. And

maybe the experts weren't right that he'd done actual harm by going where he'd

gone. Expert opinion had backed another theory, once, right up to the time

before he was born. Then the idea had been to get the hisa into space, teach

them technology, give them the benefits of the steel and plastics world above

their clouded world. Hisa had been very clever with machines, quick to learn

small jobs like checking valves, changing filters, reading dials.

Pell Station, short of personnel in its earliest days, and overwhelmed by events

cascading about it, had begun with hisa at the heart of the operation, and

they'd built the station around the presumption there'd always be hisa on Pell.

But human greed had tried to push things too fast on Downbelow. People had

multiplied too fast. Had brought demands on the hisa for more, more, more of

their grain, for organized work, for controlling Old River's floods and doing

things on schedule.

Hisa hadn't taken to schedules and human demands. A hisa named Satin had led a

hisa uprising—well, as uprisen as patient hisa ever got—back during the War.

Then a new set of experts had moved in, declared humans had done everything

wrong and shut down a lot of operations the Base had used to have, restricted

more severely the rotation of hisa up to the station, and dashed all

expectations of hisa and humans working together.

Was it wrong that Melody and Patch had rescued a human child?

Was it wrong he'd grown up and found them again?

Was it wrong he'd dreamed of working with them—maybe a little closer than he

should have gotten?

(But he knew them, and they knew him, his gut protested. He hadn't hurt them.

He'd never hurt them.)

His fingers traced designs no human understood. He knew what scientists surmised

the designs were: day-night in the pattern of black dots, Great Sun in the

circles, Old River in the long curves and branches.

But maybe the curling patterns meant vines and seeds. Maybe it was fields and

maybe it was hisa paths the lines meant. You could see anything you believed in,

in hisa carving, that was the thing. And if he ever could ask Melody and Patch

to read the stick for him, as sure as he knew their minds, he'd bet they'd read

him something completely different every time he asked

So who was smarter? Hisa, with their patterns that could mean anything the day

felt like meaning? Or humans who, in their writing and their image-making,

pinned a moment down with precision, like a specimen on a board?

Was one better, or smarter, and ought hisa not to work on the station as much as

some of them, individuals with preferences like every human, wanted to work?

He didn't think natural was better. He didn't think hisa should die young from

infections, or lose their babies in floods or to fevers, or die of broken legs.

But the authorities ruled there were hisa you could contact, but hisa who didn't

work at the Base were completely off limits. And they went on dying of things

station medicine could cure.

Experts said—better a few die like that than have another contact the way it had

been when the Fleet military had invaded Downbelow. Humans never should have

landed on Downbelow at all, was what one side said. Everything humans had ever

done was harmful and wrong. They'd already robbed an intelligent species of

their unique future and further contact could only do worse.

But wasn't a human-hisa future unique in the patterns of a wide universe, too?

Wasn't it a surer chance for the hisa to survive, when worlds with life were so

few? And wasn't it as important in the vast cosmos that two species had gotten

together and worked together?

Seemed sensible to him that he'd done no harm.

They'd given him a gift that meant—surely—they weren't harmed.

But when he remembered that he was lying on a bunk in a ship speeding toward

nowhere, and away from every meaning the stick had to anyone, a lump came up in

his throat and his eyes stung.

Rotten stupid was what it was.

More experts. Quen, this time. Nunn.

Friends, he and Bianca. Running around together. Thinking of things together.

For maybe fifteen whole, oblivious days, with disaster written all around them.

It shouldn't surprise him when it all fell apart. Things always did. He wrapped

the feathered cords around the stick and put it away in the back of the drawer.

Then he fell back on his bunk and stared at the ceiling, chasing away the ache

in his chest with the remembrance of sunglare through green leaves. Jeremy came

in from the party, late, and he pretended to be asleep as Jeremy clattered about

and took a late shower.

When Jeremy had dimmed the lights and gone to bed, he got up and stripped his

clothes off to go to sleep.

"There's a lot of the guys mad at you," Jeremy said out of the dark.

"Doesn't matter to me," he said.

"You shouldn't have taken the drink," Jeremy said.

"I don't want to hear about it," he said coldly. "They set 'em out, yeah, I'll

drink one. Nobody had a sign up. Nobody told me stop."

"Vince was an ass," Jeremy said finally.

"Yeah," he agreed, feeling better by that small vindication. "Generally. So how

was it?"

"Oh, it was fine." Jeremy settled, a stirring of sheet and a sighing of the

mattress. A silence then, in the dark. "JR said everybody should lay off you and

be polite."

"That so." He didn't believe it. But he couldn't see Jeremy's face to test the

truth of it.

They were going to jump at maindawn, He was worried about sleeping through it.

Forgetting the drug. Going crazy,

They were going to Mariner from here. They'd actually be at another star.

"Are they going to warn us tomorrow morning?" he asked Jeremy.

"About the jump? Yeah, sure, I'll guarantee you can't sleep through it. They'll

be on the intercom. Fifteen minutes before. You got your drugs?"

"Yeah," When he was out of his clothes, he had the drugs in the elastic side

pocket, on the bed, the way Jeremy had advised him. Always with him, "They're

right here." He was still wobbly about the experience. Going into it out of the

dark, he supposed one shift or the other had to have it in the middle of their

night, but it was a scary proposition,

"Anybody from the party have a hangover," he said, "That'd be bad."

"The Old Man wouldn't show 'em any mercy," Jeremy said. "How are you, drinking

that wine? You won't have a headache, will you?"

"Not usually." Stupid, he said to himself. He'd forgotten about the jump when he

drank it all. He hoped he wouldn't.

He figured if he did he wouldn't, as Jeremy said, get any pity for it.

He shut his eyes. He didn't sleep, for a long, long time.

When the warning came it was loud, and scared him awake.

"Fifteen minutes," it said. "Rise and shine. We're on our way. Pull your

pre-jump checks, latch down, tuck down, belt in, all you late party-goers. No

sympathy from fourth shift… you get the next jump and we get the rec hall… move,

move, move…"

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XII

Contents - Prev/Next

The light came back. Melody would say Great Sun came walking back above the

clouds. As soon as Fletcher could see trunks of trees in the dawn he took up

walking, just following River; and River led him, oh, far, far up through the

woods. Rain drizzled down, but still not a downer appeared. Downers on such a

day would stay to their burrows, having more sense than to get wet and cold.

Or they'd gone wandering for love, walking as far as a female could, and farther

than some of the males, those less able, those less strong. That was the test.

That was what he was looking for, he began to think. That was the test he'd set

himself, the challenge, to overtake what he loved, lusted after, longed for with

a remote and bewildered ache. He was a young male. He'd been confused. But now,

beyond any psych's pat answers, he had a clear idea what he hoped to find in

this tangled woods, with its huge trees and its banks of puffer-globes

glistening with the mist. Like the downers who walked until a last suitor

followed, he was looking for someone who cared. Simple quest. Someone who cared.

He wasn't going to find that someone, of course. And ultimately, being only

human, he'd have to push that rescue button and let the ones who didn't give a

damn chase him down and bring him back, because the station paid them to do

that. His thinking was muddled and he knew it was, but it was comfort to think

the ache was common to all the world.

The sun grew brighter. The rain grew less.

He heard strange whistling calls, such as came constantly in the deep bush. No

one was sure what made some of those sounds. Sometimes he'd heard downers

imitate them.

There were clicks, and rising booms, and whistles.

A creature stared at him from the hillside. He'd heard of such big, gray

diggers, but they came nowhere near the Base, being shyer than the downers and

given to be harmless to humans if unmolested. It was a marvelous sight. It moved

on all fours, unlike downers, and chewed a frond of herbage, staring at him with

a blandly curious expression. It wasn't afraid of him. He wasn't quite afraid of

it, but the advice from lectures was not to go close or get in their way, and he

walked off the path and across to another clear spot to avoid it.

A shower of fronds came down on him, startling him and making him look up. A

downer was in the tree near him.

And his heart soared.

"Hello," he called it, hoping it might be a friend. He didn't think he knew this

downer, but he called out to it. "Good morning. Want Melody and Patch! Name

Fetcher." He ventured their hisa names, that he'd never used to another hisa.

"Tara-wai-sa and Lanu-nan-o my friends I want find."

"You come!" the downer said, decisively.

So it did understand, and that meant it was one who'd worked with humans and one

that might help him. Maybe the downers had heard a human was missing; but he'd

given a request, and rarely would a downer refuse. This one scrambled down the

fat, white-and-brown tree trunk and skipped ahead of him through the fronds that

laced over the trail.

So after all his fear he was rescued. Downers knew where he was. His imaginings,

his wild constructions of hope, the constructions of fantasy and rescue he'd

built in the dark to keep him going—his daydreams so seldom came true, and he'd

begun to believe this one would come to the worst, the most calamitous end of

all.

But now, instead, the last, the wildest and most fanciful hope, was taking shape

around him: yes, Melody and Patch knew he was lost. They'd whistled it through

the trees, or simply sent younger, quicker downers running to look for him. They

hadn't forgotten him. They still cared.

On and on the downer led him, until he was panting, short on oxygen and

staggering as he went.

The way it led him wasn't back the way he'd come. Or perhaps he'd gotten

oriented wrong with River: he'd been following the water, and perhaps in the

winding paths he could find on the high forested hills, away from observing the

direction of River's flow, he'd just turned around and started walking back

again. He'd be disappointed if that proved so, if suddenly between the trees he

found himself back at the Base, among the human-tended fields, nothing gained.

But the walking went on and on for hours, beyond anything he thought he could

do. He changed out mask cylinders. By then he had no idea where he was. But the

downer never quite lost him. He'd think he was hopelessly behind, and then the

whistling would guide him, past the thumping of his own pulse in his ear. He'd

fall, tripped in the awkward vision of the mask, and a shower of leaves would

fall around him, like a benediction, a gentle urging to get up again.

I'm using up the cylinders, he wanted to say to the downer, who never came close

enough long enough. He began to fear he was in danger after all, and that with

the best will in the world the downer would kill him, only from the walking.

A long, long walk (another cylinder-change along, it was) he saw the giant trees

of the forest began to grow fewer. Am I back after all? he asked himself. Was I

that far lost? And am I only back at the Base?

He was exhausted and in pain, and struggling to breathe, trying not to give up a

cylinder sooner than he'd wrung the last use out of it. He was ready, now, to be

back in safety.

But a bright gold of treeless land showed between the trees.

It wasn't the cleared hillsides around the Base. There was no white of domes or

dark green of trees, and Old River was far from him. It might be the further

fields, where humans grew grain in vast tracts, at Beta Site, near the shuttle

landing.

But those wouldn't be gold yet, just brown, turned earth.

It was the forest edge, for sure. And when he'd followed his guide to the last

fringe of forest giants he saw below him a hill sweeping on for a great

distance, down to a plain of last year's golden grass. In the heart of a

pollen-hazed distance, something like a set of figures stood, thick and strange,

and impossible to be alive.

Scale played tricks with his eyes. Tiny figures moved among the greater ones,

hisa, dwarfed by skyward-looking images.

He knew, then, what he saw—what he'd heard reported, at least, and seen only in

photographs.

It was the Spirit-place, the great holy place. The stone figures that watched

the sky, the great Watchers, of which their little ones on the hill were the

merest hint.

Humans didn't come here.

"Come-come," the downer said, beckoning as humans beckoned "Come-come, you come,

Melody child."

He walked a golden hill, that tore beneath his feet. He was losing the vision.

There was a feeling of falling… down and down.

Of arrival. He knew it now. The dream escaped his mind. Breaths came faster.

There was no cylinder restraining his air. There was no clean-suit. There was no

world…

He'd been in the best moment of his life. And wasn't there. Would never be.

Tears leaked between Fletcher's shut lids, and he drew tainted breath, and knew

why his mother had kept the dream, bought it on dockside. Knew why his mother

had loved it more than she'd loved him.

There'd been no future in the dream. He'd not known it could turn darker.

That moment, that very moment he'd want to hold, that was the one the arrival

ripped away from him, after all the pain.

There was just Jeremy scrabbling in his drawer, after clothes, there was just

Jeremy saying, "Drink the stuff. You've got to have it."

He'd have ignored Jeremy. But he couldn't ignore his stomach. It wanted; and he

reached numbly after the drink packets, the synth that pulled electrolytes back

into balance after hyperspace had done its worst to a human body.

After the dream was done.

"You shower first or me?" Jeremy asked him.

"You." He didn't want to move. It wasn't a favor Jeremy offered him. He wanted

to keep his eyes shut and try to recover that sight, that moment, when he'd met

all his hopes.

He could have them back. Could have had them forever. If something hadn't pulled

the ship in.

It was another month. What had pulled them in, if they weren't doomed to die in

empty space, had to be the star they'd been looking for.

They were at Mariner.

He gulped down his remaining drink packets, drowsed while Jeremy showered and

his own stomach settled. They made two more touches at the interface that almost

made him sick, and then he slept again. He came to with the intercom talking to

them.

"Jeremy, Vincent, Linda, Fletcher" It was the synthesized voice he'd heard last

time. Jeremy had told him there was a set-up in the computer where a random-sort

program juggled the electronic dice and put the scut-crews on whatever

assignment their luck assigned them. It activated the intercom to call your

team's cabins and even left mail in your mailbox.

"Laundry detail," it said.

"Damn!" Jeremy cried from inside the bath, and came out still damp and stark

naked. "No fair!"

At least, Fletcher thought, he knew how to do that job.

"Stupid machine!" Jeremy shouted at the ceiling and kept swearing.

Fletcher rolled out of bed, his clothes at that particular stage of sticking to

his body and dragging across dead skin that made him sure he didn't want to

linger in them. The effects of a month- long near dormancy weren't pretty on the

human body inside or out, he'd discovered. This time his gut wanted to protest,

and he made the bathroom in some haste.

Officers' meetings. Numbers that pertained to ship-sightings, stock reports,

futures and commodities… the same kind of information they'd tracked for

military purposes for nearly two decades, and from before JR had sat on staff;

but the information was never sifted down to military intelligence: the

availability of supply and the activity and origin of suspect ships—questions

which JR's brain kept following off-track of what his seniors were discussing.

Seniors reminisced instead about old port-calls, pre-War, early War. They talked

about the early days of Mariner Station, when everything had been bare metal,

and the details swirled around in a junior mind not quite sure whether this was

needful information or just the pleasurable talk of old crew, recalling hard

times which juniors nowadays didn't remember.

When they'd put into Mariner before, in his recollection, they hadn't traded.

The Old Man had had meetings with Mariner authorities and military authorities,

they'd had meetings with other captains and senior crew off other ships and

taken in the kind of information ships wouldn't ordinarily trade with each

other, information on the market more freely shared than made sense… if they

were rivals. They'd been no one's rivals, then.

Now they were going in to compete and consequently they wanted prices for what

they carried as high as possible.

Now secrecy mattered not because they didn't want Mazian and the Fleet to know

what they hauled and where they hauled it, but because they wanted to keep the

price of goods, apparently scarce, as high as they could manage until they sold

what they were carrying. Let somebody speculate that their load was all downer

wine (it wasn't) and the price of wine would plummet, taking their profit. Let

them speculate that they carried Earth chocolate and coffee (they did) and the

price of those goods would drop in three seconds on the electronic boards.

They were legally restrained from entering their goods on the market until

they'd reached a certain distance from Mariner, and Helm had run them as close

to that mark as they could at near- light before he'd dumped them down to the

sedate crawl at which they approached Mariner Station. .

At 0837h/m local their goods had gone up for sale on the Mariner Exchange, and

they had a vast amount of printout from Mariner, which was just old enough (two

hours light-speed) to make buys hazardous. The new guessing game was not what

Finity carried but what Finity wanted or needed. The price of goods would react.

Any ship dropping into Mariner system was going to affect prices when they began

to make their buys and as traders reassessed goods 'in the system' and their

effect on each other. And there was a ship, Boreale, already approaching dock.

Boreale was from Cyteen. That was interesting in the engineering and the

political sense: it was one of those new Cyteen quasi-merchanters with a

military, not a Family crew, coming from a port which specialized in biostuffs

(rejuv, plant and animal products, pharmaceuticals) as well as advanced tech.

Also a factor to consider on the question of that ship's cargo and the futures

market: farther ports deep in Union territory did produce metals and other items

that could drive down the prices of goods inbound from say, Viking, heavily a

manufacturing system.

It was, in short, a guessing game in which Mariner futures and commodities

traders could suffer agonies of financial doubt, a game on which Finity's profit

margin ticked up or down by little increments every time someone made a buy or

sell decision and changed the amount of goods available.

The market also reacted in a major way to every ship docking, because the black

box that every ship carried shot news and technical statistics to the station

systems, news derived from all starstations in the reporting system. The black

boxes wove the web that held civilization together. A single ship's black box

reported every piece of data from the last station that ship had docked at, and

thus every piece of data previously brought to that last station from other

ships of origins all over space. The information constituted pieces of a

hologram reflecting the same picture at different moments in time, and the

station's computers somehow assembled it all: births and deaths, elections,

civil records, deeds, titles, rumors, popular songs, books in data-form for

reproduction by local packagers, mail, production statistics, news, sports,

weather where applicable, star behaviors, navigational data, in-space incidents,

the total picture of everything going on anywhere humans existed so far as that

particular ship had been in contact with it. A last-minute load went into a ship

when it undocked and went out of a ship when it docked elsewhere, weighted by

the computers as most accurate where the ship had just been and least accurate

or least timely regarding starstations farthest from its last dock. The station

computers heard it all, digested it all, overlaid one ship's black-box report

over another and came up with a universe-view that included the prices of goods

at the farthest ports of the human universe… one that faded in detail

considerably regarding information from Cyteen or its tributaries—or from inside

Earth—but it was good enough to bet on, and pieces let a canny trader make canny

wagers.

The black box system also continually affected the local station-use commodities

market, as a shortage of, say, grain product on Fargone affected the price of

grain product everywhere in known space. A tank blew out at Viking and a major

Viking tank farm shut down a quarter of its production: the price of fish

product, that bane of a small-budget spacer's existence, actually ticked up

10/100ths of a credit everywhere in the universe, in spite of the fact that

every station produced it and there was no food staple cheaper than that:

somebody might actually have to freight fish product to Viking.

JR told himself this truly was a thrilling piece of news and that he should be

pleased and proud that Finity was at last occupied with details like that rather

than figuring how they could best spend the support credits they had to supply

ships like Norway with staples and metal, out in the deep, secret dark of

jump-points a ship laden the way they were loaded now couldn't reach. They still

would haul for Mallory—one run scheduled out when they were done with this loop,

as he understood—but there were other ships appointed to do that, a few, at

least, who regularly plied the supply dumps that Mallory used.

What was different from the last near-twenty years was that their schedule to

meet Mallory at a rendezvous yet to be arranged didn't call on them for their

firepower.

And at Pell, they'd officially given up the military subsidy that fueled and

maintained them without their trading. That was the big change, the one that

shoved them away from the public support conduit and onto the stock exchange and

the futures boards not with an informational interest in the content of the

boards—but with a commercial one.

Safer, Madelaine had argued, to haul contract. That meant hauling goods for

someone else who'd flat-fee them for haulage and collect all the profit, with a

bonus if their careful handling and canny timing, or blind luck ran the profit

above a pre-agreed amount, and liability up to their ears if something happened

to the cargo. It was steady, it was relatively safe, it guaranteed they got paid

as long as the goods got to port intact

But it didn't pay on as large a scale as a clever trader could make both hauling

and trading their own goods. They had the safer option; but Finity had never

done contract haulage as a primary job, and maybe it was just the Old Man's

pride that he disdained it now. James Robert and Madison had been doing trading

in ship-owned goods for a lot of years before the War, they'd watched the market

survive the War and blossom into something both vital and different, and by what

JR saw now, they just couldn't resist it

The Old Man and Madison were, in fact, as happy as two kids with a dock pass,

going over market reports. JR felt his brain numbed and his war-honed instincts

sinking toward rust. All he'd learned in his life was at least remotely useful

in what the two senior captains were doing, but not with the same application.

He wasn't even engaged in strategy thinking, like whether the ship near them

might be reporting to Union command. They knew that Boreale would do exactly

that—report to Union command—so there wasn't even any doubt of it to entertain

him.

Trade. Real trade. He still entertained the unvoiced notion that they were

engaged in information-gathering and intrigue about which neither the Old Man

nor Madison had told him. He went over the political and shipping news with a

trained eye and gathered tidbits of speculation that—were no longer useful in

the military sense, since they'd be outmoded by the time they got near someone

who reported to Mallory.

That ship they'd met at Tripoint continued to haunt him, and after the staff

meeting—knowing he'd lose points in the strange non-game they played, but not as

many as if he asked on a current situation—he snagged Madison to ask with no

hints about it whether that encounter had been scheduled.

"No," was Madison's answer. "They're watching, is all."

"Watching us."

"Watching for anything the Alliance is doing. Seeing what our next step is.

Being sure—odd as it might sound—that we aren't negotiating with the Fleet for a

cease-fire and a deal with Mazian independent of them. Earth's made some

provocative moves."

Mark that for a blind spot he should ponder at leisure. It wasn't enough to know

the honest truth about one's own intentions toward the enemy: an ally still had

to plan its security in secret and without entirely trusting anyone. One's

allies could take a small piece of information, foresee double-crosses and act,

ruinously, if not reassured.

And, true, Earth was building more ships, launching new explorations in

directions opposite to the Alliance base at Pell.

That Earth might someday make peace with the Fleet and amnesty them into its

service again… that was, in his book, a very sensible fear for Union or Pell to

have; but that they themselves, Finity, and Norway, would someday make peace

with the Fleet? Not likely. Not with Edger in the ascendant among Mazian's

advisors. Damn sure Mallory wouldn't. Union didn't remotely know Mallory or

Edger if they ever thought that

But then… Union hadn't had experienced military leaders when the War started.

They'd learned tactics and strategy from the study tapes on which Union's

education so heavily relied. But most of all they'd learned it from the Fleet

they were fighting, as the whole human race hammered out the tactics and

strategy of war at more than lightspeeds and with relativistic effects and no

realtime communications at all. He'd learned Fleet tactics by apprenticeship to

the Old Man and strategy from Mallory. The Fleet had developed uncanny skills

and still did things Union pilots couldn't match. Union, on the other hand,

sometimes did things that surprised you simply because it wasn't what one ought

to do… if one had read the ancient Art of War , or if one had understood the

Fleet.

Union was always hard to predict. Sometimes its actions were just, by

traditional approaches, wrong. Union was now their ally.

"Where do you suspect Mazian is right now?" he asked Madison. The estimation

could change by the hour. Like the market, only with more devastating local

consequences.

"I have absolutely no idea," Madison said. "The way I don't know where Mallory

is, either."

On the fine scale of the universe, that was not an unusual situation. "Do you

think she knows where Mazian is?"

There was a longer silence than he'd expected, Madison thinking that one over,

or thinking over whether it was needful baseline information, or a truth a

senior-junior ought to figure out for himself. "I think Mallory knows

contingency plans she'll never divulge. I think she knows a hell of a lot she'll

never divulge. I think they're her safety, even from us. Loose talk could reach

Union. I don't think their amnesty is worth a damn in her case."

"You think they'd go after her?"

"They'd be fools right now if they did. And I don't think they're fools. I think

they'd like to know a lot more about her operations than they know. I think they

lose a lot of sleep wondering whether someday we'll turn tables, make an

understanding with Earth, and go after them. Earth trying to get a foothold back

in space, establishing new starstations… in other directions… they view that

with great suspicion"

"Do you think Earth might become a problem?"

"We don't think so currently. But after the War, when we couldn't get a peace to

stick… you aren't old enough to remember. But we space farers had been

homogenous so long we flatly had forgotten how to deal with divergent views,

contrary interests, traders that we are. One thing old Earth is good at:

diplomacy."

"Good at it!" He couldn't restrain himself. "Their diplomacy started the War!"

"Not on their territory" Madison said with a nasty smile. The War never got to

them, did it? When we and Union chased Mazian's tail back to Sol space and we

lost him, it looked as if we were going to square off with the Union carrier…

Earth mediated that little matter. We frankly didn't know what hit us. First

thing we knew, we agreed, the Union commander agreed, each of us separately with

Earth; then we had to agree with each other or Earth would have flung us at each

other and watched the show from a distance. Learn from that. It's all those

governments, all those cultures on one world. They're canny about settling

differences. And we'd forgotten the knack. Four, five thousand years of

planetary squabbles have to teach you something useful, I suppose." Madison

folded up his input board and tucked the handheld into his operations jacket,

preparing to leave. "I don't know if we could have made peace without Earth."

"Would we have made war without them, sir? In your opinion.

"Far less likely, too. We'd have been an adjunct of what's now at Union. But

James Robert would have spit in their eye, still, when they tried to nationalize

the merchanters. We'd have fought them. We'd have had every merchanter in space

on our side. As we did. And we'd still have gained sovereignty on our own decks.

As we did. Think about it. It's all we merchanters ever really gained from all

the fighting we ever did. I just don't think we'd have blown Mariner doing it"

A Union spy had sabotaged a station—this station. Mariner. Pell had lost a dock

during the War. Mariner had depressurized all around the ring, and tens of

thousands of people who hadn't made it to sealed shelter had died. It was the

worst human disaster that had happened outside of Earth. Ever.

And, we merchanters. It was the first time he'd ever heard anyone on Finity use

that particular we. Or talk about a balance sheet, a profit-and-loss in the War.

It was a sobering notion, that the War wasn't just the War, immutable, always

there. There'd been a before. Was it possible there would be an after—and that

they wouldn't have gained a damned thing by all they'd done, all the blood

they'd shed?

Was it true, that even if you shoved at history and fought and struggled with

its course, the universe still did what it was going to do anyway?

Hell if.

He couldn't accept that.

Madison went on his way to the bridge, needed there, and he went his.

He hadn't found his way past Madison's reticence to ask what no one had yet told

him… the reason they'd split from Mallory, which he began to think held all the

other answers. No better informed than before he'd snagged the second captain,

JR picked up his own handheld and clipped it to a belt that did little else but

hold it—a great deal like the pistol he'd once worn, back in the bad old days

when fifteen-year-olds had gone armed everywhere on the ship.

They'd stopped doing that when they'd gotten through the business with Earth and

when it was sure they'd moved Mazian's raiders out of the shipping lanes. What

the likes of Africa and Europe had done when they boarded a merchanter didn't

bear telling their younger crew, but he'd grown up with a pistol on his hip and

instructions how to use it in corridors where you had to worry about a pressure

blowout.

At fifteen he'd been instructed to blow out the corridor where he was himself if

his only other prospect had been capture by the Fleet

Helluva way to grow up, he supposed. It was the only life he'd known. And when

they'd gotten past the worst of the mop-up, and when they could go through a

jump-point without being on high alert—then the Old Man had called the guns in,

and arranged that they'd be in lockers here and there about the ship, with no

latch on the cabinets (nothing on Finity was locked), but not to be carried

again. He'd felt scared when they'd taken the guns away. It had taken him this

long to get over being scared

And they hadn't ever had to use them. Their in-ship stand-down from arms had

lasted and the Old Man had been right,

Maybe this stand-down from arms would last, too, and maybe he needed to bear

down harder on the study of Viking fish farms.

Laundry wasn't anybody's favorite assignment. After-jump meant a load of sweaty

clothes. But it was better, Jeremy had said, than drawing the duty after

liberty, because there was no limit to how many outfits somebody could get dirty

on a two-week liberty, and there was a limit to how many clothes anybody totally

tranked out could get dirty during jump. So they had the light end of things,

and consequently they'd washed everything they had in the bins inside four

hours. The better and worse of such assignments was a detail of spacer life

Fletcher had never quite, somehow, imagined as potentially an item of curiosity

and least of all his problem.

But he'd learned how to manage his personal property, on this particular detail.

He'd learned, for instance, that by rules and regulations you left your last

work clothes for cleaning in the laundry on your way out to liberty, like at

Pell, and whoever got next laundry duty (it couldn't be them, because the

computer never doubled you on the same assignment) did all of it as they'd done,

on the run out from dock.

So there were rhythms to the jobs they did. The laundry didn't always operate at

the mad pace it had the last time. It was a burst of activity in this particular

period, and then last-minute special cleaning for officers' uniforms.

He learned, for instance, that a crew member on Finity had an issue of clothing

of which at least one dress and one work outfit stayed in the locker ready for

board-call and undock schedules or a senior officer talked seriously to you

about your wardrobe. A regular crew member took only flash stuff and civvies

ashore on a liberty, and wasn't allowed to wear work stuff on dock unless he was

working, which junior-juniors didn't have to do.

"So what if you wear work clothes?" he asked Jeremy as Jeremy worked beside him,

having given him this piece of information. "Another talk with an officer?"

"Why don't you try it?" Vince asked from behind his back.

That was at least the third snide and uninvited remark. Vince was still on him

about the drink from the bar last main-dark, from what he could figure; somehow

that really bothered Vince.

"After all," Vince said, "you don't have to follow the rules. Not you."

"Cut it out," Jeremy said

"Vince," Linda said

"Well, he didn't, did he?"

"Vince," Jeremy said

"I want to talk to you," Vince said to Jeremy, and those two went out in the

corridor and stayed gone awhile.

"Is Jeremy all right?" Fletcher asked Linda, and Linda didn't look at him,

quite. "Yeah. Fine," Linda said.

He was worried. Vince and Linda both were a little senior to Jeremy and he had

the idea they were both leaning on the kid. His agemate. Him.

He'd personally had enough of Vince's notion of subtlety. Adrenaline was up,

vibrating through him so he'd like to put Vince through the nearest wall if

Vince crossed him one more time about the drink issue. But Vince was too small.

At best he'd have to settle for bouncing Vince off the wall, which wasn't

satisfying at all, or holding him a few inches off the deck, which had

possibilities. But either would likely get him confined to the ship for a long,

boring couple of weeks and he found he was looking forward to liberty. He really

was. He figured he'd write home. He'd promised Bianca he'd write. Yes, she'd

caved in, she'd saved her neck, her career. He couldn't blame her, now that he'd

had time to think about it. He had a lot to tell her.

He'd write his foster-family, too. The Wilsons. Tell them he was all right. He

owed them that. He'd heard that junior crew had an allowance and he'd asked

Jeremy how much a letter cost: the answer was simply that letters didn't mass at

all, in a ship's black box, and if you didn't want physical copy to go, it was

ten c per link for handling.

That was a little more than he'd hoped, but a lot less than he'd feared, and

Mariner was a single-hop from Pell as you counted postage: jump-points, Jeremy

said, didn't count, only station hookups did; and for that ten c, they let you

have a fair amount of storage per letter.

He'd see Mariner and he'd write Bianca about it like a diary. He was a little

doubtful about the Wilsons, even shy about writing to them, in the thought maybe

they didn't want a letter from him after the trouble he'd caused at the end, but

he'd eaten enough of their holiday dinners: he could afford the cash at least to

tell them he was all right, even if none of them had come to see him off—for one

thing because he didn't depend on Quen to have even told them. She'd have known

they were a legal convenience—she'd set it up. But she probably didn't know,

because he'd not mentioned it even to the psychs, that they were the one batch

he'd really liked, and really called some kind of home.

He could write to Quen. One of those picture messages, the really neon, garish

ones, the sort spacers bought, if he were going to send one to Quen. If it

wouldn't cut seriously into his spending money he'd be downright tempted just

for the hell of it. But something nice and sentimental for the two really he was

going to send, maybe the picture sort that you could print out in holo. He

didn't know whether Bianca or the Wilsons had ever gotten a message from outside

Pell, and he figured they'd keep it and maybe like a picture they could repro

and look at

Jeremy and Vince came back. He looked at Jeremy for bruises or signs of

ruffling, but Jeremy didn't look to have been disturbed, just a little hot

around the edges and not looking at anybody.

He couldn't ask Jeremy then and there what Vince had wanted, or whether Vince

had given him a hard time. Things seemed peaceful. Vince and Jeremy settled to

playing cards. Business was so slow there wasn't an alterday crew into the

laundry once they closed up shop for the shift: their instructions were to leave

the laundry door open and the light on, however, and put a check-sheet and a pen

in the holder for people that took soap and other things, so they could keep the

reorder records straight and know who'd picked up their clothes.

Doesn't anybody ever steal? he wondered, and then he asked himself, Steal shower

soap? And decided it was silly. It was free. Their own job as guardians of the

laundry was largely superfluous once the washing and folding was all done: they

had to clean up, latch down, be sure cabinet doors were shut tight and otherwise

safed. Mostly they played cards. He figured at a certain point it was just a

place for them to be, out of the way and bothering no one essential to the ship.

Or maybe, at this stage of things, heading in, maybe everyone aboard was taking

a breather. Traffic in the corridor was the lowest and slowest it had been.

As it happened, they didn't go straight to the mess hall this end of shift.

Jeremy and he were supposed to check in with medical… again. It was a few

minutes standing in line, but the staff didn't do anything but prick your

finger, weigh you, and ask you a few questions, like: How are you sleeping? How

are you feeling? With him it was, Glad to see you, Fletcher. Had any problems?

How are the lungs?

In case he'd inhaled something on Downbelow. But he could say, for the second

time, he hadn't. They stuck his finger, looked at his lungs, listened to him

breathe…

"All fourteen million credits are safe," he said to the Family medics, and the

medic looked at him as if it was a bad joke. Probably it was pretty low and

surly humor.

"Do I get a liberty?" he asked.

"See no reason not," the medic in charge said

"Thanks." He'd no desire to offend the medics, or get on somebody's report to

JR. Clean record was his ambition right now, just get through it. Stay out of

run-ins with JR, who alone of the officers seemed to be in charge of his

existence. Get back to Pell. He had to produce a calm pulse for the medics and

he'd done that, forgetful of Vince: he thought of green leaves and sun through

the clouds, and when they dismissed him, he supposed they called him healthy.

Jeremy didn't get his lungs looked at. Jeremy just watched, cheerful again.

"So what was that with Vince?" He sprang the question on Jeremy as they walked

toward the mess hall. And Jeremy's good mood evaporated.

"Oh, Vince is Vince," Jeremy said.

"If he gives you a hard time about me, you know,—let me know."

Jeremy looked at him, a dark eye under a shelf of hair that was usually shading

his eyes. "Yeah," Jeremy said as if he hadn't quite expected that. "Yeah,

thanks."

He'd felt obliged to offer. He guessed Jeremy hadn't expected much out of him

and he knew Jeremy hadn't been completely happy to give up his (he now knew)

single room to be the only junior-junior with a roommate. But Jeremy had been

cheerful all the same, and stood up for him and tried to make the best of it,

and that was fairly unusual in the string of people he'd lived with. In this

kid, in this twelve-year-old body and combat-nerves mind, he had something

ironically like the guys he'd used to hang out with when he was a little younger

than Jeremy, guys well aside from what the sober adults in his life had wanted

him to associate with. He'd been into a major bit of mischief until he'd wised

up and gotten out of it

But, along with the mischief he hadn't gotten into any longer, had gone the

fellowship he hadn't had in the competitive Honors program. He'd invested in no

friendly companionship since he'd gotten involved so deeply in his goals,

except, well, Bianca, which had started out with a rush of something electric.

But no guys, no one to play a round of cards with or hang about rec with. He'd

evaded females in the crew. He'd let himself fall back into an earlier time when

girls were something the guys all viewed from a distance, when guys were mostly

occupied with looking good, not yet obsessed with hoping their inadequacies

didn't show… he'd been through all of it, and he could look back with, oh, two

whole years' perspective on the really paranoid stage of his life.

And maybe—he decided—maybe dealing with small-sized Jeremy in that sense felt

like a drop back into innocence and omnipotence.

Like revisiting his own brat-kid phase, when vid-games and running the tunnels

had been his total obsession. Getting away with it. Telling your friends how

wonderful you were. Yes, he grew tired of hearing blow-by-blow accounts of

maze-monsters and flying devils while Jeremy was beating him at cards, and the

words wild and dead-on and decadent were beginning to make his nerves twitch;

but there was something genuine and real in Jeremy that made him put up with the

rough edges and almost regret that he'd lose Jeremy when his year of slavery was

up. A few years ago, bitter and sullen with changes in his living arrangements,

he'd have declined to give a damn—or to invest in a quasi-brother he'd lose. But

he'd grown up past that; he'd had his experience with the Wilsons, and finally

the Program; and somewhere in the mix he'd learned there was something you

gained from the people that chance and the courts flung you up against, never a

big gain, but something.

So, for all those tentative reasons, walking back to mess, he decided he liked

his designated almost-brother, this round, among all the foster-brothers they'd

tried to foist off on him. And if Vince leaned on Jeremy again tomorrow, he'd

rattle Vince's teeth with no real effort and damn the consequences.

They played cards in the rec hall after supper this first evening in Mariner

system, and he won his time back from Jeremy plus six hours. Jeremy blew a hand.

That was something. Or he was getting suddenly, measurably better.

"Want to play a round?" It was one of the senior-juniors coming up behind his

shoulder as he collected the cards. He'd forgotten the name, but the convenient

patch on the jumpsuit said, Chad.

Jeremy scrambled up from the chair when Chad asked, dead-serious and looking

worried. The room was mixed company, seniors out of engineering watching a vid,

a couple of other card games, the senior-juniors over in the corner shooting

vid-games, and this guy, one of their group, wanted to play.

It wasn't right, Jeremy's behavior said it wasn't right

"Maybe you'd better play Jeremy," Fletcher said "He's better"

Chad settled into the chair anyway, determined to have his way. Chad looked

maybe a little younger than JR, not much, big, for the body-age. Chad picked up

the cards and dealt them. The stakes were already laid: get up and walk off from

this guy, or pick up the cards. Jeremy's distress advised him this was somebody

to worry about. He picked up the cards, hoping he could score that way.

Chad won the hand, a lapse of his concentration, his own fault. The guy didn't

talk, didn't ask anything, just played a hand and won it. They'd bet an hour.

"My hour," Chad said. "You clean my room tomorrow, junior-junior."

"I guess I do," he said. He'd lost, fair and square. He didn't like it, but he'd

played the game. He'd satisfied Chad's little power-play, didn't want another

hand, in any foolish notion he could win it back against a good, a very good

card player. He got up and left, and Jeremy caught him up in the corridor, not

saying anything.

He felt he'd been played for the fool, though he was grateful for Jeremy's cues,

and didn't want to talk about the bloody details of the encounter. More than

embarrassed, he was angry. Chad was one of JR's hangers-on, crew, cronies,

whatever that assortment amounted to, and JR hadn't been there; but at the

distance of the corridor, he saw the game beneath the game, and he knew winning

against Chad wouldn't have been a sign of peace.

"Did he cheat?" he asked Jeremy. He didn't think so, but he wasn't sure he'd

have caught it, and he wanted to know that, bottom-level.

"No," Jeremy said, "but he's pretty good."

It was better than his suspicion, but it didn't much improve his mood "Why don't

you go on back?" he said. "There's no point. I'm going to bed."

"Me, too," Jeremy said, for whatever reason, maybe that things weren't entirely

comfortable for a roommate of his in the rec hall right now. There'd been a

pissing-match going on. My skull's thicker than yours head-butting. And why Chad

had chosen to come over to their table and pick on him was a question, but it

wasn't a pleasant question.

They got to the cabin, undressed.

"When we get to Mariner, you know," Jeremy said, awkwardly enthusiastic,

"there's supposed to be this sort of aquarium place. It's wild. Really worth

seeing, what I hear. "

"Yeah."

"Well, we could kind of go, you know."

He let his surly mood spill over on Jeremy and Jeremy was trying to make the

best of it. Least of anybody on the ship was Jeremy responsible for Chad's

unprovoked attack on him.

He sat down on the bed; he thought about aquariums and Old River and how the

fish had used to come up in the shallows, odd flat creatures with long noses.

Melody had told him the name, but like no few hisa words, it was hisses and

spits. They had an aquarium on Pell, too.

But it was an offer. It was something to do. Mostly he wanted to send his

letters home. He didn't want Chad or anybody else setting him up for something.

And the coming liberty was a time when they might be out from under officers'

observation.

"I'm sorry," he said. "I'm kind of in a mood."

"Yeah," Jeremy said.

"You know I didn't want to be here. It's not my fault."

"Yeah," Jeremy said. "But you're all right, you know. I wish you'd been here all

along."

He didn't. Especially tonight. But he couldn't say it to Jeremy's earnest,

offering face. There was the kid, the twelve-year-old man, the—whatever Jeremy

was—who wanted to go with Mallory and fight against the Fleet, the kid who got

so hyped on vid-games he shook and jerked with nerves, and who wanted to tour an

aquarium on Mariner—probably, Fletcher thought, a whole lot more exotic to

Jeremy than it was to him. Jeremy shared what he wanted to do. Shared a bit of

himself.

Wished he'd had his company. That was saying something.

And because the moment was heavy and fraught with might-have-been's, he ducked

Jeremy's earnest look and bent down instead and pulled open his under-bunk

storage.

Where more than next morning's socks resided. Where what was important to him

resided.

In that moment of emotional confidences he took the chance, dug into the back of

it and took out what Jeremy probably had never seen, something hands had made

that weren't human hands.

"What's that?" Jeremy asked in astonishment, as he sat up and brought out the

spirit stick. The cords unwound, feathers settling softly in the air, and the

unfurling cords revealing the carvings in wood.

"Something someone gave me," he said. He was defensive of it, and all it was to

him. He thought to this moment he was a fool for unveiling it. But Jeremy's

reaction was more than he expected. It wasn't puzzlement. It was awe, amazement,

everything he looked for in someone who'd know what he was looking at and

appreciate what he treasured.

"It's hisa work," Jeremy said. "Where'd you get it?"

"It was a gift to me. That's where I lived. That's what I did. That's what I

worked all my life to get into." He handed it across the narrow gap and Jeremy

took it carefully in his hands, stick, cords, feathers, and all.

Jeremy handled it ever so carefully, looked at the carvings, at the cords,

fingered the wood, and then looked closely at a feather, stroking it with his

fingers. "I figure about the cords, maybe, but how'd they make this?"

He didn't know what Jeremy was talking about for a moment, and then by Jeremy's

fingers on the center spine and the edges of the feather he realized. "It's a

feather," he said, hiding amusement, and Jeremy instantly made his hands gentler

on the object.

"You mean like it came off a bird?"

"Not quite like the birds on Earth. They don't fly much. They kind of glide.

Some stay mostly on the ground. Downbelow birds."

"I never saw a feather close up," Jeremy said. "It's soft."

"Feathers from two kinds of birds. The wood comes from a little bush that grows

on the riverbank. Cords are out of grasses. You soak it and put a stick in it

and twist real hard while it's wet and it makes cord. There's a trick to

sticking the next piece in just as you're running out of the last one, so they

make a kind of overlay in the twist. I've watched them do it. They don't braid,

that's not something they invented. But they do this twist technique. If you do

a lot of them, you've got rope."

"Wild," Jeremy said, and fingered the cord and, irresistibly, the feathers.

"That's really wild. I've seen vids of birds. I never saw a feather, like, by

itself. Just from a distance. "

"They fall off all the time. You're not supposed to collect them. Hisa do. But

humans can't collect them."

"A bird with its feathers falling off." Jeremy thought that was funny.

So did he. "Not all at the same time. Like your hair falls out in the shower. A

piece gets tired and falls out and a new one grows. It's kind of related to

hair. Biologically speaking."

"That's really strange," Jeremy said. "Do you have a lot of this stuff?"

He shook his head. "I'm not supposed to have this one, but it was a gift and the

authorities didn't argue with me. The cops somehow got me past customs."

"What's this stuff mean? It's not writing."

"They don't write. But they make symbols. I'm not sure in my own head what the

difference is, but the experts say it isn't writing."

"This is so strange," Jeremy said. "What's it mean?"

"Day and night. Rain and sun. Grain growing"He became aware that rain and sun,

day and night, were words like the feather, alien to Jeremy, with all they

meant. Spacers didn't say morning and evening. It was first shift, second shift.

They didn't say day and night. It was mainday, maindark, alterday, alterdark.

And twilight was a time the lights dimmed and brightened again, mainday's

twilight, alterday's dawn. Stationers were like that, too. But on Downbelow you

rediscovered the lost words, the words humans had used to have, words that

clicked into a spot in your soul and took rapid, satisfying hold

Maybe that was why they had to bar humans from Downbelow, and let down only a

privileged, special few who could agree not to pick up feathers or stones.

"The little stones," he remembered to say, "water smoothed them. They tumble

over one another in the bottom of Old River as the water flows, just rubbing

against each other." He took account of Jeremy's literal interpretation of

molting feathers, and remembered a question he'd asked of a senior staffer. "You

don't ever see them move. But when Old River floods, it tumbles them."

Jeremy looked at him as if to see if that was a joke of any kind, and felt the

smoothness of the stones. "I was going to ask how," Jeremy said. "That's so, so

wild. I'm used to old rocks… but these must have been tumbling around a long

time."

"Rocks in space are older," he said. "Water's just pretty powerful. It carves

out cliffs, changes course, floods fields. Gravity makes it fall from high

places to low places and whatever's in the way, it flows around it or over it."

"How's it get high in the first place?"

"Rain. Springs." More miracle words to Jeremy. He didn't think Jeremy knew what

a spring was.

But Jeremy wanted to know things. That was what engaged him. Jeremy wanted to

know. He could liken some things to what Jeremy did know: condensation on high

dockside conduits. The big drops that hit you on the head when you were near the

gantries.

"It's just past monsoon, now," he said, dazed to admit the unfelt time-flow that

Jeremy took for granted "Hisa females will be pregnant, grain will be sprouting

in the fields and in the frames. There's a kind that only grows with its roots

in mud. There's a kind that only grows on dry land, in the open fields. We

interfered to improve the yield, but the thinking now is that we shouldn't have,

that it'd be a lot better if we'd left the hisa alone and not had them working

on the station or anything."

Jeremy handed the stick back carefully. "Do you think so?" Maybe Jeremy heard

the disbelief in his voice. Do you think so? Jeremy asked straight into his

privately-held, his cherished heresy. None of the staffers had ever seen it. But

Jeremy did. And deserved an answer he'd never give, in hearing of Pell

authorities, who could bar him from the planet as dangerous.

"I think maybe they'd gain something from developing at their own pace." The

cautious apology to official policy. But he plunged ahead. "Or maybe they'd gain

things from us we never thought of. Or they might die out without us. You know

there aren't that many sites in the world where there are hisa. World

population's given to be, oh, maybe twenty million."

"That's a lot."

"Not for a planet Not at all for a planet."

Jeremy was quiet for a moment. "Dead-on that Earth's got a lot." Jeremy had been

there, Jeremy had said so. The fabled and unreliable motherworld. Wellspring of

everything they knew about planets. All the preconceptions, all the right and

wrong perceptions.

"Yeah," he said "That's our model. That's what we know in the universe. That's

all else we know and it's a pretty small sample. Twenty million hisa on

Downbelow. A lot fewer platytheres on Cyteen."

"They're not intelligent."

"They don't seem to be." What he knew said that Cyteen's platytheres had gotten

too successful for their own environment, deforested vast tracts that then

became prey to weather patterns. And human beings on Cyteen had determined the

planet was more useful and more viable if they killed them all. Environmental

scientists on Pell were aghast.

But nature sometimes killed itself. Not all life succeeded. Could life intervene

to save life, when the end result would be extinction, or did nature know best?

He wasn't sure. It was all human judgment The hisa had watched the sky for as

long as hisa remembered, from before humans left Earth. Waiting for something to

happen from their clouded, starless sky. Was it a cultural dead end they'd

reached?

"You know a lot of stuff,"Jeremy said.

"I'm two years short of a degree in Planetary Science. You know? It's my life.

It's what's important to me. And somebody aboard asked me why study planets."

"Because you want to know!" Jeremy said, which did a lot to patch that young

woman's careless dismissal. "Because you want to know stuff. I do, anyway."

"I don't think what I know is real useful here."

"You know science, don't you?"

"A lot of life science."

"Well, tell JR. I'll bet he'd be interested. Life science is what keeps us

breathing, case of what's important, here. You probably ought to talk to Jake.

He's the bioneer."

"Probably I should," he said, "talk to Parton, that is." Dealing with JR, he

preferred to keep to a minimum. "Maybe I could do something besides laundry. "

"Oh, everybody does laundry sooner or later," Jeremy said. "Just the chief

engineer sends all the junior engineers to do it, right along with maintenance,

and the chief doesn't unless he loses a bet. But you 'prentice to Jake, is what

you do. Me, I'm off studies for the last couple of jumps because I'm watching

you so you don't turn green and die. Usually I'm on study tape. That's where

Vince goes after shift, That's where Linda goes. You just do sims until there's

a rush on, and then they call you in, like me, I do beginner pilot sims and scan

sims, because if I don't make the cut when I'm big enough, you know, for the

real test stuff, there's got to be something for me to do. God, I really don't

want to do scan. I really hate it." Jeremy was slapping his fist against his

leg, that nervousness he got from vid-games; now Fletcher knew where it came

from. "But even if I make Helm, I'll have to sit Scan in a crisis. Same as

Linda. She likes it, though. She thinks it's great."

"What's Vince?" He had to know. The set wasn't complete.

"Vince, he's Legal. That's what he wants to do, can you believe it? That and

archive and files and library. It's about the same. Records."

Vince at a desk, doing painstaking work. A lawyer. A librarian. Their hothead

wanted to keep books? The mind didn't easily form that image. Plead in court?

The judge would throw Vince in jail.

"I think you ought to talk to Jake, though," Jeremy said.

"I'm sure they've got my records." They don't care, was in his mind. But also

there was the glimmer of a use for himself. Not the use he wanted, but it was

using something he knew and having contact with the systems on a ship that did

technically interest him. A foam-steel planet, in those respects, recycling its

atmosphere and doing so in systems he wanted to see.

"You want me to talk to Jake?" Jeremy asked.

"I'll talk to him, sooner or later." He tucked the stick back into the drawer,

and shut it "Right now I guess it's enough I don't turn green and die."

"Medical said let you go through maybe four, five jumps before you do anything

like tape. The captains used to not let any of us do it. Used to make us learn

with books. But the information just comes too fast, that's what Paul said. Helm

said if pilots could do tape-sims to keep their skills up then the rest of us

weren't going to go azi-fied on a calculus tape. I'm glad. Dead-on I'd be an azi

if I had to learn calculus out of a book. You'd just see the blank behind the

eyes…" Jeremy gave his rendition of an automaten. "Did you learn from books on

Pell?"

"Tape, mostly. Lots of tape. Same thing. They've come round to thinking it's all

right. I brought some with me,—All right, I lied. I've got tapes. Some of the

environmental stuff. My biochem." Just the pretty ones, those first of all. The

ones with pictures of home. His home. He didn't think he could take them right

now. It still hurt too much. "You can try one if you want." Turning Jeremy into

somebody he could really talk to about Downbelow was a bonus he hadn't expected

when he'd packed the tapes. But that seemed possible, and his spirits were

higher than they had been since he'd boarded.

"Yeah," Jeremy said. "Sure! Wild! Can I borrow one tonight?"

He opened the drawer, took out his tape case, took out a pretty one.

And hesitated. "It could be scary for you. I don't know. It's a planet. You feel

the weather. Thunder and all. It's a pretty good effect."

"Oh, hell," Jeremy said. "Can't be that bad." Jeremy took the tape and opened

the wall panel at the side of his bunk, looking for pills.

"Take a quarter-dose, no more. This is stationer tape. Planetary tape. Lightning

and reverse-curve horizons. If you climb the walls tonight it won't be my

fault."

Jeremy grinned at him and shook out a pill. He split it. Offered the other half

to him.

He opted for the biochem tape for his own reader. It wasn't jump they faced,

just a night's sleep, and a night of no dreams but the ones the tape provided—a

Downbelow tour for Jeremy and a night of life process chemistry for him.

He didn't care that he was into Chad for a room cleaning. He settled down with

the headset and the tape going and with the drug that flattened out your

objections to information coursing through his bloodstream.

It was the first time he'd taken tape aboard. It was the first time he'd trusted

the people he was with enough to take that drug that made you so helpless, so

compliant, so ready to believe what you were told. You didn't learn around

strangers. You didn't, in his own experience, do it anywhere but locked in your

own private room, safe from outside suggestion, but he felt safe to try,

finally, in Jeremy's presence.

It meant a good night's sleep, a night in which he was back in things he knew

and terms he understood. You forgot little details if you didn't use what you

learned; tape could sharpen up what was getting hazy in your mind, and if he

talked to Jake in engineering as Jeremy suggested, about getting into something

that offered a little more headwork, he wanted to be sharp enough to impress

Jake and not sound a fool if Jake asked him questions. This time through the old

familiar tape he set his subconscious to wonder about things that a closed

system like a ship's lifesupport might find problematic, and he wondered what

tapes the ship's technical library might have that would let him brush up on

specifics of the systems. The ship had a library. They might let him have tapes

to study. If they trusted him, which had become an unexpected hurdle.

Talk to JR? Not damned likely.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XIII

Contents - Prev/Next

"There's a problem," Bucklin put it, warning JR what was coming, and after that

there was a junior staff meeting, a quiet and serial staff meeting, pursued down

corridors, anywhere JR could find them. JR found Vince and Linda, among the

first, in A deck main corridor, and made them late reporting to breakfast.

"What's this with a Welcome-in?" he asked "I said, did I not, let him alone?"

There were frowns. There were no effective answers.

He found Connor topside, B deck, and said, "It's off. No hazing. My orders."

He found Sue and Nike in A deck lifesupport, and asked, "Whose damn idea was it

in the first place?"

He didn't get a satisfactory answer. What he got was, "He's a problem. He's a

problem in everything, isn't he?"

He found Chad, and said, "If he cleans your room, Chad, he just cleans it. You

keep your hands off him or you and I are going to go a round."

Chad wasn't happy.

He went the whole route. Lyra and Wayne, Toby, and Ashley, all glum faces and

unhappy attitudes.

And after he thought that he'd made the issue crystal clear, at mid-second shift

he had a delegation approach him in the sim room, next to the bullet-car that

reeked of the cold of the after holds. He was going in, not out, but he was

still mentally hyped for the pilot-sims his career-track mandated—sims that

didn't have anything to do with Pell's vid-game amusements. It was high-voltage

activity that maintained his ability to track on high V emergencies, just as

Helm had had to do when it met the Union carrier, and his state of mind at the

moment was not optimal for intricate interpersonal politics. Bucklin had to know

that.

It was Wayne and Connor, Toby, Chad and Ashley who pulled the ambush, and they'd

done it in the cramped privacy of the core-access airlock, a small sealed room

with a pressure door between it and the main A-deck corridor. It was only them,

they could talk without senior crew in the middle of it, and Bucklin, damn him,

had unexpectedly chosen to become their spokesman. JR found himself ready to

blow, given just a little encouragement.

"The question is," Bucklin said as JR stood with his hand on the call-button

that would give him the sim-car and take him away from their bedeviling. "The

question is, this is what we've always done. Omitting it says something."

He dropped his hand from the button. Clearly he wasn't going to solve this in

two seconds. Clearly, like dealing with Union carriers, sometimes the situation

tested not one's speed in handling a matter, but one's self-control.

"Always isn't this time," he said to the group. "The guy is not one of us, he

didn't grow up in our traditions, he doesn't know what we're up to, and we don't

communicate all that well with that stationer-trained brain of his."

"It seems to me," said Ashley, "that those are exactly the reasons for having a

Welcome-in."

"No," he said, and drew a calm breath. "The answer is no. It's an order."

"We did it for Jeremy," Wayne pointed out. Wayne, next to Bucklin and Lyra, was

their levelest head. "It was important then. It made lot of difference."

"And I'm telling you we can't do it for Fletcher. For one thing, the Old Man

would have the proverbial cat. For another, he's a stationer."

"That's the problem, isn't it, up and down the list?" Chad said. "He's a

stationer. He doesn't give a damn about this ship. He walks up, does as he

pleases in front of everybody at the bar and thumbs his nose at you, and all of

us—and nobody ever called him on it."

"I called him on it. Immediately."

"Yes, and he walked off. He roughs up Vince, he doesn't stay for gatherings… say

hello to him and you get stared at."

"Did you hear the word order, Chad? I order you to let this drop."

"Yessir, we hear, but—"

"We don't think a Welcome-in is as important as it used to be," Toby said, all

earnestness, "or what? Is this part of the Old Rules? I thought it was the Old

Rules. I thought that was what we were always hanging on to. I thought it was

important to do the traditions. We're going to have babies on this ship. are we

not going to welcome them in when they come up, or what?"

"I'm saying—" He faced a handful of juniors who'd survived all the War could

throw at them. Who'd kept the traditions intact. Who hadn't given up the

principles, the history, the honor of the ship. And who could tell them that the

practices of a Welcome-in, centuries old, were stupid, silly, ridiculous?

The junior captain, the officer in charge of the juniors, wasn't even supposed

to be involved in this, and traditionally speaking, hadn't been and hadn't

sought it. He'd gotten involved at all, point of fact, because he'd given an

order first not to do it in this case, and then to wait, and now they'd come

back to him to argue for now rather than later, because his order was in their

way. It was crew business and not his business, by centuries-old habit. There

was a tradition in jeopardy here just in their having to confront him.

And more serious to the welfare of the ship, their unity, their way of defining

who was who, their way of including someone new in the traditions—all that was

threatened. His position, like Bucklin's, was defined by the lofty track toward

the captaincy, but theirs was a network of relations with each other that would

define all of their lifetime of working together. And he was looking down on it

all from officer-height and saying, It's not that important—at a time when the

crew as a whole was facing the greatest and most profound change in its mission

since it had become, de facto, Mallory's backup.

They were feeling robbed. Robbed of their war, their victory, their outcome. He

understood that. None of them liked what they saw as being sent away from a

conflict that had cost them heavily. And he saw, staring into that lineup of

faces, and taking in the fact that they were all male, that there was also the

men-women issue. Lyra and Linda, female, made a small but separate society:

their children, when they chose to get them, from whomever they chose to get

them, were the hope of the ship, the hope, the future of Finity's End. Young

men, and it was specifically the young men of the crew who'd come to him… they

were the tradition-keepers, the teachers: men had their importance to a

merchanter Family not in getting children, but in being Family, in bringing up

their sisters' and their cousins' children. They were the guardians of

tradition; and they were, potentially, men on a ship with a damaged tradition, a

shattered ship's company, too damn many dead Finity brothers with too little

memory on the part of the outside as to who'd died and what heroic sacrifices

they'd made away trom the witness of stationers and worlds. There were all too

many small, funny, or touching stories that had died with this uncle or that

cousin, stories of the ship's finest hours that never would find their way into

Finity's archive, or into the next generation.

The men of Finity's End alone knew what they were. The ship hadn't been able to

leave Fletcher to the ordinary existence of a stationer, but they hadn't brought

him in, either. Only the men could do that.

They were right. And after giving a halfway yes, he'd delayed too long. He'd

weakened. He'd already gotten himself on the gravity slope by agreeing it had to

be done.

"I'm still saying wait," he said, trying to recover what authority his wavering

had undermined. Unpleasant lesson and one he was determined to remember. "I'm

saying—just—whenever you do it, go easy. He's not a kid or a senior. He's had

all those several years of waking transactions Jeremy hasn't had, and for all I

can figure, his mind did something during those years besides learn algebra, all

right? He's not a ship kid. Give him some credit for the age he looks—the way I

did, dammit, over the damn drink. I think he's due that."

"He looks like you and me," Bucklin was quick to remind him. "When he hits

Mariner dockside, nobody but us is going to know how old he is. And we're

responsible for him. "

"I say he's gained a little more maturity than Jeremy. You're right he's got a

body that mixes with adults, not kids. A body that's mostly done with its

growing. He's Jeremy with a body at its fastest and his nerves a lot more under

control. It's got to make a difference. He's been dealing with adults as an

adult on station. Jeremy hasn't."

"You're not supposed to know about what goes on," Chad said, "officially

speaking. You don't know about it."

"I'm saying use your common sense!"

"That's fine," Wayne said, "and we agree, sir, but you still don't know about

it. You're not supposed to have been this far involved with it. Let us. That's

what this is about. He's not one of us yet. He doesn't know us. We don't know

him."

"Yeah," he said reluctantly, "I still don't know about it."

They left. He stood there, wired for the sim, literally. And telling himself he

shouldn't interfere.

Then that the potential for someone getting hurt was high.

And that they'd probably do it sometime during evening rec. An ambush in one's

quarters was the usual. A gang showed up, hauled you off to a storage area and

ran you through the same silliness everybody endured once, during which you

agreed who was senior and who wasn't

If he interfered and the crew found out he had, he could create a major problem,

in their sense of betrayal.

But a Finity youngster knew exactly what was happening to him. He knew he wasn't

being killed. He knew it was a joke.

He put in a call to legal, to Madelaine's office, "Call Fletcher up there," he

said to Blue, who took the call. "I want to talk to him, I don't want the whole

ship to know."

"Problem?" Blue asked

"Not yet," he said.

The laundry was still quiet, so quiet it was down to cards, Jeremy teaching him

the trick shuffle and Fletcher about to concede that small fingers had their

advantage. Linda was watching—"Never got it myself," Linda said—when Vince

drifted in, and one of the seniors came with him.

"Thought you were going to clean my cabin," Chad said.

"Yeah, well," Fletcher said, and decided he wasn't going to learn the shuffle in

another round and he might as well do what he'd gotten himself into. He got up,

gave Jeremy his cards back and Chad gave him the cabin number, A39, a fair

distance around the rim.

"You do a good job," Chad admonished him.

"Yeah," he said, and left, telling himself he wasn't playing cards with Chad

again until there was revenge involved. He stopped by his own cabin and picked

up cleaning cloths, in the case Chad's place wasn't supplied, and told himself

Chad had probably trashed the place just to make his life difficult

A39. He opened the unlatched door. Stared in shock at Chad, among a gathering of

cousins packed into the room. "Sorry," he said, thinking at first blink he might

have interrupted some private gathering.

"No, come on in," one said. He didn't recall the name. The family resemblance

was close and common among all of them. He thought, well, maybe they were being

friendly, walked the rest of the way in, had just the least second's inkling of

something wrong in their expectant expressions, and was standing there with the

cleaning supplies in his hands when the cousin at the end of the bed bounced up

between him and the door and pushed the shut button. The door closed. Still,

joke, he thought.

The lights went out.

He ducked. He'd been in ambushes before. He knew one when it came down around

him, and he dropped the cleaning packets and tried to get at the door button by

blind accuracy in the dark. They were just as canny, and grabbed him as he was

trying to reach it, piled on him, shouting at the others that they had him as

they carried him painfully down to the floor between the end of the bunk and the

wall.

He got an arm free. He hit somebody. They pinned him down and then came a loud

ripping sound like cloth torn.They tried to hold his head as somebody tried to

tape his face and got his hair. He bucked as they continued sitting on him, he

tried to get knees or a foot into action, scored once someone else sat on his

legs, but they still managed to get tape wrapped around his face.

"Watch his nose, watch his nose,"somebody said, "don't cut his air off."

It was a stupid kid game and he was It. He'd been It before, and he didn't want

any part of it or them. He kept fighting, but it was a cramped space and

somebody was winding cord around his feet, struggle as he would.

At the same time they pasted tape across his eyes and one cheek, hard, got it

across his mouth in spite of his spitting and cursing. He was running out of

wind and there were enough of them finally to twist his arms together and get

cord around his hands, and sloppily around his body. He couldn't get enough air

past the tape and a nose gone stuffy from being hit, and meanwhile they picked

him up like a half-limp package and slung him onto the bed. He hit his head on

somebody's leg and stars shot through his vision.

"Fights damn good," somebody said, and there was a lot of panting and spitting

and sniffing, while the cousin he'd collided with swore and while he tried to

find a target to kick with both feet. "Hey, enough of that!"

They flung bedclothes around him, wrapped him, as he guessed, in blankets, and

then hauled him up and over somebody's shoulder, for another toss—he had no

idea. Being head down with someone's shoulder in his gut made it hard to

breathe. Blood rushing to his head made his nose stuff up worse. He tried to

kick, tried to advise the damn fools holding him he was having trouble

breathing, but they carried him—out the door, because there was nowhere in the

room to go with him. Out the door, down the corridor with him blindfolded to the

light and choking and struggling all the way.

"Stay still," somebody said, slapping him on the back, and they went onto a

different-sounding floor, like metal. Sounds reached him then of elevator doors

closing, then of a lift working, as the floor dropped.

He kicked wildly, tried to score in the cramped space, running out of air as

they reached the bottom. They carried him out of the lift into the ice-cold he'd

felt only in the freezer, and he heard the ring of their steps on metal grid as

they walked.

It was the freezer, it was the damn galley freezer they'd brought him to. He

began to think he'd pass out, maybe die in their stupidity. Or of purpose. He

didn't know now. He might never know. He'd be dead and they'd catch hell.

The guy carrying him dumped him down and let his feet hit the floor. The

pressure in his head shifted as they pushed him back against cold pipe, and

somebody tore the tape off his mouth.

He sucked in a fast deep gasp of ice-cold air and found something like pipe and

steps against his back, metal so cold it burned the bare skin of his hands. He

was still blind, he was still tied hand and foot, his head was still pounding

and his brain was hazed from want of oxygen.

Something touched his face, burning hot or burning cold, he couldn't tell.

Then they left him. He thought they did.

"Hey!" he yelled, and tried to hold himself up, unbalanced as he was, lost his

balance and fell—into someone's arms. They shoved him and he fell toward

somebody else, and around, and around. He knew the game. At any moment somebody

wouldn't catch him and he'd hit the metal floor, but he couldn't save himself,

couldn't do a damned thing unless he could get his balance.

They laughed. There were at least ten, twelve of them. High voices, girls, among

the others.

One caught him, held him upright. He hung there shivering and heard the quiet

shuffling of steps, the panting breaths around him.

"We have here Fletcher," that one said. "Who am I, Fletcher? Do you know?"

"Chad" He knew the voice. He'd never in his life forget it

"You're right." Chad tossed him off balance. Another caught him.

"Do you know me?" another voice asked.

"Go to hell," he said. He'd like to bring a knee up. With his feet tied, he

couldn't. They spun him around and tossed him from one to the next, until they

stopped and somebody sawed free the cords holding his feet.

He kicked. And missed, being blind.

"Temper, temper," the voice said.

"Find us, Fletcher," a female voice called to him, echoing in distance and metal

dark. "Find us and name us and you're free."

"He doesn't know our names." Male voice, on his left. Footsteps echoing on metal

grid.

"Fletcher." A voice he did know. Vince.

"Damn you, brat." It was still another direction. He was blind. He had no

concept what the place was shaped like, whether he could blunder off an edge,

down steps…

"Fletcher." Another voice. Older.

"Fletcher!" Jeremy. "Fletcher, come to me!"

Jeremy was in on it. He stopped turning, stopped playing their game at all, no

matter how they called.

"Fletcher, come here, come this way."

"Fletcher!"

"I said go to hell!" he yelled.

An icy bath of liquid hit him, full in the chest. He jerked, and convulsed, and

spat, and fell, hard, helplessly, on the grating.

"Dammit!" a male voice yelled. "Sue!"

He heard movement around him. He was drenched, in bitter, burning cold. He

couldn't get his legs to bear under him, he began to shiver so, muscles knotting

so it drove his knees together and his elbows against their ordinary flex. He'd

hurt his arm on the grating. It burned with a different fire.

"Who am I?" a female voice said. "Try again."

He couldn't talk coherently. He was shivering so violently he couldn't get his

jaws to work.

"Hey, guys," somebody said in a warning tone. Someone was close to him. He tried

to defend himself with a kick, but that one touched his face, got the edge of

the tape on his cheek, and then pulled away the tape across his eyes, ripping

brows and strands of hair along with it.

He was lying soaked, still with his hands tied, in the dark, and their faces

were lit with a lantern on the echoing metal grid, so they assumed a horror-show

aspect, gathered all around him against tall cannisters and girders and

machinery. It wasn't the freezer. It was somewhere else. Chad was there. He knew

that broad face. Vince and Linda were there. Jeremy was there, not saying a

thing.

He just stared at Jeremy. Even when they introduced themselves, one by one, and

said he had to learn the names to get loose, he just stared at Jeremy.

"My name's Jeremy," Jeremy said when it was his turn to talk, "and I was the

last they did this to. It's a Welcome-in, Fletcher, you got to go along with it,

you got to say what they say and learn the stuff and then you're one of us,

that's all, for good and ever. Welcome in."

He didn't know whether he ever wanted to talk to Jeremy again. What Jeremy said

he didn't doubt in the least: it was some form of Get the New Guy and he was

supposed to bend to the group and kiss ass until they'd gotten their bluff in.

But it wasn't just roughhousing. They'd put bruises on him and half-frozen him,

soaking him with water, they'd dumped him on the burning cold deck, and he

didn't give a damn what else they were doing, or threatened to do, he wasn't

playing their silly games to get In with them, not if he froze to death.

He started memorizing names and faces, all right. They wanted him to, and he

would, to remember where he owed what and for how long. He knew Chad, who'd

started this and set him up, and he learned Wayne who was the second voice,

who'd shoved him, and Connor, and a thin-faced girl named Lyra. Ashley was

another thin one, the quietest voice, Sue was a broad-faced girl with a cleft in

her chin, and that voice and her name had accompanied the water; Wayne had

protested it. There were two different scores. They sat there in the dark, lit

up like a horror show and going on with their stupid game, while he shivered and

his hair stopped dripping, probably frozen. They told him how he was welcome to

the ship, and how it was a great ship, and how he was lucky to be a Neihart and

how he'd put up a good fight.

Fine, he thought. They hadn't seen fight yet.

He didn't talk, not even when Jeremy tried to get him to say it was all right.

At least he was getting numb, and the fingers had stopped hurting.

Wayne got up and so did Ashley; the two of them took hold of him, pulling him to

his feet. "We'd better get him warm," Wayne said.

"He never said the names," Sue protested.

"He's freezing his ass off!" Wayne said. "Get the knife, get the damn cords

off."

The lift thumped into operation. It was coming down. Connor was saying it wasn't

good enough. He was trying just to stand, telling himself if they'd just listen

to Wayne he might get out of this.

"Ease off," someone said. "Someone's coming."

Rescue? He asked himself. An officer?

His knees were shaking so they almost tore the ligaments. He staggered off to

the side, and hit a pole and leaned on it, that being all he could do to stand

up.

"What in hell are you doing?" Male. Young as the rest. He was losing his ability

to stay on his feet. He wanted to fall down, and all that saved him was the fact

his chilled knees wouldn't unlock. "God, he's frozen! He's all over ice. Get him

topside, into the warm!"

"We can't take him topside!" Connor said. "Clean him up, first, get him some

clothes or there'll be hell."

There was argument about it. He stopped following it, The consensus was take him

to the cargo office where they could bring down heat; but he couldn't walk on

his own—they dragged him across to the wall, and opened a door, and flung a

light on that blinded him after the scant light of the lantern. Wayne had him

stand with his forehead against the wall, his eyes sheltered from the punishing

light, and cut the cords on his upper body, and his hands—that was all right.

Then somebody yanked his coveralls off his shoulders. They cracked with ice.

Warmer cloth landed on his back, somebody's coat tucked around him, a coat warm

from someone's wearing it.

They fussed about getting heat started, and a fan began blowing warm air in.

They stripped the coveralls the rest of the way off and wrapped coats around

him, made him sit in an ice-cold chair, at which he protested, and they

contributed another coat. He was starting to shiver so his teeth rattled.

"He could lose his ears," somebody said, the new one, the junior officer, after

that there was a lot of protest back and forth around him, about who'd thrown

the water and how he'd fallen and cut his arm and whether his fingers and ears

were all right. Chad maintained that they were and they hadn't had time to

freeze, but Lyra, more to the point, held her warm hands close to his head and

tried to warm them up, and it hurt.

Then Jeremy showed up, out of breath, with dry clothes and a blanket.

"I got them from the room," Jeremy said, his kid's voice shaking whether from

the running or from fright. "I got the heavy ones."

He took the clothes. He levered himself out of the chair and a tumble of coats

in his soaked and mostly frozen under-wear, no longer giving a damn about

females present. He dressed, beginning as he struggled with the clothes to feel

pain in his hands again, and in the joints he'd sprained simply in shivering.

The cord had left marks on his skin. His elbow was cut from his fall. The tape

had ripped his face and left it sore. His hair trailed around his face, dripping

again, after being stiff withice.

"are you all right?" Jeremy wanted to know. "Fletcher, God,—are you all right?

It was a joke. That's all, it was supposed to be a joke."

Jeremy was upset. Jeremy was sorry. Jeremy alone of all of them had meant it for

a joke. Stupid kid.

Wayne had seen things going to hell and used his head. The young officer had

found out and come after them. The rest—

They were somewhere in the depths of the passenger ring rim. It was

uncompromisingly dark and cold outside the little office. It was hard to think

of braving that dark and going out there again to get to the lift they'd come

down in; but he wanted to get out of here in one piece and back to A deck, if

they'd just let him, if they weren't going to try to cover up what they'd done

or try to threaten him to silence.

He took an uncertain step toward the door. Two. He could have gone hypothermic

if they'd left him much longer, and he'd given them all a show, because he'd

really been scared. He was still scared, because he didn't know what they'd do,

and because if he didn't get himself away from them, maybe they didn't know yet,

either.

"Fletcher," the newcomer said. Bucklin. That was the name. JR's shadow. Bucklin

had caught his arm. "This went too far. Way too far."

"Damn right it did." He managed that much coherently, and shook off the hand,

wanting the door.

"Just a minute," Bucklin said.

Just a minute was too long, way too long to spend with them. But when Bucklin

made him look back, he saw the one he wanted, zeroed in on Chad right behind

Bucklin's shoulder, and hit Chad square in the jaw. Chad teetered over a chair,

fell back into the office wall and knocked another conference chair over.

Fletcher touched the door control with a throbbing knuckle, only wanting out of

this place and away from their welcomes and their double-crossing.

"Chad!" Lyra yelled out, and he spun around as Chad barreled past Bucklin and

startled cousins tried to stop him. He used the chance the grappling cousins

gave him and punched Chad in the face.

Cousins grabbed him, too, and held on.

"Easy, easy, easy." The one holding his right arm was Bucklin.

"I'll kill him," he said, and Chad charged back at him, dragging cousins with

him. He got hold of Chad's collar and the collar ripped; Chad hit him in the gut

and he kept going, lit into Chad with a left and a head-shot right, out of

breath, crazed, until two cousins had his arms in separate locks and Chad tried

to use that to advantage. Fletcher kicked out, caught Lyra by accident as she

was trying to back Chad up.

"Easy!" Bucklin said into his ear, dragging back at him. He was sorry to have

hit Lyra, who'd warned him in the counter-attack. Chad never had laid a good hit

on him, but Chad's face was bloody. And Jeremy was in the way now.

"Easy," Jeremy said. "Fletcher, Fletcher,—easy. It's all right. We're getting

out of here, all right? We're getting out of here… we'll go home."

"Name's Bucklin," Bucklin said, and put pressure on the arm. "Lieutenant over

the juniors. This is officially over. It got way out of hand. Way beyond what

anybody intended. I'm going to let you go, now, Fletcher. I want you to stand

still a minute. I want you to hear apologies, and I want everybody involved in

this to stand and deliver loud and clear. Do you hear me, Fletcher?" There was a

pat on his shoulder, and he was trembling, partly with the strain on an arm he

didn't want broken and partly from unresolved nerves. "They'll apologize. No

more fighting. Have I got that, Fletcher?"

"I don't want anything from them," he said, out of breath. Bucklin's hold on his

arm let up anyway. "Let him go," Bucklin said, and had to repeat it: "Let him

go," until the other guy—it was Wayne—let go from his side.

"Apologies," Lyra said before he could bolt. She was limping. "Major sorry,

here, Fletcher. Bucklin's right. Way too much."

It was hard to walk out on a girl he'd kicked in a fight by accident. He stood

still, burning mad. Linda apologized, a sheepish mumble. Sue did. "I threw the

water," Sue said. "Bad judgment."

Damn premeditated, he thought, regarding Sue. Liquid water? Out there in that

cold? She'd brought it down here, with clear intent to use it.

The rest of them, the guys, he wasn't even interested in hearing. He opened the

door and walked off, blind in the dark except for the dim glow of the lift call

button that guided him across the gratings. He hit ice. His foot skidded,

costing his knee on the recovery.

"Fletcher!" Jeremy called after him, but he kept walking. Jeremy came clattering

over the grids, overtook him and tried to hold his hand from the call button. He

had such an adrenaline load on he hardly felt it, and could have brushed Jeremy

off, oh, three or four meters into the dark without half trying.

"I'm sorry," Jeremy said. "Fletcher, we're all sorry."

"That's fine," he said, and the lift door opened. He saw the choices, RIM, A,

and B. He took A, and rode it up alone to an astonishingly normal corridor,

where nothing had happened and two seniors walking by didn't notice anything

unusual about him.

He went to his cabin, took off the clothes he'd just put on, and showered until

he'd both warmed up and cooled off.

When he came out of the shower, still with the trap replaying itself in shadows

in recent memory, he found Jeremy had come home, and was sitting on his bed

shuffling cards.

He gave Jeremy the cold eye and picked up his clothes and started dressing.

"I'm sorry as hell," Jeremy said. Expressions like that jarred, from a

twelve-year-old's mouth. But Jeremy was twelve. He hadn't bucked his cousins to

warn him, but what could he expect of a twelve-year-old?

Still, he let the silence continue, if only to learn what would fall out of it.

"They always do it," Jeremy said plaintively. "To welcome you in."

"Is that what it is?" He fastened his coveralls and sat down to pull on his

boots. The adrenaline still hadn't run out. He could put his fist through

something, but Jeremy was the only target he had.

"They shouldn't have thrown the water," Jeremy said "That was pretty stupid."

"The whole thing was pretty stupid," he said, with a bitter taste in his mouth.

"I know the game. You could have said something to warn me. You know that? You

could have said something."

"You aren't supposed to know," was Jeremy's lame excuse.

"So everything's fine now. You just beat hell out of me, damn near suffocate me

with the tape, cut my arm so I bleed all over a pair of coveralls, play a hell

of a nasty joke and finish it up by throwing ice water on me, and now I'm

yourlong-lost cousin and glad to be one of the guys, is that the way it works?

You're not damn smart, you know that? Even for twelve, you're just not damn

smart."

"You didn't need to hit Chad like that," Jeremy said.

"What do you expect? What in hell did you expect, if you jump on a guy?"

"I'm sorry, Fletcher. You were supposed to say our names and we'd welcome you in

and nobody was supposed to get hurt at all. Not you, not anybody. It's just what

they always do when you come in."

"Well, it didn't work, did it?"

"No.I guess not."

He was mad. He was damned mad, and sore, and his hands were bruised and he still

wanted to kill Chad, who'd set him up with his room-cleaning and the card game.

Probably Jeremy had been in on it for days. Probably if there was somebody to be

mad at it ought by rights to be Jeremy. But Jeremy wasn't principally

responsible and Jeremy had been scared spitless and upset at the turn things had

taken. So had Wayne.

Of all of them he didn't choose to hate, Jeremy and Bucklin were on his list;

Bucklin who'd broken it up, Wayne, who'd used his common sense, and Lyra, whom

he'd kicked hard, not meaning to, and who'd taken it in stride and not held it

against him. Lyra, maybe.

Sue with her water-bucket was right on his list with Chad.

He drew a calmer breath. And a second one.

Jeremy sat there, dejected, in a long, long silence.

"Got a bandage?" he asked Jeremy, his first excuse to break the silence. "I

ripped my arm."

"Yeah," Jeremy said, and scrambled up and got him a plastic skin-patch. Jeremy

put it on for him. "There."

"Got my knuckle, too." He had. He didn't know whether he'd caught it falling or

cut it on Chad. "Chad better keep out of my way," he said. "At least for right

now. It's a long voyage. But right now I'm pissed. I'm real pissed."

"I think you broke Chad's tooth."

"He had it coming."

"If the captain finds out there was fighting, we're all going to be in his

office."

"It's not my problem." He stared Jeremy straight in the eye. "And if he asks me

I'll say be damned to the whole ship."

"Don't say that."

"Why shouldn't I say it? You ambushed me. I don't recall it was the other way

around."

"I mean don't say that about the ship."

"The hell with the ship!"

"No,"Jeremy said with a shake of his head. "No! You never say that about a ship.

You never say that, Fletcher! We're your Family. You're in, now. Maybe it was

screwed up, but it counted, and you're in, you're part of us."

"Do I get a vote about it?"

"Come on, Fletcher. Nobody meant anything bad. Nobody ever meant anything bad.

You were supposed to say the names and learn what they tell you—"

"No."

"Well, you were supposed to."

"That wasn't what they were after, Jeremy. Wise up. They wanted me to kiss ass.

That it was Chad and not me that got a broken tooth, no, Chad didn't plan on

that, did he? But that's what he got."

Nobody meant you should get hurt."

"Oh, let's add things up, here. Vince wouldn't shed any tears. Chad wouldn't.

Sue—"

"Oh, Sue's an ass. Vince is an ass. They know they're asses. They're trying to

grow out of it."

From the twelve-year-old mouth. He had to stare.

"I'm an ass, too," Jeremy said. "I try not to be."

"Then I forgive you," he said, "Bucklin and Wayne tried to use common sense and

Lyra warned me about Chad. But the others can go to hell."

"Ashley's all right"

"I'll take your word on Ashley." He'd hit a moment of magnanimous charity and

extended it likewise to the girls, excepting Sue. "Linda's not bad."

Jeremy shook his head. "Don't trust Linda. Especially not if you're on the outs

with Vince."

Jeremy was serious. And with spacers, it was probably true, there were

connections and he could get himself knifed. He'd heard stories off Pell

dockside. Read accounts in the news and congratulated himself he wasn't part of

it.

Now he was.

"A happy, loving family," he said, and felt the wobbles come back to his legs.

There were more than fears. There was betrayal. The captain wanted him aboard

because he didn't want to pay fourteen million. He understood that Madelaine

wanted him because of her dead daughter. He understood that, too. But the two of

them with their reasons had rammed him down everyone else's unwilling throats,

and he'd tried to make himself useful and get along where they put him and,

sure, they were going to welcome him in. The hell.

"I think you should talk to Bucklin," Jeremy said, "and get stuff straightened

out. JR didn't want them to do this. Everybody else thought it was, you know,

like maybe it would solve things."

"Solve things."

"Like, you'd fit in."

"You think that'd do it, do you?"

Jeremy was out of his depth with that. And so was he. If JR had tried to stop

it, it was because JR knew it was going to go the way it did and that certain

ones were laying for him, not like Jeremy, a little naive, but seriously, to get

their bluff in and make it stick. Those were the terms on which he'd have fitted

in. He'd been hazed before. You got a little of it in school. You got a little

of it in any new situation. But held upside-down and threatened with

hypothermia? He'd punched Chad with no thought whether he'd kill him. And Chad

had come after him the same way.

"Maybe I'm a little old for fitting in," he said to Jeremy, with a bitterness

that welled up black and real. "Maybe there isn't any fix for it. I don't belong

here."

There could be a fix."

"There isn't. Get that through your head This is real. It isn't a game. I'm not

playing games. Next batch of cousins lay a hand on me is going to be damn sorry.

You can pass that word along. But I think they know that."

"You can't go fighting on board,"Jeremy said.

"It's not my choice."

"Well, nobody's going to fight you."

"Fine. Go on to work. Get. Go."

Jeremy lingered.

"I'm not damn pleased, Jeremy! Get your ass to work! I'll be there when I want

to be there!"

Jeremy ducked out, fast. He'd upset the kid. Scared him, maybe—maybe upset his

sense of justice.

He figured he should go face down the job, the cousins, the situation, rather

than have it fester any longer. He reported to the laundry not too long after

Jeremy, met Vince and Linda and didn't say a word about the last hour and all

they'd been involved in together. Instead he went cheerfully about folding

laundry and let them sweat about what he thought or what he'd do, Vince and

Linda and Jeremy alike. He figured plenty of talking had gone on in the few

minutes after Jeremy arrived and before he did, and that plenty of talking was

going on elsewhere. He looked to get called by Legal or the captain at any

moment, maybe with the whole junior crew, maybe solo.

What they'd done, hurt. It hurt for reasons that had nothing to do with the cut

arm, the split knuckle and the cord-marks and the one blow Chad had gotten in on

him. It hurt in a way he wouldn't have expected, because he truly didn't give an

effective damn about his welcome or non-welcome on the ship. He didn't know why

he should be upset as profoundly as he was.

"Or maybe it was just the injustice of it. Maybe it was having them take

everything, for one reason and then once he got here and tried to make the best

of it, to gang up and try to take his self-respect.

Because that was what they'd wanted to break. His dignity, His self-control. All

those things he'd put up between him and a random universe. They'd struck

consciously and deliberately at what kept him whole. And he couldn't tolerate

that. They'd asked him to give up the last defenses he had, and turn himself

over, and play their game, and he wouldn't do that, or give up his pride, not

for anybody's asking.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XIV

Contents - Prev/Next

If the junior captain, on A deck, wasn't supposed to know about a Welcome-in,

the senior captains, on B deck, damn certain weren't supposed to know about such

an event; or to have to question the junior captain's common sense or ability to

command unless or until he gave them reason to think the junior command had made

a mistake.

In a few years, JR was well aware, the ship's entire existence might ride on the

wisdom of his decisions. Right now he found the entire crew's welfare still did,

the welfare not alone of one Fletcher Neihart, or even of the junior crew in

isolation from the rest, or of Chad, who was getting a broken tooth repaired in

sickbay.

There was no isolation of juniors from seniors once things had gone wrong, and

they had gone very seriously wrong.

"They jumped the gun and I didn't find out," Bucklin said, outside sickbay, when

JR had answered the call, "until somebody cued me the laundry was empty. That

was when I called you. And I had two places to look before I found where in the

rim they were. Chad didn't want the tooth fixed. Oh, no. Chad didn't want a

report filed with you, but I didn't give him that grace."

He heard out the whole story, the bucket of water, Sue's notion of getting a

fast agreement out of an argumentative customer she'd been scared was too strong

and too tall to handle: Sue had feared someone was going to get seriously hurt

in a melee, and she'd taken action to assure Fletcher folded

Not a bad idea, if it had worked.

His call to Legal Affairs had gotten a call out for Fletcher, but Fletcher

hadn't answered the call they sent. His hoped-for clandestine talk with Fletcher

hadn't happened. Chad and the crew hadn't waited. Fletcher had been dragged down

to the rim directly after Chad and the crew had approached him for a go-ahead,

with the result they now had; and Fletcher's failing to respond to a call… that

had assured that Madelaine was aware something odd was going on. It was a short

jump from Madelaine's office to the Old Man's.

"I want Fletcher here."

"Fletcher seems undamaged," Bucklin said, but added, hastily, "but he'll be

here."

JR walked into sickbay and stood, quietly, while senior cousin Mary B. finished

the dental work. Chad rolled a disconsolate eye in the direction of judge and

jury.

"There," Mary said, giving Chad a mirror. "Two stitches and a bond on the tooth.

Don't eat hard candy today"

"Is he in pain?" JR asked Mary.

"He's numb," Mary said. "Hit a wall, so I hear."

"The wall hit back," JR said. "Would you call Charlie down?" Charlie was the

medic of the watch, when he wasn't on com. "I'd like him and the wall both

looked at."

Mary gave him an arch look and went to do that before she tidied up her

equipment.

"You owe Mary some scrub time," he said as Chad climbed out of the chair. "About

ten hours of scrub time, including her quarters, I'd say."

"Yes, sir." Chad's mouth was numb. Chad met his eyes without flinching, credit

him that, JR thought. He just stood there a second, and Chad just stood.

"So?" JR said. "You jumped the gun on Bucklin, you got a little too enthusiastic

in your goings-on, and Sue resourcefully chucked a bucket of water on Fletcher.

Where did it go wrong?"

"I set him up," was what he guessed Chad said, past the deadening of the lip.

"He didn't go along with it. He told us go to hell. Then Bucklin got him loose,

and he took exception to me."

"Fletcher did."

"Yes, sir."

"So, was there a particular reason for him to take exception beyond that you set

him up? Just the color of your eyes? The idea of the moment?"

"I don't know, sir, but I apologize, sir."

"Did you apologize to him?"

"He walked out, sir."

"Do the words fucked-up clearly apply here?"

"Yes, sir. Fairly fucked-up."

"Thank you." He caught Mary's nod. She'd snagged Charlie and the medic was

coming down to give Chad the once-over.

Cousin Fletcher was not a slight young man. Neither was Chad, both of them

towering over him by half a head There was the potential for cracked ribs,

cracked teeth, or slightly more subtle damage, like the level of trust available

within the crew.

"You go sit over there." A nod toward the medic's station, the sliding doors of

which stood open, tables that were surgery when they had to be. "When Fletcher

gets in here, I want no repetition of the problem, do we have it clear, Mr,

Neihart?"

"Yes, sir, we do." It was a pathetic mumble. The stitches, two neat electronic

clips, were going to smart when the painkiller wore off.

Bucklin showed up. With Fletcher. An undamaged Fletcher, to look at him. A

brittle and angry Fletcher, ready to damn all of them to hell.

Jeremy trailed after, and hung about in the doorway.

"You," JR said, "out of here."

Jeremy vanished.

"You"—to Fletcher—"I want to talk to. Relax."

"Is this about the fight?"

Fletcher would manage to come at things head-on and with guns live. Not his best

feature. "If you've got any arena for improvement, Fletcher, it's your slight

tendency to meet people with a challenge, just one of those small problems I'm

sure you can improve. At this particular moment I'm sure there's some reason for

what I see here, which I'd rather not officially notice. How are you getting

along, in general?"

"Fine."

"Jeremy's all right with you?"

"Fine. Just fine."

"No problems with Jeremy?"

"No."

"That's good. How about the rest of the crew?"

And that got a direct look of Fletcher's dark, same-genetics eyes.

"You know what happened."

"Chad's report." He nodded to the end of the room, where Chad sat on the end of

a surgery table.

"I'm in here for a medical. Is that an excuse, or what? Or do I get another

round with him?"

"I want a medical report And some common sense. Listen to me, Fletcher." The

tone had Fletcher's attention to himself for about two heartbeats. "We have a

tradition on this ship, welcome-in the new guy. As you know—" Another gathering

of Fletcher's temper and Fletcher got past it. "Usually it's straight out of the

nursery, transition into the crew. Jeremy was the last. Kidnap the kid, play a

few pranks, a little ceremony, that's about the size of it. Two damn fools your

size going at each other weren't in the plan." He couldn't tell Fletcher's state

of mind at the moment. Fletcher's face was absolutely rigid. "It's a test—a test

of your sense of humor among other things."

"I got a taste of your jokes."

"I understand so. There were some pretty light-weight kids involved in what went

way out of parameters. You and Chad are a fair match. You kept it to that. I

respect that. They know they took it too far. I frankly tried to dissuade them

from the idea, but they wanted to welcome you in, in the serious sense, That's

the tradition."

"Welcome, is it?"

"It's what they meant. Know us. Fall into the order of things. Find a place.

With the crew. In the crew."

"It's a stupid tradition."

"It may be, but I'm asking you to take it the way it should have gone. No

grudges. They've done what they insisted on doing. It's over. You're in."

"I don't want to be in."

"That's another problem, but they've no right now to treat you as an outsider.

You understand that? There is a difference. And they made that difference, so

they have to accept you in with whatever privilege I grant."

"Damn if I care. Sir."

"Calm down, I say. You've got a right to be mad, but if you exercise it you'll

do yourself damage."

"More than they'd like to do? I don't think so. Welcome in, hell! I'm not

welcome here! That's real clear!"

"It was a bad start. Best I could do. I wasn't going to leave you alone for your

first jump; and me taking you in—that would put you in with the senior-juniors

where you don't fit. That was my thinking. Jeremy's a good kid He reacts fast.

He'd keep you out of trouble. Do you want to be moved?"

"Jeremy's fine." Fletcher seemed calmer, and stayed fixed on him without

evidence of skittering off into temper. "No problems with him."

"You're sure. Even after what happened."

"He's a kid."

"He is a kid. On the other hand… you're not. And you are. Coming off a station

where you don't cope with ship-time… you don't fit the ship's profile, that's

what we say. You're not in our profile. It's hard to figure where to put you."

"That's too bad."

Fletcher had a way of trying to get under his skin. Or he outright didn't

understand. And Charlie had shown up. Charlie—whose job was spacer bodies in all

their diverse problems.

"Fletcher, I want you, first of all, to get checked out. Go right over there and

sit down. Chad's been in getting his mouth fixed. No lasting damage.—Then,

Charlie, if you'd check out Chad. We're looking for dents."

It meant both Fletcher and Chad sitting on two adjacent tables in the surgery, a

traffic management pricklier than two rimrunners at a jump-point, and the same

possibilities of shots fired. "I'm not going to ask for any handshaking," JR

said, while Chad sat still and Fletcher stripped to the waist and got up on the

other table, jaw set.

"Hurt?" Charlie had provoked a wince, pressing on ribs, then bent an arm,

bringing a deeply gashed and bandaged forearm to view. "Lovely. So what did we

have here?"

"We had a small discussion," JR answered for both participants. "Charlie, we

have here one stationer, aged seventeen, one spacer, Chad, aged twenty. How old

are we?"

"Which one?" Charlie asked, having a close look mean-while into Fletcher's right

eye, preoccupied with inventory. "Our spacer is, what, a little short of

seventeen?"

"Sixteen," Chad muttered, "sir."

"So how old are we?" JR asked "For our stationer's benefit,—how old are we?"

Charlie backed off from the inspection of the other eye and gave Fletcher a slow

scrutiny, the same, then, to Chad. "The stationer is a mature seventeen,

probably having most of his height, not his ideal adult weight by about fifteen

kilos. The spacer is a mature and very tall sixteen-year-old physique, grew,

what was it? An inch since Bryant's?"

"Yessir," Chad said

"And putting on a couple of kilos off Jeff's fancy desserts," Charlie said Chad

blushed. He was putting it on around the middle. "But the stationer," Charlie

said, "our stationer lad is a different maturity, been through puberty, long

bones are stopping growth, secondary sexual traits normal at my last

examination…" Fletcher's mouth was a thin line, he was staring at the edge of

the table, possibly with a flush on Fletcher's face, but Charlie didn't proceed

to the comparative clinical details. "Emotionally, however" Charlie said, "the

equation is more different between them now than it will ever be in later life.

Fletcher, at seventeen, has lived every day of his seventeen years. He's not

grown up having the purge of emotional stress Chad's undergone every month or so

in hyperspace: his experience hasn't been subject to that deboot.

It's all been continuous, interrupted only by ordinary nightly dreamstate and

whatever psych counseling he's had." Fletcher shot Charlie a hard, burning look,

which Charlie didn't look to see. "Our spacer, now, has seen twenty years of

history; he was born during the War; he's seen combat for all his years. Our

stationer's seen three less years and his station's been at peace, whatever

internal events it's suffered. Our spacer's nineteenth and twentieth years were

spent in a sixteen-year-old body in the last stages of puberty, and he's not

expected to finish that process until he's at least twenty-one or twenty-two

depending on our travel schedule; he won't be posted to adult crew until he's at

least twenty-six or twenty-seven and won't enter apprenticeship until he gets at

least another physical year's growth. Meanwhile our stationer's already past the

growth spurt, the rapid changes in jaw, hair, primary and secondary sexual

development. Body and hormones reach truce. He's pretty well started on his

adult life, as stationers tend to be at his age.—On the other hand, when Chad

reaches his ship-time twenties, advantage pitches in the other direction. Our

spacer won't suffer the stress disease a stationer has: he has that monthly

emotional purge, granted he's not one of the rare poor sods that comes out of

jump depressed, and our Chad is not depressed. He'll be sixty station-years

before he needs to think about rejuv, and look forty, with the historical

experience of sixty, when our stationer who stayed on station-time for his first

seventeen years is just a little sooner on rejuv. If he doesn't want to ache in

the mornings," Charlie patted Fletcher's bare shoulder. "You survived.

Congratulations. But let's put a better bandage on the elbow."

"It's fine."

"Shut up, Fletcher," JR said. "Just sit still."

Fletcher sat, and gazed fixedly at the wall, endured the neoplasm Charlie shot

on for a patch, and the bandaging.

"You can shower with that."

"Thanks."

"Go and thrive. You're released. Done. Unless JR wants you."

Fletcher slid down from the table and began to pull his clothing to rights,

determinedly not looking at any of them, as Charlie moved on to Chad and the

mouth.

It was hard to judge Fletcher's limits and capabilities. Add everything Charlie

had said, plus bone-ignorant of safety procedures and any useful trade.

Try again, JR thought. "Difficult call, Fletcher. Difficult to judge where you

are."

"Where I don't want to be, is the plain fact."

"You were right at the start of everything, were you?" He'd known intellectually

that Fletcher was called up out of a study program. How adult it was, how much

career it might be, was all guesswork to him. "Now a career restart."

"I'm not interested in a restart," Fletcher said.

And, frankly, Fletcher was late to be starting anything. At any given jump, the

senior captain or third Helm or Scan or Com 1 might not wake up, and the

senior-juniors would be møving up, into real posts. It could make bad, bad blood

on that point if he couldn't finesse what Fletcher was, or might be. But he'd

made his initial determination, a junior personnel decision, and it was his

decision.

"Behind my unit and ahead of Chad's," he said, "there's no personnel from those

years. No one survived. That's the problem. There's no one to assign you with,

you're too far behind my set, and you and Chad, who'd be somebody to put you

with, have just pounded hell out of each other. That makes things somewhat hard

for me trying to put you somewhere constructive."

"How about back on Pell?" Fletcher asked, in hard, insubordinate challenge.

"Not my option. Not yours. I said you were in. I've got the job of finding you a

spot. You want some senior privileges—" It was the damned drink incident at the

bar that had touched off the mess, that and his failure to lay the law down

absolutely on one side or the other. He was aware Chad was listening, and Chad

would report exactly what the disposition was. So would he, faster than that. A

memo would hit the individual mail-boxes within the hour. And this time he

didn't count on their lifelong connections to straighten out the details: he

knew where he'd assumed it would happen with Fletcher. It hadn't worked itself

out; and decision, any decision, was better than no decision. "I'm creating a

class of one. Solo. You want your unique privileges, you've got bar rights at

family gatherings, but I'm insisting you stay in the approved junior-juniors'

sleepovers and not overnight elsewhere during liberty. More than that—I'm giving

you a duty. You take care of Jeremy, Vince, and Linda. It takes them off my

hands and gives me and my team a break from junior-juniors."

Fletcher gave him a straight-on look, as if trying to decide where the stinger

was.

"I don't know the regulations."

"They do. Jeremy won't con you, Vince will almost assuredly try." He made a

shift of his eyes to Chad, who was getting off the table. And back to Fletcher.

"You don't have to make apologies to each other. A love fest isn't required. I

do expect civil behavior. And a concentrated effort to settle your differences."

Fletcher absorbed that observation in long silence. He looked across the gap at

Chad, on whom Charlie had interrupted his examination.

"Chad," JR said, and Chad got down, jump suit bunched around his waist.

"Yessir."

"Chad, this is your cousin Fletcher."

"Yessir." It was a mumble, still. Chad drew a deep breath and offered his hand.

Fletcher took it, not smiling.

"Pretty good punch," Chad said magnanimously.

Fletcher didn't say a thing. Just recovered his hand.

"Go on," JR said, and Fletcher left.

"Damn station prig," Chad said when held gone. "But he sure learnt to fight

somewhere"

"Evidently he did," JR said dryly, and Chad got back on the table and endured

being poked and prodded.

"Ow," Chad said.

It wasn't a perfect solution, but it tied things down. Charlie had put a finger

on one significant matter. Tempers on what had been a burning issue almost

always settled a little after jump: hyperspace straightened out perspectives,

lowered emotional charges, made things seem trivial against the wider

universe—acted, in most instances, like a mood elevator. Some quarrels just

dissipated, grown too tenuous to maintain, and others fizzled after a few

half-hearted spats the other side of where they'd been.

Unfortunately they weren't approaching a jump where things would cool down. They

were on the inbound leg of the Mariner run, coming into port, where he had to

turn junior-junior crew loose on a dockside that had notoriously little sense of

humor with rule-breakers—a dockside made doubly hazardous because it was a

border zone between Alliance and Union and a minefield of political

sensitivities and touchy cops.

Finity on a trade run as an ordinary merchanter was going to be damned

conspicuous. He'd caught discussion among the senior crew, how various eyes were

going to be watching her and her crew for signs that she wasn't really engaged

in commerce, signs, he could fill in for himself, such as the absence of

underage crew on the docks, when all other ships let their youngsters go to the

game parlors and the approved kid haunts.

They had to let the junior-juniors go out there. They had to look normal. And he

had to get them back again, in one piece.

Put Fletcher in charge of the juniors who'd more or less been in charge of him?

It might straighten out the accidental kink that had developed in the order of

things. He'd have Fletcher report to him once daily about the state of the

juniors, he'd threaten Jeremy's life if they gave Fletcher a hard time, and he'd

have a daily phone call from Fletcher coincidentally confirming Fletcher's own

well-being and whereabouts, and necessitating the learning of rules and

regulations—which would have galled Fletcher's independent soul if he'd asked

Fletcher to report on himself, or to read the rule book and learn it.

It was as good as he could manage. Better than he'd hoped.

He went to B deck and filed a report with the Old Man's office, not a flattering

one to himself. "I've put Fletcher in charge of the juniors," he began it. And

explained there'd been an incident. He'd hoped not to face the Old Man directly,

but unfortunately the robot wasn't taking calls.

Vince and Linda gave Fletcher a speculating look when he came back to the

laundry. Jeremy stood and stared, his face grave and worried.

There wasn't enough work to keep them busy. There was nothing but cards.

Fletcher made a pass about the area looking for work to do, anything to keep him

from answering junior questions. But in his concentrated silence even Vince

didn't blurt questions or smart-ass observations, maybe having learned he could

get hurt

"Not enough work to justify four of us," Fletcher announced. "You handle what

comes in. I'm going to the room."

"You better not," Jeremy said in a hushed voice. "You'll catch hell."

"It's my room," he said. "I'll go to it."

But the intercom speaker on the wall came on with: "Fletcher."

Jeremy dived for it. "He's here," Jeremy volunteered, as if that was the source

of all help.

"Fletcher R., report to the senior captain's office."

"Shit," he said, and Jeremy instantly blocked the reply mike with his hand.

"He's coming," Jeremy said then. "He'll be right there."

"Going to catch hell," Vince muttered.

Fletcher thought of going to his room anyway, and letting the captain come to

him. But, he told himself, this was the person he wanted to see, the person who

should have seen him when he boarded and who never yet had bothered. This was

the Goda'mighty important James Robert who'd built the Alliance and fought off

the pirate Fleet, who finally found time for him, and who might be annoyed to

the point of making his life hell and fighting him on his hopes of leaving this

ship if he didn't report in.

"So where do I find him?" he asked Jeremy.

Vince, Linda and Jeremy answered, as if they were telling him the way to God.

"B7. There's these offices. All the captains. His is there, too."

Right near Legal. He knew his way. He walked out of the laundry station and down

to the lift, rode it to B deck, trying not to let his temper get out of control,

telling himself this was the man who could wreck him without trying.

Or finally understand the simple fact that he didn't want to be here, and maybe…

maybe just let him go.

The kids' description matched reality, an office setup a lot like Legal, a front

office where several senior crew worked at desks, all staff, offices to the

side.

And JR.

"You set this up," he said to JR, and was ready to turn and walk out.

"I don't make the captain's appointments," JR said. "Report the situation? I was

obliged to."

"Thank you," Fletcher said. So he wasn't to meet with the captain alone. He had

JR for a witness, to confuse anything he wanted to say. It wasn't going to be an

interview. It would be a reading of the rules.

He was here. He held onto his temper with both hands as JR opened the door and

let him in.

The Old Man everybody referred to wasn't that old to look at him, that was the

first impression he had as the Old Man looked up at him. He was prepared to deal

with some dodderer, but the eyes that met him were dark and quick in a

papery-skinned and lean face. The hand that reached out as the Old Man rose was

young in shape, but the skin had that parchment quality he'd seen on the very

long-rejuved. It felt like old fabric, smooth like that; and he realized he

hadn't consciously decided to take the Old Man's hand. He just had, suddenly so

wrapped in that question that he hadn't consciously noted whether JR had stayed

or what the office was like, until the Old Man settled back behind his desk and

left him standing in front of it. JR had stayed, and stood behind him, slightly

to the side.

It wasn't a big office. There was a thing he recognized as a sailing ship's

wheel on the wall between two cases of old and expensive books. There was a side

table, and a chart on the wall above it, a map of stations and points that had

lines on it in greater number than he'd ever seen.

Mostly there was the Old Man, who settled back in his chair and looked at him,

just quietly observed him for a moment, not tempting him to blurt out anything

in the way of charges or excuses prematurely.

Like a judge. Like a judge who'd been on the bench a long, long time.

"Fletcher," James Robert said, in a low, quiet voice, and made him wonder what

the Old Man saw when he looked at him, whether he saw his mother, or was about

to say so. "A new world, isn't it?"

He wasn't prepared for philosophy. Could have expected it, but it wasn't the

angle his brain was set to handle. He stood there, thoughts gone blank, and the

Old Man went on.

"We're glad to have you aboard. You've had a chance to see the ship. What do you

think?"

What did he think? What did he think?

He drew in a breath, time enough for caution to reassert itself, and for a

beleaguered brain to tell him not to go too far. And to stop at one statement.

"I think I don't belong here, sir."

"In what respect?" Quietly. Seriously.

List the reasons? God. "In respect of the fact I prepared myself to work on a

planet. In respect of the fact I'm totally useless to you. In respect of the

fact I'm no good anywhere except what I trained all my life to do"

"What did you train to do?"

"To work with the downers, sir." The man knew. And was trying to draw him out.

While he had JR at his shoulder for an inhibition.

"It's what I want to do."

"What's the nature of that work?"

He wasn't prepared to give a detailed catalog of his jobs, either. "Agriculture.

Archaeological research. Native studies. Planetary dynamics."

"All those things."

"I hadn't specialized yet."

"What would you have chosen?"

"Native Studies."

"Why that?"

"Because I want to understand the downers."

"Why would you want that?"

"Because I want to help them."

"How would you do that?"

Question begat question, backing him slowly toward a corner of the subject with

truth in it, a truth he didn't want to tell.

"By being a fair administrator."

"Oh, an administrator. A fair one. Just what they need."

The tone had been so quiet the barb was in before he felt it.

"Yes, sir, it beats a bad one. And they've had that, too."

"I'm very aware. So you were going into Native Studies. Getting a jump on the

administrator part, it seems. You'd formed acquaintances among the downers."

Bianca. It was the same thing Madelaine had hit him with. But now it had lost

its shock value.

"Yes, sir. I did. I knew them before I went down. And there's nothing in the

rules that covered that."

"I take it you checked."

"They're friends of mine! There's nothing I did that would harm them."

"Including going into the outback. Including endangering others. Including

meeting with downer authorities."

He'd told that to the investigators. He remembered lying in the bed, and them

recording everything he said. He'd had to explain the stick. That he hadn't

stolen it. So it hadn't been all Bianca.

"Why," the captain asked him, "would you break the regulations?"

"Because you pushed me."

"We weren't there. I don't think so. You made a decision. You went where you

were forbidden to go, you stole lifesupport cylinders—"

"One from each. If anybody got out there compromised it was their own stupidity.

You can feel it in the masks. They'd be too light."

Was that a slight smile on the captain's face? He didn't take it for one. And JR

was hearing entirely too much.

"You also," the captain said, "went out there to outwait us. Endangering your

downers, about whom you care so much."

"Outwait you, yes. But not to endanger the downers."

"How do you know that?"

"Because it wouldn't."

"You were sure of that."

"I know them. I was looking for the two I knew."

There was a long silence then. James Robert leaned forward, elbows on the desk,

fingers steepled in front of his lips. "Then," James Robert said, "you thought

it wouldn't hurt them. You took conscious thought."

"Yes, sir. If I'd thought I'd do them any damage I'd have turned around and

given up. Right then."

"Are you sure you didn't?"

"I am absolutely sure I didn't." He was scared, however, that the captain knew

more than he was saying… about what he'd boarded with. He waited to be accused.

"You invaded a downer shrine, on your own decision."

"It's not a shrine." Had he said that part of it? God! He didn't know now what

he had said to the investigators, or how much more they'd inferred. "It's a

ritual site. There's a difference."

"That's what they say."

"Yes, sir." They knew what he'd brought aboard. They were going to take it away

from him.

"And why did you go there?"

"A downer led me."

"Your friends did."

"No. A different one."

"And you still say you didn't do damage."

"I know I didn't. They accepted me there. They brought me there." There was more

that he hadn't said, but he wasn't willing now for the Old Man to direct the

conversation where he wanted it, chasing him into every corner of what he knew.

"I talked to Satin."

"So have I," James Robert said.

For a moment he didn't believe it. And then did. This was James Robert who'd

been on Pell when the foremost of downers had been on the station.

"I've met Satin," James Robert said. "An extraordinary creature. She went all

the way to Mariner, and came back talking about war."

He was impressed. In spite of everything.

"Do you know," James Robert said, "they had no word for war until we told them?"

"She wasn't on this ship."

"On another merchanter ship. On a far more ordinary voyage. But even so she

found the outside too threatening. She said the heavens were too troubled for

hisa. She came back to her world, by what I understand, to sit by the Watchers

and add her strength to the Watchers' strength. To dream the future."

A chill went over his arms. "What do you know about it?"

"I met her. I talked with her."

He was vastly more impressed with this man than he'd planned to be. He'd tried

to act righteous and the man turned out to know things that made him look like

the rules-infracting fool he knew in his heart he'd been. A fool that deserved

booting from the program—as they'd done with him, so thoroughly that Quen

couldn't even use reinstatement as a bribe.

Quen knew. Quen had told James Robert. And James Robert hadn't met with him

until now, when he'd have thought the captain who sued for his return would have

been at the head of the list.

"What I know," the captain said, "is the old ones sit by the Watchers and

believe for the people. They expect things from the sky. Hell, we showed up.

Something else might happen. There even might be peace. If you want my opinion,

that's what she's looking for. That's why she went back."

"They say don't attribute anything to them. That we can't know what they're

looking for."

"Bullshit. I know what she's looking for. All of us who dealt with her know what

she's looking for. You don't look so blind, either."

His heart was beating very fast.

"And what's that?" he challenged the captain. "What do you know that they

don't?"

"The meaning of not-war. We taught her the word for war. They didn't have it.

But they don't have a word for peace either. And that's what she waits to see.

She's got to be really old by now, in downer terms."

Silver. Like an image. The captain made Satin so real in his mind it hurt.

"Yes," he said. "She is."

"You know what this ship is, Fletcher, besides a recurring inconvenience in your

life?"

"No." The captain preempted what he'd have said. Diverted talk to the ship.

Which he didn't want.

"This ship," the captain said, "your ship, Fletcher, the way it was your

mother's, is the oldest merchanter still working. It's the one that broke open

the rebellion against the Earth Company. It had been started before, but we made

it inevitable. Your predecessor helped make it happen."

"I know that." He didn't want a history lesson. He knew about this ship, God, he

knew about this ship. He'd learned about his almost-immediate ancestor. This

ship was armed, it went God knew where, it was a warship in disguise, and it was

probably lying (he began to fear so, counting that carrier that had spooked the

ship back at the last jump) when it claimed it was going back to merchant trade.

"This is the ship," the captain continued in dogged patience, "that secured the

right that no matter what law a station is under, a merchanter's deck is

sovereign territory. Without that, merchanters would have been sucked right into

the War, or coopted by Union."

"I know that part, too."

"This is the ship that led the merchanter strikes, the first to resist Earth's

imposition of visas."

"At Olympus."

"Thule. Learn your Hinder Stars. There are those of us who remember, Fletcher.

And you have to. People who meet one of our crew expect you to remember, so be

correct on that point."

"I wasn't born then. You may have been, but I wasn't."

"I know other things, in your world. This ship, Fletcher, is what Satin hopes

for."

"No. Satin doesn't. Satin doesn't care what humans do."

"Yes, she does."

"It's a cheap try. The downers have no connection to us. They don't know why we

do what we do and we shouldn't confuse them."

"Did Satin tell you that?"

A shot straight to the gut.

"What did she say?" the captain asked. "Did she tell you that their culture is

equivalent to but aside from protohuman development and that she's a mirror of

ourselves?"

"No."

"I don't think it's her job, either. No more than it's your job to run her

planet for her."

"I never said it was."

"You have to take that line if you want to be an administrator. You have to work

with the committee, play with the team, and leave the downers alone. If the

committee had found out what you were doing they'd have had you on a platter,

and by now they probably do know and they've got three study groups and a

government grant to try to find out what happened. You were doomed. They'd have

had you out of that job in a year."

"It wouldn't have gone the way it did."

"Yes, it would. Because you questioned the most basic facts in the official

rulebook… that Satin's people have to be left alone and her people can't learn

anything they don't think of for themselves. Those are the rules, Fletcher. Defy

them at your own risk."

"I never risked them." It was the one thing he could say, the one thing he was,

in heart and head, sure of, that Nunn never would believe.

"I know that. I know that. And Satin won't talk to the researchers. Not to the

researchers. Not to the administrators. Do you think she's stupid? She has

nothing to say to them."

"What do you know? You talked to her once"

"Like you. You talked to her once."

"I've studied them all my life. I do know something about them."

"Something the researchers don't know?"

It sounded ludicrous. He was no one. He knew nothing.

"You love them?" the captain asked. That word. That word he didn't use.

"Love isn't on the approved list. Ask the professors."

"I'll give you another radical word. Peace, Fletcher. It's what Satin's looking

for. She doesn't know the name of it, but she went back to the Watchers to wait

for it. That's why she's there. That's why she folded downer culture in on

itself and gave not a damn thing to the researchers and the administrators and

all the rest of the official establishment. It was her dearest wish to go to

space. But we weren't ready for her."

"Satin went back to her planet rather than put up with the way we do business!"

Fletcher said. "Wars and shooting people on the docks didn't impress her. And

she didn't like the merchant trade. Downers give things, they don't sell them."

"When you met her, what did she tell you?"

His voice froze up on him. Chills ran down his arms. Go, she'd said. For a

moment he could hear that soft, strange voice.

Go walk with Great Sun.

"We talked about the Sun. About downers I knew. That was all."

"Peace, Fletcher. That's the word she wants. She knows the word, but we haven't

yet shown her what it means. She knows that the bad humans have to leave downers

alone. But that's not peace. We haven't been able to show it to her. We showed

her war. But we never have found her peace. And that's what we're looking for,

right now. On this ship. On this voyage"

"Fancy words."

"Peace is a lot more than just being left alone."

"You couldn't give it to her down there," the Old Man said. "You're a child of

the War. So is JR." His eyes shifted beyond Fletcher's shoulder, to a presence

he keenly felt, and wished JR had heard nothing of this. "Neither of you have

any peace to give her. And where will you get it, Fletcher? Your birthright is

this ship. This ship, that's trying to make peace work realtime, in a universe

where everybody is still maneuvering for advantage mostly because, like you,

like Jeremy and his generation, even like Quen at Pell, you're all too young to

know any better. You're as lost as Satin. You don't know what peace looks like,

either."

"What do you know about me or her? What the hell do you know?"

"The hour of your birth and the prejudice of several judges. The fear and the

anger that sent you running out where you knew you could die… we never wanted

you to be that afraid, Fletcher, or that angry."

"You don't want me! You wanted your fourteen million! And I was happy until you

screwed up my life! Besides, I wasn't trying to kill myself."

"But if you hadn't run out there, Satin would have come to the end of her life

without talking to Fletcher Neihart."

"What does that have to do with it?"

"Nothing, if you don't do anything. A great deal if you commit yourself to find

out what peace is, if you learn it, if you find it and take it to your

generation. Satin's still looking at the heavens, isn't she? Still waiting to

see the shape of it, the color of it, to see what it can do for her people,

Fletcher. Right now only a few of us remember what peace looked like, tasted

like, felt like."

He caught a breath. A second one. He'd never been up against anybody who talked

like James Robert. Everything you said came back at you through a different

lens.

James Robert did remember before the War. Nobody he knew of did.

"Work for this ship," he said in James Robert's long silence. "Is that what you

mean? Do the laundry, wash the pans…"

"All that we do," James Robert said, "keeps this ship running. I take a turn at

the galley now and again. I consider it a great pleasure."

"Yes, sir." He knew he'd just sounded like a prig.

"What good were you at laundry anyway? You think the first strike happened at

Olympus."

"Thule, sir."

"Good. Details matter. If it wasn't Thule everything would have been changed.

The borders, the ones in charge, the future of the universe would have been

changed, Fletcher. Details are important. I wonder you missed that, if you're a

scientist."

"Biochemist."

"Biochem? Biochem isn't related to the universe?"

"It is, sir. Thule."

"Precisely. I detest a man that won't know anything he doesn't imminently have

to. Just plod through the facts as you think you know them. 'Approximate is good

enough' makes lousy science. Lousy navigation. And keeps people following bad

politicians. Are you a rules-follower, Fletcher?"

The Old Man was joking with him. He took a chance, wanting to be right, aware JR

was measuring him and fearing the Old Man could demolish him. "I think you have

my record, sir."

A small laugh. A straight look. "A very mixed record."

"I'm for rules, sir, till I understand them."

"I knew your predecessor," the Old Man said. "There's a similarity. A decided

similarity."

He hoped that was a compliment.

"So JR tells me he's assigned you to keep young Jeremy in line."

"Jeremy's been keeping me in line, mostly."

A ghost of a smile. And sober attention again. "Biochem, eh?"

He saw the invitation. He didn't know whether he wanted it. James Robert had a

knack for getting through defenses, with the kind of persuasion he wanted to

think about a long time, because he'd gotten his attention, and told him the

truth in a handful of words, the way Melody had, once: you sad.

James Robert told him plainly what he'd always seen about the program: that if

you didn't believe what they said, follow their rules, you were out. And he'd

hedged it all the way, being new, following his dream, living his imaginings…

not looking at…

Not looking at what James Robert told him, that the Base wanted someone like

Nunn, someone who'd follow rules, not push them—because what ran the human

establishment on Downbelow wasn't on Downbelow. It was on Pell.

"You get a few ports further," the Old Man said. "We'll talk again. You have a

good time in this one, that's my recommendation."

The Old Man hadn't ever mentioned the fight. The hazing. Any of it. Or changed

JR's assignment of him.

"Yes, sir," he said. "I'll try to. Thank you."

The Old Man nodded. JR opened the door, let him out.

And came outside with him.

"Fletcher," JR said.

He turned a scowling look on JR, daring him to comment on personal matters.

"I didn't set you up to fail," JR said. "Any help you want, I will give you."

"Thank you," he said. He couldn't beg JR to forget what he'd heard. He had to

leave it on JR's discretion, whatever it might be, without trusting it in the

least. He left, back to the laundry, thinking… they'd talked about peace, and

he'd believed everything the Old Man said while he was saying it. It gave him

the willies even yet, when he considered that this ship hadn't been trading for

a living for seventeen years.

The Old Man said they were looking for peace, and that none of them knew what it

looked like.

He thought of Jeremy, talking of going to Mallory, carrying on the fight. Of

Jeremy, shivering in the bunk approaching jump, because the kid was scared.

The youngest of them had seen the least of what the Old Man said they were

looking for. They called it peace, when the Treaty of Pell had stopped Union

from going after the former Earth Company stations, when the stations agreed to

host the Merchanters' Alliance and Earth disavowed the Fleet… but the Fleet

hadn't surrendered. And there wasn't any peace.

And the oldest downer had gone back to her world to watch the heavens and

believe for her people.

Believing that there was something more, though she'd seen what war looked like.

Believing there'd be something else—when for thousands upon thousands of years

the Watcher-statues had watched the heavens, waiting…

For what? Visitors?

What peace? he should have asked the Old Man when he had the chance. What does

this ship have to do with it, when all it's done is fight? What are we doing,

when you say we're looking for peace? None of the juniors know what it is, for

very damn sure.

When did I say yes? When did I even start listening?

Anger tried to find another foothold. Resentment for being conned.

But this was a ship that had meant important things in the recent past.

What if? he began to ask himself. He, who'd met Satin, and looked into her eyes.

"Got chewed out, hey?" Vince asked when he got back to the laundry, and he just

smiled.

"No," he said in perfect good humor. "I just got put in charge of you three."

Vince's mouth stayed open. And shut.

"You're kidding," Linda said.

"No," he said. Jeremy grinned from ear to ear.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XV

Contents - Prev/Next

Liberty was coming. The mood all over the ship was excitement, anticipation. The

junior-juniors' attention for anything was scattered: liberty and stationside

and games were coming after days of duty and sticking by their posts.

It was, Fletcher thought as the ship prepared for docking, air to breathe—wider

spaces, not corridors, not the unsettling pervasive thrum that he'd grown used

to and that he now knew was the ring in its constant motion. Where they'd exit

in less than an hour wasn't going to be Pell, but it was a place that would look

like Pell, feel like Pell, be like Pell. He could do things ordinary people did

on stations, walk curves less steep than Finity's deck—go to a shop, look at

tapes. Maybe buy one. He was due a little money, a little cash, they'd said, for

incidentals. If he skipped a meal or two, he could buy a tape.

A third of personnel, including the bridge, and older crew, whose personal

quarters were in areas that would be downside during dock, could simply sit in

quarters during docking and undock, if they chose to do that. For the seniormost

crew not so blessed by the position of their cabins during ring lock-down, there

was the small theater topside, where a pleated floor (Jeremy had explained this

wonder of engineering), solid seating and safety belts were available. The whole

theater became stairsteps.

But for the able-bodied, they packed them into rec like sardines, and they rode

it through with takeholds and railings, just the way they'd done in undock. The

junior-juniors disdained the theater. Jeremy said docking was more fun than

undock.

Fletcher secretly wished they'd offered him a theater seat with the ship's

oldest. But, with Jeremy, he went down the corridor with his duffle, joining all

the other crew doing the same thing. There was a chute, Jeremy had forewarned

him, where you sent your duffle down to cargo; your baggage would meet you on

the docks. It was why you tied silly personal items to your duffle strings and

had your name stencilled in large letters. His was just what he'd boarded with,

plain, distinctive only in that it wasn't worn and stencilled. He'd put a ship's

tag on it, Jeremy's recommendation. He'd tied a bright civvy sock to the tag

strings, the only thing he owned amenable to serving as ID. He'd not brought

anything in his baggage but clothes and toiletries. And watching the way the

duffles went down the chute he was glad he'd packed nothing else.

"They're not damn careful" he said.

"Warned you," Jeremy said brightly, "They're more careful coming back. That's

the good thing. They know the incomings got fragiles."

The rec hall was transformed again. Machines and tables were out. The safety

railings were back. He and Jeremy stood, indistinguishable from the mob of other

silver-suited Finity crew, Linda and Vince each with senior crew protectively

spaced between them as Finity glided toward dock and occasional decel forces

shoved gently at the ship.

"Decoupling" the intercom said. "Condition yellow take hold."

That meant real caution. Next thing to Belt-in-if-you-can. Don't let go to

scratch your nose.

Gravity ebbed. Fletcher's stomach went queasy. Don't let me be sick. Don't let

me be sick. It's nerves. It's just nerves. Nothing out of the ordinary's going

on.

"Condition red take hold."

"Hold on tight," Jeremy said.

Big jolt. Not too bad, he thought.

Then a giant's hand grabbed them and suddenly slung everyone in the room hard

against the rails with a crash and a bang that echoed through the frame.

No one came loose. No one screamed. Fletcher thought his sore fingers had dented

the safety rail and his neck felt whiplash.

"That was the grapple," Jeremy said cheerfully, on the general exhalation and

mild expletives in the room, and added, "We're carrying a lot of mass."

"I could live without that." Fletcher congratulated himself he hadn't screamed.

His stomach was the other side of the wall. Jeremy had let go the rail to

stretch his back. "We didn't hear an all clear."

"We will," Jeremy said in cocky self-assurance, and in the very next instant the

intercom came on to give it:

"The ship is stable. We are in lock. Mainday three to stations."

Jeremy constantly scanted the rules. Fletcher had begun to notice that small

defiance of physics and warnings. Jeremy was confidently just ahead of

everything; he'd taught him some of his unsafe habits, which he knew, now that

he'd actually seen the written regulations for himself. And one part of

Fletcher's soul said the hell with it, the kid knew, while another part said

that since he was nominally in charge he ought to call the kid on it…

In a system the kid knew from before his birth.

He had his instructions from JR, all the same. Yesterday at shift-end a brand

new bound print of ship's rules had arrived in his quarters, a gift which

Fletcher acknowledged to himself he'd have chucked in the nearest waste chute a

day ago in disdain of the whole concept. Instead, knowing he had Jeremy to

oversee, he'd fast-studied it and memorized the short list in the front; he had

it in his duffle, and meant business. He'd advised the junior-juniors so: he'd

take no shots from the Old Man due to their putting anything over on him.

"Section chiefs report forward for passport procedures." "There you go," Jeremy

said.

Jeremy not only hadn't resented his appointment over him, the kid had actually

seemed to take pride in it—as well as in the fact he'd gotten that rise in rank

directly after the rough Welcome-in, when he'd, as Jeremy so delicately put it,

knocked the fool out of Chad.

"Meet you out there," Jeremy said as he extricated himself from the row of

cousins. He felt a pat on his back, a pat from other, older crew as he passed

them to get to the door… they knew he'd gotten an assignment, and they

encouraged him. Him, the outsider.

He made the door in a flutter-stomached disorganization, telling himself,

without feeling of his pocket, that, yes, he had his passport, and Jeremy's and

Vince's and Linda's, for which he was responsible.

He joined the other section chiefs, far senior, over sections far more important

to the ship. It was simply his job to get the junior-juniors through customs and

to get them back through customs on the way out. To save long lines when there

was no particular customs slow-down, section chiefs handled passports, ID'ed

their people for customs in a mass, and passed them through; but junior-juniors,

being minors, didn't handle their own passports at any time. He had to. In the

sleepover, being minors, they didn't sign their own bills.

He had to sign for them. He had to authorize expenses for the junior-juniors,

and he was to dole out credit in a reasonable way for pocket change, but meal

and authorized purchase bills went to his room. He'd thought it was a

watch-the-kids kind of baby-sitting JR had handed him. It had turned out to have

monetary and legal responsibilities attached. A lot of money. Several thousand c

worth, that he was supposed to dispense and account for.

There'd been a visicard hand-clipped to the front of the manual, a quick and

easy condensation of the rules, specific advisements for this port, even a good

fast study for the arcane procedures of getting into a sleepover—one of those

dens of iniquity stationers viewed as exotic and dangerous and about which

teenaged stationers entertained prurient curiosity. He was going to such a place

with a parcel of apparent twelve-year-olds forbidden to drink or to consort with

strangers. He took the card out of his breast pocket, thumbed the display on and

double-checked it while the line advanced another set of five, right down to his

group.

Phone the ship with your sleepover address code and enter it into your pocket

com first thing after registering and reaching your room. Do not carry cash

chits above 20 c at any time. Memorize the date and hour of board-call and

report no later than one hour before departure. If you overnight in another

sleepover, phone the ship. If injured or ill phone the ship. If arrested, phone

the ship. Note: White dock is off-limits to all deep-space personnel by local

statute. Junior personnel are limited to Blue and Green by order of the senior

captain. The senior staff reminds the crew that this is a tight port with strict

zoning. In past years, we have had military privilege. That is not in force now.

Be mindful of local regulations. Have a pleasant stay.

Sleepover rules and do's and don'ts were in the next screen. Third screen

provided a crewman other specific procedures in case of disaster, how to avoid

getting left here by his ship.

His ship. God. His ship. His independence was gone. He'd begun to rely on his

ship. He looked no different than the rest of them. His uniform made no

distinction of rank: he wore silver coveralls, with the black patch that had no

ship-name beneath it. They were instructed, all of them, the manual said, to

write simply spacer if asked for rank on any blank the station handed them, as

even the captains did, despite stations wanting to know more than that about the

internal business of merchanters, and wanting, historically, to regulate them.

Some ships complied. But spacer and Neihart was enough for the universe to know.

Arrogant. Stationers called Finity that.

At least, for his peace of mind, Finity personnel had booked a block of rooms

close together in the same sleepover. JR had told him personally no drinking on

station, and with the kids in tow and with Vince to keep an eye on, it seemed a

good idea. JR hadn't told him don't go sleep with any chance stranger who walked

up on him… but he had very soberly figured it out for himself that that practice

of free sex which so scandalized station-dwellers was not a good idea for him,

not in a situation the rules of which he was desperately studying, and not with

three kids he was responsible for getting back in one piece, and not with

strangers whose motives he could guess far less than he could guess those of his

shipmates.

The airlock cycled them through, letting them out into the cold yellow passage

to the station airlock, and through to the elevated ramp.

All the docks spread out in front of him from that vantage, the neon lights of

unfamiliar shops and establishments displaying an unfamiliar signage above the

heads of his fellow Finity spacers as they walked, down, down, down to the cor

doned area with the small customs kiosk.

He'd seen this procedure all his life… looking up, from the other end of the

proposition, standing, say, by one of the big structural pillars, watching the

arrival of a ship. This time he was one of the distant visitors, the customers,

the marks to some, the fearsome strangers to others.

The scene inside the airlock wouldn't be mysterious to him, now. Ever. He knew

the routines, he knew the names of the people around him—and this station didn't

know his name or have him in its records. No one on this station knew who he was

except as Finity crew, no one would answer familiar phone numbers. His station

looked exactly the same—but at home there was a neon Kittridge's Bar sign

opposite Berth Blue 6. Here it was the sign for Mariner Bank.

The shift and counter-shift of perspectives as his feet touched the dock itself

had him halfway numb. But he resolved not to gawk at the signs, not even to

think about them, for the sake of the butterflies holding riot in his stomach.

He waited his turn and reported his own small team through customs and registry

as Finity juveniles on liberty, four, counting himself.

Hands only moderately trembling—he'd feared worse—he slipped the passports

through the scanner, a modest number compared to what section chiefs in

Engineering had to present. Jake from Bio had a stack of passports, as a customs

officer read off James Thomas Neihart, James Robert Hampton-Neihart, Jamie Marie

Neihart, Jamie Lynn Neihart, and proceeded to June and Juliana in a patient,

mind-numbed drone. His agent handed him slips with each passport, slips that

said—he looked when he had walked clear of the line, still within Finity's

customs barriers—The importation or export of radioactive materials, biostuffs

and biostuff derivatives including genetic mimes is strictly controlled.

He'd been among the last crew chiefs. JR came behind him and, as he supposed,

took the senior-juniors' passports through the kiosk; by the time the airlock

spilled out JR's bunch, his own three crew members were already lugging their

duffles down the ramp. The press of Engineering midlevel crew had largely

cleared out; there was still a crowd at the crew baggage chute.

Bucklin walked past him, paused and slipped two messages into his hand. Fletcher

looked at them, mildly surprised, thinking one at least, maybe both, were from

JR. But one had Finity's black disc for a source, that was all. He read the

first slip as Bucklin walked away.

From the senior captain. Jr. Crew Chief Fletcher R. Neihart, it said. The senior

officers extend good wishes and willing assistance in the assumption of your new

duties. Should you have any need of assistance do not hesitate to call senior

staff.—James Robert Neihart,

He read it twice, first assuming it was routine, and then suspecting it might

not be and looking for meanings between the lines. It's your call was what he

saw on that second reading. Call too early and you're incompetent; call too late

and you're in my office.

Maybe he was too anxious. Maybe it was just a routine letter and a computer had

done it, the same way a computer called their names for duty assignments.

The other message was a sealed letter. He pulled the edges open. A credit slip

was inside.

Two credit slips. A pair of 40 c slips made out to him. Wrapped in a note. No

young person should go on first liberty without something in his pocket. Don't

spend it unless you find something totally foolish. This is personal money.

Allow me to act like a grandmother for the first time in years.—Love. Madelaine.

He didn't want charity. He didn't want Madeline's money, personal or otherwise,

even if 80 c had to be a trifle to her personal wealth.

Grandmother.

And Love? Love, Madelaine? Her daughter was dead. Her granddaughter was dead.

Allow me to act like a grandmother…

A lot of death. How did he say No thank you?

How did he avoid getting in her debt? How dared she say, I love you, his

great-grandmother, who didn't know damn-all about him.

And who knew more than anybody else aboard.

He pocketed the money with the messages, told himself forget it, enjoy it, spend

it, it wasn't an irrevocable choice and money didn't buy him, as he was sure

Madelaine didn't think it did—Say anything else about her, the woman wasn't that

shallow and it was just a gesture.

"Fletcher!" he heard, Jeremy's voice, and in a moment more Vince and Linda

rallied round. "We got to get our bags!" Jeremy said.

They walked over where baggage was coming out the conveyor beside cargo's main

ramp. The cargo hands, family, were tossing duffles to cousins who were there to

claim them, and Jeremy snagged all four in short order, for them to take up.

"Where do we go?" Linda wanted to know. "Where, where, where have they got us?

What's the number?"

"We're all at the Pioneer," Fletcher said. "It's number 28 Blue, that way down

the dock." He pointed, in the smug surety of location that came with knowing

they were docked at berth number 6 and the numbers matched.

"They got a game parlor at number 20," Vince said, already pushing. "It's on the

specs. I read it. There's this high-gee sim ride. It's just eight numbers down.

We can go there on our own…"

"The aquarium," Jeremy reminded him.

"Who wants stupid fish?" Linda asked "I don't want to look at something I've got

to eat!"

"Shut up! I do!"

"Game parlor this evening," Fletcher said "First thing after breakfast, the

Mariner Aquarium, all three of you, like it or not. Vids in the afternoon, and

the sim ride, if I'm in a good mood."

"You're not supposed to go with us," Vince said. "Go off to a bar or something.

You can get drinks. We won't say a word. Wayne did."

"Find JR and complain," Fletcher said. He heard no takers as he shepherded his

flock past the customs kiosk, a wave-through, as most big-ship arrivals were.

JR was even in the vicinity, with Bucklin and Chad and Lyra, as they cleared

customs, and he didn't notice Vincent or Linda lodging any protest.

You know stations, JR had said in his brief attached note, explaining the

general details of his duties and telling him the name and address of the

sleepover they'd be staying in. It gave him something to be, and do, and a

schedule, otherwise he foresaw he was going to have a lot of time on his hands.

He'd also been sure at very first thought that he didn't want to consider

ducking out or appealing to authorities or doing anything that would get him

left on Mariner entangled in its legal systems. That was when he'd known he'd

settled some other situation in his mind as a worse choice than being on Finity,

and that a grimly rules-conscious station one jump from where he wanted to be

was not his choice.

So, amused, yes, he'd do JR's baby-sitting for him, grudgingly grateful that he

was shepherding Jeremy and not the other way around. And JR's statement you know

stations went further than JR might expect. He knew Pell Station docks upside

and down. He knew a hundred ways for juveniles to get into trouble even Jeremy

probably hadn't even thought of, like how to get into service passages and into

theaters you weren't supposed to get to, how to bilk a change machine and how to

get tapes past the checkout machines without paying. He hadn't been a spacer kid

occasionally filching candy and soft drinks he wasn't supposed to have, oh, no.

He'd been on a first name basis with the police, in his worst brat-days; and

when JR had said, Watch Jeremy, his imagination had instantly and nervously

extended much further than JR might have expected, and to a level of

responsibility JR might not have entirely conceived. Jeremy's liberty wasnt

going to be nearly that exciting, because he wasn't going to let his charges do

any of those things. They gave him responsibility? He was going to come back to

the ship in an aura of confidence and competence that would settle all question

about whether Fletcher Neihart could be taken for a fool by three spacer kids.

The converse was not to be contemplated.

Confined to Blue and Green? That eliminated a whole array of things to get into.

It was the high-rent area, the main banks, the big dockside stores, government

offices, trade offices, restaurants and elite sleepovers.

It was where stationers who did venture into the docks did their venturing. It

also was where the well-placed juvvie predators looked for high-credit targets,

if this long-out-of-trade ship's crew was in any wise naive on that score.

Finity juniors as well as the high officers had their pre-arranged sleepover

accommodations in Blue, where, no, they wouldn't get robbed in a high-priced

sleepover, but short-changed, bill padded? They might as well have had signs on

their heads saying, Rich Spacers, Cash Here. It was a tossup in his estimation

whether Finity's reputation would scare off more of the rough kind of trouble

than it attracted of the soft-fingered kind.

The junior-juniors weren't going to handle their own money, not even the 20 c

cash chits: he'd dole it out at need, and he was very confident the local finger

artists couldn't score on him. He almost hoped they did try, on certain others

of the crew, notably Chad and Sue; he was confident at least the con artists

would flock. Pick-pockets. Short-changers, even at the legitimate credit

exchangers. Credit clerks would deal straight for stationers they knew were

going to be there tomorrow, and who'd surely be back to complain if they got the

wrong change. Spacers in civvies they might be just a little inclined to deal

straight with… in case they were stationers after all. Spacers in dock flash and

wearing their patches were a clear target for the exchange clerks; and God help

spacers at any counter who might be just a little drunk, and whose board calls

were imminent. Crooks of all sorts knew just as well as station administration

did which ships were imminently outbound. When a ship was scheduled outbound,

the predators clustered to work last moment mayhem.

He checked in at the desk, in this posh spacer accommodation that didn't at all

look like the den of iniquity stationer youngsters dreamed of. Blue and dusky

purple, soft colors, neon in evidence but subdued. There was a sailing ship

motif and an antique satellite sculpture levelled above a bronze ship on a

bronze sea, the Pioneer's logo, which was also on the counter. A sign said, We

will gladly sell you logo items at cost at the desk.

"Can we go to the vid-games before supper?" Jeremy asked.

"Maybe." He distributed keys. They had, for the duration, private rooms, an

unexpected bonus.

He also had a pocket-com. So did the juniors. There were three stories in this

hostel, all within what a station called level 9. The junior-juniors and he all

had third floor rooms, and this time they had locks.

He shepherded the noisy threesome upstairs via the lift, sent them to the rooms,

with their keys, to unpack and settle in and knock at his door when they were

done.

It was the fanciest place he'd ever visited. He opened the door on his own

quarters, and if the ship was crowded, the sleepover was a palace, a huge living

space, a bedroom separate from that, a desk, vid built-ins, a bath a man could

drown in.

He knew that Mariner was new since the War, but this was beyond his dreams. Two

weeks in this place. Endless vid-games, trips to see the sights.

He suffered a moment of panic, thinking about the money Madelaine had given him,

and everything really necessary already being paid for—

And then thinking about the ship, and home, and the hard, cold chairs in the

police station, and the tight, small apartment his mother had died in, in

tangled sheets, down the short hall from a scummy little kitchen where they'd

had breakfast the last morning and where he'd been looking for sandwiches… but

she hadn't made any…

He sat down on the arm of an overstuffed chair and looked around him in a kind

of stunned paralysis, his duffle with the sock for an ID dumped on immaculate,

expensive carpet at his feet. This kind of luxury was what she'd been used to.

He saw the barracks beds of the men's dorm, down at the Base. He heard the wind

outside, saw the trees swaying and sighing in the storm the night before he'd

left…

Came a different thunder. The kids knocked at the door, all three wanting to go

play games.

"God bless," Jeremy said, casting his own look around.

"Are they all like this?" he asked. "Are your rooms this big? This fancy?"

"About half this," Jeremy said "Kind of spooky, i'n't it? Like you really want

to belt in at night."

He had to be amused. "Stations don't brake."

"Yeah, stupid," Linda said. "If this place ever braked there'd be stuff

everywhere."

"Pell did, once," Jeremy said. "So did this place. It totally wrecked."

"In the War," Fletcher said. "They didn't brake. They went unstable. There's a

difference."

"Shut up, shut up," Linda said, and shoved Jeremy with both hands. "Don't get

technical. He'll be like JR, and we'll have to look it up!"

He was moved to amusement. And a sense that, yes, he could be the villain and

log them all with assignments.

But he wouldn't have liked it when he'd been anticipating a holiday, and if he

hadn't forgiven Chad for the hazing, he didn't count it against Jeremy, who'd

have to be included in any time-log he might be moved to make against Vince and

Linda.

"So what do you want to do?" he asked the expectant threesome, and got back the

expected list: Vids. Games. Shopping. And from Jeremy, over Linda's protests,

the aquarium.

He laid down the schedule for the next three days, pending change from on high,

and distress turned to overexcitement. "Settle down," he had to say, to save the

furniture.

The Pioneer was a comfortable lodgings—good restaurant, good bar—game parlor to

keep the junior-juniors occupied at all hours, which was no longer JR's concern.

Well… not officially his concern.

He was mirroring Francie this stop. That meant that whatever Francie did—Captain

Frances Atchison Neihart—he did, mirrored the duties, the set-ups, everything.

He didn't bother Francie with asking how he'd performed. He just ran ops on his

handheld just as if it were real, and, by sometime trips out to the ship,

checked the outcome against Francie's real decisions. Every piece of information

regarding crew affairs that Francie got, he got. Every page that called Francie

away from a quiet lunch, he also got. Every meeting with traders that Francie

set up, he set up in shadow, with calls that went no further than his personal

scheduler, without ever calling ship's-com on the unsecured public system or

betraying Finity's dealings to outsiders who might have a commercial interest in

them, he continually checked his own performance against a posted captain's.

It was occasionally humbling. The fact that he'd been in a noisy bar and hadn't

felt the pocket-com summon Francie to an alterday decision on a buy/no-buy that

would have cost the ship 50,000 if he'd been in charge… that was embarrassing.

Occasionally it was satisfying: he'd been able to flash Francie real data on a

suddenly incoming ship out of Viking that had a bearing on commodities prices.

That had made 24,000 c.

And it was just as often baffling. He'd never done real trade. Madison and

Hayes, their commodities specialist, had schooled him for years on the actual

market theoreticals he'd not paid adequate attention to, in his concentration on

the intelligence of ship movements they also provided. But the market now became

important. He usually didn't lose money in his tracking of his picked and

imaginary trades, but he wasn't in Hayes' class, and didn't have Madison's grasp

of economics. Madison enjoyed it. The Old Man enjoyed it. He tried to persuade

himself he'd learn to.

Anything you were motivated to buy came from somebody equally convinced it was

time to sell. That was one mock-expensive thing he'd learned at Sol. And a good

thing his buys were all theoretical.

But trade was not the only activity senior crew was conducting. He first began

to suspect something else was going on, by reason of the unprecedented set of

messages Francie was getting from the Old Man. Meeting at 0400h/m; meeting at

0800. Meeting not with cargo officers, but with various captains of various

other ships, at the same time Madison and Alan were holding similar meetings.

The Old Man had been socializing with the stationmaster, very much as the Old

Man had done at Pell… but more surprisingly so. The Old Man had a historical

relationship with Elene Quen. It would have been remarkable if they hadn't met.

It was understandable, he supposed, that the Old Man wanted to meet with

Mariner's authorities, considering that Finity was a new and major trader in

this system.

But there was anomaly in the messages that flew back and forth, notes which

didn't to his mind reflect interest in trading statistics. There was nothing,

for instance, that they traded in common with several of those appointments;

there was a requirement of extreme security; and there were requests for

background checks on every ship on the contact list, checks that had to be run

very discreetly, via an immense download of Mariner Station confidential

records—which were open to both Alliance and Union military, by treaty, but they

were not part of the ordinary course of trade.

All these meetings, a high-security kind of goings-on. Whatever the captains

were saying to other captains didn't bear discussion in the Pioneer's conference

rooms.

He could miss items when it came to trading. He didn't fail to notice a care for

security far greater than he'd have judged necessary. A ship traded what it

traded. She didn't need to consult the captains of other ships in such tight

security. She didn't need to consult the stationmasters of Mariner in private

meetings that lasted for ten hours, in shifts.

She didn't need to have an emergency message couriered by a spacer from a shiny

alleged Union merchanter that happened to be in port—the quasi-merchanter

Boreale, which if it hauled cargo only did so as a sideline. It was a Union

cargo-carrier, it wasn't Family, and it set the hairs on JR's neck up to find

himself facing a very nice-looking, very orderly young man who just happened to

drop by a hand-written and sealed message at Finity's berth.

Union military. He'd bet his next liberty on it. The physical perfection he'd

seen in aggregations of Union personnel made his skin crawl. But the young man

smiled in a friendly way and volunteered the information that they'd just come

in from Cyteen.

"I'm pleased to meet you," the young man said, shaking his hand with an

enthusiasm that cast in doubt his suspicions the man was azi. "You have my

admiration."

"Thank you," was all he knew how to say, on behalf of Finity crew, and stumbled

his way into small talk with a sometime enemy, sometime ally who wasn't

privileged to set foot aboard. He was sure the courier was at least

gene-altered, in the way that Cyteen was known to meddle with human heredity,

and he was equally sure that the politeness and polish before him was

tape-instructed and bent on getting information out of any chance remark he

might make.

They stood behind the customs line, short of Finity's entry port, where he'd

come to prevent a Union spacer from visiting Finity's airlock, and talked for as

long as five minutes about Mariner's attractions and about the chances for

peace.

He couldn't even remember what he'd said, except that it involved the fact that

Mariner hit your account with charges for things Cyteen stations provided free.

On one level it was a commercial for their trading with Union—a ridiculous

notion, considering who they were. On the other, considering they were

discussing details about Cyteen's inmost station, about which Cyteen maintained

strict security, he supposed the man had been outrageously talkative, even

forthcoming. Had the man in fact known what Finity was? Could their absence in

remote Sol space have taken them that far out of public consciousness?

No. It was not possible. People did know. And it had been decidedly odd, that

meeting. Like a sensor-pass over them, wanting information on a more intimate

level.

When he conveyed the envelope to the ops office inside the ship and the inner

seal proved to be a private message to the Old Man—he was on the one hand not

surprised by the address to the captain in the light of all the other hush-hush

going on; and on the other, he became certain that the whiskey bottle was only

the opening salvo in the business.

"Sir," he said, proffering that inner message across the desk, in the Old Man's

downside office, next door to ops. "From Boreale?"

"Thank you," the Old Man said, receiving the envelope, and proceeded to open it

with not a word more. The message caused the mild lifting of brows and a

slightly amused look.

The junior captain was not informed regarding what. "That's all," the Old Man

said, and JR felt no small touch of irritation on his way to the door.

He walked out with the dead certainty that he'd not passed the test. He'd gotten

far enough to know something was going on: his mirroring of Francie's duty time

told him the details of everything and the central facts of nothing, and he was

starting to feel like a fool. If he, inside Finity, couldn't penetrate the

secrecy, he supposed the security was working; but he had the feeling that the

Old Man had expected some challenge from him.

It was trade they were engaged in. It involved meetings with Quen, meetings with

Mariner authorities, meetings with other merchant captains, to none of which he

was admitted, and the Old Man, sure sign of something serious going on, had

never briefed him.

Definitely it was a test. He'd grown up under the Old Man's tutelage, closely so

since he'd come under the Old Man's guardianship. In a certain measure he was

the accessible, onboard offspring no male spacer ever had—and which the Old Man

had taken no opportunities to have elsewhere. While the Old Man had a habit of

letting him find out things, figuring that an officer who couldn't wasn't good

enough… he'd often reciprocated, letting the Old Man guess whether and when he'd

gotten enough information into his hands. And he wondered by now which foot the

Old Man thought he was on, whether he was being outstandingly clever, or

outstandingly obtuse.

Meetings. All sorts of meetings. And a whiskey bottle from Mallory.

What they were doing came from Mallory, was agreed upon with Mallory… and ran a

course from Earth to Pell to a Union carrier there was no human way to have set

up a meeting with—unless it had been far in advance, at least a year in advance.

Nothing he could recall had set it up, except that a year ago a courier run had

gone out from Mallory to Pell.

If something had gone farther than Pell it wouldn't necessarily have gone

through Quen. It could have gone through a merchant captain and through Viking

or Mariner to reach Cyteen, to bring that ship out to wait for them——

Had Fletcher's delay in boarding at Pell meant a Union carrier was sitting idle

for five days?

Remarkable thought. It might account for Helm's nervousness when they'd gone in.

A bottle of whiskey from Mallory and then all these meetings at a port which

accepted a handful of carefully watched, carefully regulated Union ships.

But if one counted the shadow trade—

If one counted the shadow trade, and a hell of a lot of the shadow trade went on

along their course, Mariner had a lot of shady contact. The next station over,

Voyager, was a sieve, by reputation: it couldn't communicate with anything but

Mariner, it was a marginal station desperately clinging to existence, between

Mariner and Esperance. The stations of the Hinder Stars, the stepping-stones

which Earth had used in the pioneering days of starflight to get easy ship-runs

for the old sublighters, had seen a rebirth after the War, and then, hardly a

decade later, a rapid decline as a new route opened up to Earth trade, a route

possible for big-engined military ships and also for the big merchant haulers,

which were consequently out-competing the smaller ones and close to driving the

little marginal merchanters out of business and out of their livelihood.

There was a lot of discontent among merchanters who'd suffered during the War,

who'd remained loyal, who now saw their interests and their very existence

threatened by big ships taking the best cargo farther, and by Union hauling

cargo on military ships. They'd won the War only to see the post-War economy eat

them alive.

And the Old Man was dealing with one of those cargo-hauling Union warships, and

talking to merchanter captains and station authorities?

What concerned Finity? The Mazianni concerned them. That and their recent spate

of armed engagements, not with Mazian's Fleet, but with Mazian's supply network.

He knew that, as the condition which had applied during Finity's most recent

operations.

They'd crippled a little merchanter named Flare, not too seriously. Left her for

Mallory… just before they'd made their break with pirate-hunting and come to Sol

and then to Pell. Flare was, yes, a merchanter like other merchanters, and like

no few merchanters, dealing with the shadow market. But Flare had been operating

in that market in no casual, opportunistic way: she'd been running cargo out

beyond Sol System, a maneuver that, just in terms of its technical difficulty

and danger, lifted the hair on a starpilot's neck: jumping out short-powered,

deliberately letting Sol haul them back. It gave them a starship's almost

inconceivable speed at a short range ordinarily possible only for slow-haulers,

freighters that took years reaching a destination. But it was a maneuver which,

if miscalculated, or if aborted in an equipment malfunction, could land them in

the Sun; and what they were doing had to be worth that terrible risk.

Flare had six different identities that they'd tracked at Sol One alone. You

didn't physically see a ship when it docked behind a station wall, and Mars

Station was another security sieve, a system rife with corruption that went all

the way up into administration and all the way back into the building of the

station.

He stopped in the hallway, saying to himself that, yes, Mazian was indeed

getting supply from such ships as Flare, well known fact of their recent lives;

and, second thought, it was after that interception that the Old Man had gone to

such uncommon lengths to put Finity into a strict compliance with the station

tariff laws which every merchanter operating outright ignored, cheated on, or

simply, brazenly defied—using the very principle of merchanter sovereignty which

Finity's End had won all those years ago.

That a ship couldn't be entered or searched without permission of the ship's

owners put a ship's manifest on the honor system. A ship could be denied

docking, yes, and there'd been standoffs: stations insisted on customs search or

no fueling; but a ship then told the customs agents which areas it would get to

search, and in tacit arrangements that accompanied such searches, their own

cabins full of whiskey, as crew area, could have gone completely undetected.

Third fact. Their luxury goods weren't getting offloaded even this far along

their course, and they were still paying those transit taxes, confessing to

their load and paying. They'd laded their hold with staples, sold off a little

whiskey and coffee at Pell and kept most of it. Added Pell wines and foodstuffs,

which were high-temperature goods and which had to take the place of whiskey in

those cabins.

And they weren't offloading all those goods at Mariner, either. The plan was, he

believed now, to carry them on to Esperance, where there was, as there was at

Mariner, a pipeline to Union.

But hell if they had to go that far to sell whiskey at a profit.

Pell, Mariner, Voyager, Esperance. They were the border stations, the thin

economic line that sustained the Alliance. Add Earth, and the stations involved

were an economic bubble with a thin skin and two economic powers, Earth and

Pell, producing goods that kept the Alliance going. Mariner was the one of the

several stations that was prospering. Yes, those stations all had to stay viable

for the health of the Alliance, and yet…

Union wouldn't break the War open again to grab them: the collapse of a market

for Union's artificially inflated population and industry was too much risk.

Union always trembled on the edge of too much growth too soon and expanded its

own populations with azi destined to be workers and ultimately consumers of its

production; but populations ready-made and hungry for Union luxuries and the

all-important Union pharmaceuticals were too great a lure. Union had ended the

War with a virtual lock on all the border stations. Now Union kept a mostly

disinterested eye to the border stations' slow drift into the Alliance system,

because Union didn't want to lose markets. Union was interested in Viking;

interested in the border stations, which had gone onto the Alliance reporting

system with scarcely a quibble. Nobody, not even Union, profited if the marginal

stations collapsed, and the vigorous support of Alliance merchanters also moved

Union goods into markets Union otherwise couldn't reach.

The Old Man was talking to Union this trip. And they'd left an important

military action to go off and enter the realm of trade. Madelaine, the night of

the party, had talked about tariffs, just before she went off the topic of deals

and railed on Quen.

He must have looked an idiot to Jake, who passed him in the corridor. He was

still standing, adding things up the slow way.

But he stood there a moment longer reviewing his facts, and then turned around

and signaled a request for entry to the Old Man's office.

The light gave permission. He walked in and saw James Robert look at him with a

little surprise, and a microscopic amount of anticipation.

Trade talks with Union," he said to the Old Man. "About the shadow market. Maybe

the status of the border stations. Am I a fool?"

The Old Man grinned.

"Now what ever would make you think that?"

"Esperance and Voyager are leakier than Mars, in black market terms, and if we

really wanted profit, we'd round-trip to Earth for another load of Scotch

whiskey."

"Is that all?"

"So it's not money, and we've suddenly become immaculate about the tariff

regulations. 1 know we have principles, sir, but it seems we're making a point,

and we're agreeing to Quen's shipbuilding and paying her station tariffs by the

book."

There was a moment of stony silence. "We don't of course have a linkage."

"No, sir, of course we don't. We got Fletcher for the ship. We got Quen to agree

to something else and we're talking to Union couriers. I'd say we advised Union

as early as last year we were shifting operations, and we promised them that

Quen can pull Esperance and Voyager into agreement on whatever-it-is without her

really raising a sweat, unless Union makes those two stations some backdoor

offer to become solely Union ports. And Union won't do that because they're a

military bridge to Earth and it would as good as declare war. Mariner, though,

could play both ends against the middle. Except if the merchanters themselves

threaten boycott. That would make Mariner fall in line."

A twitch tugged the edge of the Old Man's mouth. "Mariner isn't going to fight

us. But Mariner will play both sides. Security-wise, you just don't tell Mariner

anything except what you expect it to do. Its police are hair-triggered bullies,

on dockside. But its politicians have no nerves for anything that could lead to

another crisis or a renewal of Union claims on the station. The populace of

Mariner is invested in rebuilding, trade, profit. They're squealing in anguish

over the thought of lowered tariffs, but they're interested in the proposition

of merchanters doing all their trading on dockside"

"All their trading."

"If the stations lower tariffs the key merchanters will agree to pay the tax on

goods-in-transit and agree that goods will move on station docks. Only on

station docks. That lets us trace Mazian's supply routes far more accurately. It

stops goods floating around out there at jump-points where they become Mazian's

supply. And it stops Union from building merchant ships… that's the quid pro quo

we get from Union: we hold up to them the prospect of stopping Mazian and

stabilizing trade, which they desperately want."

He let go a breath. Stopping the smuggling… a way of life among merchanters

since the first merchanter picked up a little private stock to trade at his

destination… revised all the rules of what had grown into a massive system of

non-compliance.

"Are the captains going with it, sir?"

"Some. With some—they're agreeing because I say try it. That's why the first one

to propose the change had to be this ship. We're the oldest, we're the richest,

and that's why we had to be the ones to go back to trade, put our profits at

risk, lead the merchanters, pay the tariffs, and call in debts from Quen. The

shipbuilding she wants to launch is an easy project compared to bringing every

independent merchanter in space into compliance. But her deal does make a

necessary point with Union—we build the merchant ships and they don't. Building

that ship of hers actually becomes a bonus with the merchanters, a proof we're

asserting merchanter rights against Union, not just giving up rights as one more

sacrifice to beat Mazian. The black market is going to go out of fashion, and

merchanters are going to police it. Not stations, and not Union warships.

Esperance and Voyager are, you're right, weak points that have to get something

out of this, and the promise of their clientele paying tariffs on all the wealth

passing through there on its way to Cyteen is going to revise their universe."

"I'm amazed," was all he found to say.

"Mazian, of course, isn't going to like it. Neither are the merchanters that are

trading with him. As some are. We know certain names. We just haven't had a way

to charge them with misbehaviors. Consequently we are a target, Jamie. I've

wondered how much you could guess and when you'd penetrate the security screen.

Pardon me for using you as a security gauge, but if you've figured it, I can

assure myself that others with inside knowledge, on the opposing side, can

figure it out, too. So I place myself on notice that we have to assume from now

on that they do know, and that we need to be on our guard. We're about to

threaten the living of the most unprincipled bastards among our fellow

merchanters. Not to mention the suppliers on station."

"Sabotage?"

"Sabotage. Direct attack. Between you, me, and the senior crew, Jamie-lad, I'm

hoping we get through this with no one trying it. But if you hear anything,

however minor, report it, I don't want one of you held hostage, I don't want a

poison pill, I don't want a Mazianni carrier turning up in our path between here

and Esperance. The danger will go off us once we've gotten our agreement. But if

they can prevent us securing an agreement in the first place, by taking this

ship out, or by taking me out, they'd go that far, damn sure they would."

"I've put Fletcher out there on the docks with three kids."

"Oh, he's been watched. He's being watched." The Old Man gave a quiet chuckle.

"He's got those kids walking in step and saying yes, sir in unison."

It was literally true. He'd been watching Fletcher, too, on the quiet.

"But we've got Champlain under watch, too," the Old Man said. "Champlain's

listed for Voyager. They're due to go out ahead of us, six days from now."

JR was aware of that schedule, too. Champlain and China Clipper both were

suspect ships on their general list of watch-its. A suspect ship running ahead

of them on their route was worrisome.

"Once they've cleared the system," the Old Man said, "you'll see our departure

time change for a six-hour notice. Boreale can out-muscle them on the jump, and

Boreale is offering to run guard for us. I think we can rely on them. Let

somebody else worry for a change. We'll carry mail for Voyager and Esperance. We

can clear the security requirements for the postal contract and I'll guarantee

Champlain can't."

Mail was zero-mass cargo. It made them run light. The Union ship Boreale,

perhaps in the message he'd just hand-delivered to the Old Man, was going to

chase Champlain into the jump-point and assure that they got through safely.

How the times had changed!

"Yes, sir," he said "Glad to know that."

So he took his leave and the Old Man returned to his correspondence with

Boreale.

So they were pulling out early, to inconvenience those making plans. It had the

flavor of the old days, the gut-tightening apprehension of coming out of jump

expecting trouble. And it was chancier, in some ways. With Mallory you always

knew where you stood. The other side shot at you. You shot at them. That was

simple.

Here, part of the merchanters who should be working on their side was working

for the Mazianni and at the same time, representatives of their former enemy

Union might be working for Mallory.

He supposed he'd better talk to the juniors about security. The juniors,

especially the junior-juniors with Fletcher, were, on one level, sacrosanct: any

dock crawler that messed with a ship's junior crew was asking for cracked

skulls, no recourse to station police, just hand-to-hand mayhem, in the oldest

law there was among merchanters. Even station cops ignored the enforcement of

simple justice.

But he didn't want to deliver the Old Man any surprises. And Fletcher was worth

a special thought. Attaching Jeremy to him with an invisible chain seemed to him

the brightest thing he'd done at this port.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XVI

Contents - Prev/Next

Games, vids, more games, restaurants with a perpetual sugar high. It was

everything a kid could dream of… and that was when Fletcher began to know he

was, at stationbred seventeen, growing old. The body couldn't take the sugar

hits. The ears grew tired of the racketing games. The stomach grew tired of

being pitched upside down after full meals. So did Vince's, and the ship's

sometime lawyer lost his three frosty shakes in a game parlor restroom, and

didn't want to contemplate anything lime-colored afterward, but Vince was back

on the rides faster than Fletcher would have bet.

It meant, when he took them back to the sleepover nightly, that they were down

to the frazzled ends, exhausted and laying extravagant plans for return visits.

Linda had bought a tape on exotic fish.

And he'd gotten them back alive, through a very good meal at the restaurant,

past the sleepover's jammed vid parlor. He loaded them into the lift.

"Hello," someone female said, and he fell into a double ambush of very

good-looking women he'd never met, who had absolutely no hesitation about a

hands-on introduction.

"On duty," he said. He'd learned to say that. Jeremy and the juniors were

laughing and hooting from the open elevator, and he ricocheted into a third

ambush, this one male, in the same ship's green, who brushed a hand past his arm

a hair's-breadth from offense and grinned at him.

"What's your room number?"

"I'm on duty," he said, and got past, not without touches on his person, not

without blushing bright red. He felt it.

The lift left without him, the kids upward bound, and he dived for the stairs.

"Fletcher!" a Finity voice called out, and he caught himself with his hand on

the bannister.

It was Wayne, with a grin on his face.

"What's the trouble?"

"Not a thing," Wayne said cheerfully, and brushed off the importunate incomers

with a wave of his arm.

"The kids just went up."

"They'll survive," Wayne said "Join us in the bar."

"I'm not supposed to."

"JR's with us." Wayne clapped him on the shoulder. "Come on in."

He'd not had a better offer—on first thought.

On second, he was exceedingly wary it was a set-up.

Except that Wayne had been one of the solid, the reliable ones. He decided to go

to the door of the bar and have a look and risk the joke, if there was one.

It was as advertised, the senior-juniors with a table staked out and a festive

occasion underway. Wayne set a hand on his back and steered him toward the

group. JR beckoned him closer.

He took it for an order, set his face and walked up to the table… where Lyra

cleared back, Bucklin pulled up a chair, and JR signaled service. Chad was

there, Nike, Wayne, Sue, Connor, Toby, Ashley… the whole batch of them.

"Our novice here just shed three offers," Wayne announced. "They're in tight

orbit about this lad."

"Not surprised," Lyra said. "I would, if he weren't off-limits."

"You would, if you weren't off-limits," Connor gibed. "Come on, be honest."

He wasn't sure whether that was a joke at his expense or not, but the waiter

showed up and asked him what he was drinking. He took a chance and ordered wine.

Talk went on around him, letting him fall out of the spotlight. He was content

with that. They talked about the sights on the station. They talked about the

progress of the loading, they talked about the rowdy arrival—it was a freighter

named Belize, a small but reputable ship, no threat to anyone—and he had his

glass of wine, which tasted good and hit a stomach long unaccustomed to it. Chad

ordered another beer. There were second orders all around.

"I'd better get up to the kids," he said, and got up and started to move off.

"Good job," JR said soberly. "Fletcher. Good job. If you want to stay another

round, stay."

"Thanks," he said, feeling a little desperate, a little trapped. More than a

little buzzed by the wine. "But I'd better get up there."

"Fletcher," Lyra said "Welcome in."

Maybe it was a test. Maybe he'd passed. He didn't know. He offered money for his

share of the tab, but JR waved it off and said it was on them.

"Yessir," he said. Thank you." He escaped, then, not feeling in control of the

encounter, not feeling sure of himself in his graceless duck out of the

gathering and out of the bar.

But they'd invited him. His nerves were still buzzing with that and the alcohol,

and if spacers from Belize tried to snag him he drifted through them in a haze,

unnoticing. He rode the lift up to the level of his room, got out in a corridor

peaceful and deserted except for a slightly worse for wear spacer from Belize,

and entered his palace of a room, where he had every comfort he could ask for.

He'd written to Bianca. Things aren't so bad as I'd thought…

This evening he undressed, showered, and flung himself down in a huge bed that,

as Jeremy had said, you almost wanted safety belts for… and thought about

Downbelow, not from pain this time, but from the comfort of a luxury he'd not

imagined. Memories of Downbelow came to him now at odd moments as those of a

distant place—so beautiful; but the hardship of life down there was

considerable, and he remembered that, too—only to blink and find himself

surrounded by the sybaritic luxury of an accommodation he'd never in the world

thought he could afford. He had so many sights swimming in his head it was like

the glass-walled water, the huge fish patrolling a man-made ocean. His worlds

seemed like that, insulated from each other.

His hurts tonight were all in that other world. He'd felt good tonight. He'd

been anxious the entire while, not quite believing it was innocent until he was

out of that bar without a trick played on him, but his cousins had made the move

to include him, and he discovered—

He discovered he was glad of it.

He shut his eyes, ordered the lights out…

A knock came at the door. A flash at the entry-requested light.

Cursing, he got up, grabbed a towel as the nearest clothing-substitute, and went

to see who it was before he opened the door.

Jeremy.

"What's the trouble?" he asked, and didn't bother to turn the lights on,

standing there with a bathtowel wrapped around him and every indication of

somebody trying to sleep.

"Vince and Linda went downstairs. I told them not to. But you weren't here. And

they said they were going down to check…"

"I'm going to kill Vince," he said. "I may do it before breakfast." The lovely

buzz from the wine was going away. Fast. He leaned against the doorframe, seeing

duty clear. "Tell you what. You go downstairs, you tell them we just got a lot

of strangers off another ship, some of them are drunk, and if they don't get

their precious butts back up here before I get dressed and get down there,

they're going to be sorry."

"I'm gone," Jeremy said, and hurried.

He dressed. There was no appearance at the door. He went downstairs, into the

confusion of more Belize crew of both genders in the lobby, wanting the lift,

noisy, straight in from celebrating their arrival in port—and their collection

of spacers of different ships, not Belize and not Finity. He escaped a drunken

invitation and escaped into the game parlor where Belizers were the sole crew in

evidence—except the juniors, in an open-ended vid-game booth in which Jeremy,

not faultless, was an earnest spectator.

Then Jeremy spotted him, and with a frantic glance tugged at Linda to get her

attention to approaching danger. Vince, his head in the sim-lock, was oblivious

until he walked up and tapped Vince on the shoulder.

Vince nearly lost an ear getting his head out of the port.

"You're not supposed to be down here without me."

"So you're here."

"I'm also sleepy, approaching a lousy mood, and the crowd in here's changed,"

Fletcher said.

"You don't have to be in charge of us," Vince said. "You're younger than I am!"

"So act your age. Upstairs."

"Chad never chased after us."

"Fine. I'll call Chad out of the bar."

"No," Linda said "We're going"

"Thought so," he said "Up and out of here." He'd been a Vince type, once upon a

half a dozen years ago. And it amazed him how being on the in-charge side of bad

behavior gave him no sympathy. "Come on. I'm not kidding."

"We weren't doing a damn thing!" Vince said

"Come on," He patted Vince on the rump. "Still got your card wallet?"

Vince felt of the pocket. Fast. Frightened.

"Your good luck you do," he said, and gave it back to Vince.

"Yeah," Jeremy said mercilessly. And: "That's wild. How'd you do that?"

"I'm not about to show you." He put a hand on Jeremy's back and on Vince's and

propelled them and Linda through the jam of adult, drunken Belizers at the door.

"Up the stairs," he said to them, figuring the lifts were likely to be full of

foolishness, and unidentified spacers. He thought of resorting to JR, then

decided it was better to get the juniors into their rooms. He escorted them up

three flights, unmolested, onto their floor, just as a flock of spacers arrived

in the lift and came out onto the floor, with baggage, checking in, he supposed,

but the situation was clearly different than what seemed ordinary.

"In the rooms and stay there," he said, with an anxious eye to the situation

down the hall, where somebody was fighting with a room key. "Is it always like

this?" he had to ask the juniors.

"No," Jeremy said.

It was supposed to be a tight-rules station. He knew Pell would have had the

cops circulating by now. "Keep the doors locked," he said, saw all three juniors

behind locked doors, and went back down the stairs.

A Finity senior in uniform met him, coming up: the tag said James Arnold.

"We've got kind of a rowdy lot up there," he said to his senior cousin.

"Noticed that," Arnold said. "Where are you going?"

"JR," he decided, his original intention, and he sped on down the stairs to the

lobby, eeled past a couple more of the rowdy crew, and started through the lobby

with the intention of going to the bar.

JR, however, was at the front desk talking urgently to the manager.

He waited there, not sure whether he'd acted the fool, until JR turned away from

the conversation, the gist of which seemed to be the Belize crew.

"We've got them on our floor," he said to JR without preface. "James Arnold just

went up there."

"Good," JR said. "Were they all Belize?"

"Some. Not all."

"It's all right. Management screwed up, but we've checked some personnel out to

other sleepovers and they just put ten Belizers up where we'd agreed they

wouldn't be. They've a little ship, an honest ship, that's the record we have.

Just louder than hell. Just keep your doors locked. It's not theft you have to

worry about."

He didn't understand for about two beats. Then did. And blushed.

"Seriously," JR said, and bumped his upper arm. "Go in uniform tomorrow.

Juniors, too. That'll cool them down. Their senior officers know now there are

Finity juniors on the third floor. Keep an eye on who comes in, what patch

they're wearing. We've got lockouts on China Clipper, Champlain, Filaree, and

Far Reach, for various reasons. If you see those patches, I want to know it on

the pocket-com."

"What about the ones that aren't wearing patches?"

"We can't tell. That's the problem. But it's what we've got. Keep the

junior-juniors glued to you. The ships I named are a serious problem in this

port. Most are fine. But some crews aren't."

JR went off to talk to senior crew. He went back upstairs, not sure what to make

of that last statement, thinking, with station-bred nerves, about piracy, and

telling himself it might be just intership rivalry, maybe somebody Finity had a

grudge with, and it wasn't anything to have drawn him in a panic run

down-stairs, but JR hadn't said he was a fool. He picked up more propositions on

his way through the crowd near the bar. A woman on the stairs invited him to her

room for a drink—"Hey, you," was how it started, to his blurred perception, and

ended with, "prettiest eyes in a hundred lights about. I've got a bottle in my

kit."

"No," he said "Sorry, on duty. Can't." He said it automatically, and then it

occurred to him how very much the woman looked like Bianca.

He was suddenly homesick as well as rattled. He gained his floor, where Arnold,

in Finity silver, was conspicuously on watch. He felt strangely safer by that

presence, and his mind skittered off again to a pretty face and an invitation

he'd just escaped just downstairs.

Gorgeous. Not drunk. And part of a problem that his ship's officers had sallied

up here to head off. A problem that had chased the small-statured juniors to

their rooms.

Interested in him, he thought dazedly as he put his keycard in the door slot.

Interested not because he was from Finity and Finity was rich. He was in

civvies. He could have been anybody. She was interested in him. That absolutely

beautiful woman had wanted him.

His door opened. He made it in. Undamaged. Alone. Safe with the snick of that

lock, and telling himself there had to be something critically wrong with his

masculinity that he hadn't said the hell with the three brats and gone off with

the most glm-orous—hell, the only invitation of his life, including Bianca.

Intelligence, something said. Even while the invitation stayed a warm and

arousing thought. He'd made it through a spacer riot, well… at least a moment of

excitement that had gotten the officers' attention. His encounter on the stairs

was probably a wonderful young woman. He might even meet her in the morning… but

no, he had specific orders to the contrary. And what she wanted was too far for

a stationer lad on his first voyage and she was…

What was she, really, looking maybe late twenties?

Thirty? Forty?

He felt a little dazed. Not just about her. He'd caught invitations from all

over. He, Fletcher Neihart, who'd only in the last year gotten a real date. He

didn't know why the woman had looked at him, except here he didn't have a rep as

a trouble-maker working against him.

Maybe he had shiny-new written all over him. Maybe—

Maybe what that woman had seen was a man, not a boy. Maybe that was who he could

be.

He phoned the kids to be absolutely sure they were in their rooms and assured

them there was a Finity senior on watch. He had another shower after all that

running up and down stairs, and flung himself down in bed, in soft pillows, with

his hands under his head.

The ceiling shifted colors subtly, one of the room's amenities—something just…

just to be pretty. Something you had to pay for. And spacers lived like this.

Rich ones did… unlike anything he'd ever experienced.

But that was a bauble. The warmth in the bar tonight, the acceptance with JR's

crowd, that they hadn't been obliged to offer him—the pretty young women trying

to attract his attention, that was the amazing thing in his days here. And

tonight, the knowledge, dizzying as it was, that when things went chancy he

wasn't alone, he wasn't counted a fool, and he had a shipful of people to turn

up as welcome as Arnold and JR had done, to fend off trouble and know solidly

what to do.

It was damned seductive, so seductive it put a lump in his throat despite the

thin sounds of revelry that punctured the recent peace.

Did he still miss Downbelow? He conjured Old River in his mind, saw Patch

laughing at him from the high bank, and yet…

Yet he couldn't hear the sound, not Patch's voice, not Melody's. He could only

see the sunlight and the drifting pollen skeins. He couldn't remember the

sounds.

And Melody and Patch by now believed he'd gone… Bianca had gone on with her

studies, passed biochem, he did hope. What could she possibly know about where

he was?

He'd written to the Wilsons. I'm fine. I've done a lot of laundry. Now they've

put me in charge of the kids. Who are older than I am. You'll find that funny.

But my station years count, and they're far smaller than I am. I'm back doing

vid-games and losing… I know you'll be amused…

To Bianca he'd begun to write I love you… and he'd stopped, in the sudden

knowledge that what they'd begun had never had time to grow to that word. He'd

agonized over it. He'd not even been able to claim a heartfelt I miss you…

because he'd gotten so far away and so removed from anything she'd understand

that he didn't think about her except when he thought about Downbelow.

He'd written… instead. …I think about you, I wish you could see this place. It

seems so close to Pell, now. Before, it seemed so far…

He'd written… in a crisis of honesty… I've kind of bounced around, people here,

people there. I've never dealt with anybody I didn't choose…

If he added to that tonight, he'd write ... I don't think any group of people

since I was a kid ever looked me up and invited me in… but they did that,

tonight. It felt…

But he wouldn't write that to Bianca, no admission she wasn't the one and only

of his life… you weren't supposed to tell a girl that. No admission he'd had a

dozen offers tonight. No admission he'd felt excited…

No admission he'd been scared as hell walking up to that group in the bar, and

sure they were going to pull one on him, but he'd gone anyway, because he

wanted… wanted what they held out to him. He wanted inclusion. A circle closing

around him. He'd never felt complete in all his life.

He disliked Chad and Sue and Connor with less energy than he'd felt before he'd

spent a few days ashore. Now they were familiar faces in a sea of strangers.

He'd ended up talking to the lot of them, who'd made nothing of any grudge he

had. He'd just been in, and the double-cross and the pain and the bruises and

everything else had added up simply to being asked to that table to break one of

JR's rules and to be regarded as one of them, not one of the kids.

That event was unexpectedly important to him, so important it buzzed him more

than the wine, more than the woman trying to make connection with him, more than

anything that had happened.

It's a setup, he kept saying to himself. He'd believed things before. He'd even

believed one of his foster-brothers making up to him, best friends, until it

turned out to be a setup, and a fight he'd won.

And lost. Along with childish trust

He was dangerously close to believing, tonight, not the way he'd believed in

Melody and Patch, nothing so dramatic…just a call to a table where he'd not been

remarkable, just one of the set. He was theirs, because they had to find

something to do with him. Making his life hell had been an option to them, but

not the one they'd taken.

It was better than his relations with people at the Base, when he added it up.

He'd come in there determined to succeed and George Willett, who'd planned to do

just the minimum, had instantly hated him, so naturally the rest had to. He'd

come aboard Finity mad and surly, and JR, give him credit, had been more

level-headed than he had been, more generous than he had been…

He didn't exactly call truce or accept his situation on Finity. But for the

first sickening moment… he wasn't sure if he knew how to get home again. The

first actual place he'd visited, and he felt… separated… from all he had known,

and connected to the likes of JR and Jeremy and a grandmother who gave him a

handful of change on a first liberty.

He didn't know what was the matter with him, or why a handful of change and a

drink in a bar could suddenly be important to him… more important than two

downers he'd come to love. It was as if he had Downbelow in one hand and Finity

in the other and was weighing them, trying to figure out which weighed the

heaviest when he couldn't look at them or feel them at the same time.

It was as if the sounds had come rushing back to him and he could see Melody

saying, in her strange, lilting voice, You go walk, Fetcher?

You grow up, Fetcher?

Find a human answer… Fletcher?

Maybe he had to take the walk. Maybe the answer was out there.

Or maybe it was in that unprecedented come and join us he'd, for the first time

in a decade, gotten from other human beings.

"If Pell reaches agreement," the Mariner stationmaster said, and James Robert

declared, "Then bet on it. It's surer than the market."

Senior captains of a significant number of ships in port had happened to have

business on Mariner's fifth level Blue at the same time, and found their way to

a meeting unhampered this time by Champlain's attempts to get into the circuit

of information. Champlain was outbound this morning, and good riddance, JR

thought, if Champlain weren't headed to their next port

But in the kind of dispensation Finity had long been able to win on credentials

the Old Man swore they'd resigned, the Union merchanter Boreale changed its

routing and prepared an early departure.

In the same direction.

"If the tariff lowers and the dock charges lower," the senior captain of Belize

said, "we'd sign."

Talk of tariffs and taxes, two subjects JR had never found particularly engaging

until he saw the looks on the faces around him, senior captains of ships larger

than Belize looking as if they'd swallowed something sour.

Belize, a small, old ship, incapable of doing much but Mariner to Pell, Pell to

Viking and back again, saw its economics affected if the agreement of Mariner

and Pell pulled Viking into line with that agreement. Viking's charges, JR was

learning, were a matter of complaint among Alliance merchanters—while Union

willingly paid the higher fees, for reasons Alliance merchanters saw as simply a

pressure against them, encouraging the stations to excess.

A junior supplying water and running courier, as he'd been asked to do, he and

Bucklin, could learn a great deal of tensions he'd known existed, but which he'd

never mapped—the narrow gap between a station's charges for supplying a port and

a ship's costs of operation, a slim gap in which profit existed for the smaller

carriers.

But there were the windfall items: the few ships that had the power to make the

runs to Earth, in particular, had enormous opportunity… and to his stunned

surprise, the Old Man put that extreme profit up for trade as well.

A cartel, skimming off that profit, would assure the survival of the marginal

ships, the old, the outmoded. An entire system of trade, giving critical breaks

to the smaller ships.

"It won't work," Bucklin had said in the rest break after they'd first heard it.

"We'll take less for our goods?"

"If the little ships fail," he'd said to Bucklin, the argument he'd heard from

the Old Man, himself, "Union's going to move in."

Bucklin thought about that in long silence.

When that argument was advanced to them, the other captains had much the same

reaction—and came to much the same conclusion.

Then it seemed the major obstacle would be Union.

But, JR reasoned for himself, and saw it borne out in arguments he was hearing,

Union, growing among stars they had only vague reports of, responded to the

pirate threat with a fear out of all proportion to the size of the Mazianni

Fleet.

Probably it had to do with the fact that Union had been consistently outpiloted,

outgunned, and outflanked.

Possibly it even had to do with fear of a third human establishment in space, an

admittedly unhappy situation they'd all talked about aboard, but only in the

small hours of the watches and not in public. Union set great importance on

planning the human future, and a third human power arising from a base somewhere

outside their knowledge might not be a comfortable thought for them.

"What we have," the Old Man said now in his argument to the gathering of

captains and Mariner Station administration, "is a shadow route and a shadow

trade that's running clear from Earth, dealing in exotics like whiskey, woods,

that sort of thing, biologicals funneled on the short routes out of Sol… one

ship we did catch, Flare, a Sol-based merchanter doing short-haul trade—not

necessarily with Mazian, but for Mazian."

"Mazian's getting the profit, you mean." That was Walt Frazier of Lily Maid, a

small hauler, an old acquaintance of Madison's and the Old Man, by what JR

guessed.

"There's a well-developed shadow trade at Earth," the Old Man said. "As you may

know. Mars is a rich market. Luxury goods get off Earth, they go toward Mars. A

certain amount doesn't get there… written up as breakage during lift, just plain

left off the manifests. And the mini-network leaks a certain amount via

short-haul suppliers right on the docks of Sol One… but there's a fairly brazen

trade—or there's been a fairly brazen trade—siphoning off goods to ships the

like of Flare and several others we've been watching. They've been short-hopping

their illicits out just to the edge of the system where others are picking it up

and trading it on. We think certain interests in the Earth Company are

supporting Mazian by running cargo for him, and that there's a link between

thefts and smuggling in Sol One district—not war materiel: luxury goods.

Paintings. Foodstuffs. It's high money. Money does buy Mazian what he wants."

Among the captains, among four, there were a few exchanged glances and slow

nods, sharp interest from the others.

"And Flare is no longer operating," Joshua asked.

"Not Flare, but a ship named Jubal is. Was when we left Sol. Operating under

Mallory's close curiosity. We want to know where the goods are coming from, but

we also have an interest in tracing the route through the black market, and

figuring how it translates into supplies. We find it ironical that the primary

market for illicit luxuries is Cyteen. And the second-largest is Pell. Every

credit spent in the black market has a good chance of coming back as ammunition

and supply for the Fleet. It's picked up, run through the Hinder Stars, comes

into this reach not necessarily at Mariner: more likely at Voyager, where

security is less exacting, and then it travels on to Esperance, where it

connects to Cyteen. But those are the heavy items. Big-time smuggling. In the

same way, and adding up, money out of the whole shadow market is drifting into

Mazian's hands through the honest merchanters. People just like you and me. It's

a situation that can collapse stations. Collapse our markets. And have Mazian

and Union going at it hammer and tongs again across Alliance routes. All of us

will be fighting, if that happens, either that, or we'll be hauling for Union

trying to beat Mazian, and hoping to hell we don't get hit by raiders the first

voyage and the second and the third… That's the situation we came from, and if

we don't get fairness out of the stations regarding our needs, and if we don't

get compliance out of our own brothers and sisters of the merchant Alliance to

stop the trade that's feeding Mazian, we'll see the bad days back again and hell

staring us in the face. You remember the feeling. You've been out in the dark,

at some jump-point with a hostile on the scan and with no support in ten

lightyears. Don't leave Mallory in that condition. We're decent people. Let's

stick to principles, here. Let's realize how much the shadow-market does amount

to, and who's profiting."

God, the Old Man could rivet the rest of them. And he could use words like

principles, because he had them and acted by them. Nobody moved. JR thought,

This is how it was all those years ago. This is how he got them to unite in the

action that started the War.

"So what percentage are we talking about?" Lily Maid asked, to the point.

The Mariner stationmaster thought he was going to answer. The Old Man said:

"Pell's talking ten."

There was a slow intake of breath.

"No higher," Lily Maid said, and Genevieve agreed.

"Are we talking about ten across the board?" the station-master wanted to know.

'The luxury goods—"

"The point is," the Old Man said, "voluntary compliance. We voluntarily confess

the true manifest. If we install incentives to hedge the truth, if we need a

rulebook to tell what's right and wrong, there won't be universal compliance.

Flat ten."

There were long sighs, frowns, shiftings of position, literal and maybe

figurative. A junior witness to a major turn in human history didn't dare take

so much as a deep breath.

"It's a talking point," the stationmaster said "If Pell agrees on a universal

ten. If the black market stops. If Union agrees on the same percentage."

"We believe we can negotiate that point. They don't want a resurgence of raids.

And they're worried about what's getting onto the market. The luxury trade is

sending biologicals right back down the pipeline, right to Earth. Surprisingly,

Cyteen shares one thing with us: the belief that the motherworld, as our genetic

wellspring, should be sacrosanct . In that regard, and in what it takes to cut

Mazian off cold, we will have their cooperation. The fact that they may harbor

notions of cutting harder deals after we eliminate Mazian as a threat means that

we have two jobs to do, one of which is to strengthen, not weaken, our weakest

and slowest ships. This proposal of ours answers both needs."

They were listening. JR stood unmoving during discussion. He saw, from his

vantage, Bucklin, who stood guard outside the meeting room, talking with Thomas

B., who'd arrived with some news. Thomas B. left.

Then he saw Bucklin signal him, a fast set of hand-signals that said, in the way

of spacers who sometimes worked in difficult environments, Talk, Urgent,

Official.

He made his way around the edge of the room, and outside.

"Champlainers were in the Pioneer last watch," Bucklin said. "And Champlain's on

the boards for depart in two hours. Alan just found it out."

"God."Their security was breached and the perpetrators were headed out toward a

dark point of their next route. Armed and hostile perpetrators. "Where were

they?"

"Came in with Belize. Spent the night and left this morning. Belize's captain

doesn't know. They didn't have access to the ID we got from customs."

"Damn." They'd used their military credentials to get official records on the

Champlain and China Clipper crews. Belize couldn't do that. And even knowing

hadn't enabled them to spot everybody that came and went, any more than they

could go about warning other ships about ships that hadn't committed any actual

crime. "Just last watch, you're sure."

"Best I know, yes. Alan's handling it. And they're outbound; they went up on the

boards in the last thirty minutes. Apparently it was two of the Champlainers,

sleeping over with one Belize crew, on her invitation."

"Some party." He cast a look back through the glass where the meeting was still

going on, still at a delicate point. It wasn't a time to disturb the Old Man and

Madison. It wasn't a time to confront the Belize senior captain, who'd helped

support their proposals, among others. "I suppose it's too much to ask that the

Belizer remembers exactly what he told them, or what they discussed."

"She. And no, by what seems, she thinks there were two and she thinks they never

left the room."

Belize was a lively ship, say that for them.

"Can't interrupt right now," he said, "but five'll get you ten we get an early

board call. We might overjump that tub if we got moving. Let them stare down our

guns." He had his back to the windows to preclude lip-reading and didn't want to

create more distraction than his extended receipt of some message from Bucklin

might have done already. "I'd better get back in there," he said. "Nothing we

can do from here. Where's Tom gone?"

"Just passing the word about. Alan's orders."

"We'll go on boarding call. Just watch."

He went back into the meeting, took up a quiet, confident stance a little nearer

the door.

Belize had had a particularly hard run from Tripoint, and a mechanical that had

risked their lives getting in. To the Belize family's delight, they'd sold their

cargo right off the dock, the problem had turned out to be a relatively

inexpensive module, and he had every sympathy for the Belizers' desire to

celebrate, in a sleepover far fancier than they ordinarily afforded. They'd

lodged their juniors at the more junior-friendly Newton, and hadn't remotely

expected youngsters in a fancy lodging like the Pioneer. That was easily sorted

out, and they weren't bad people. The adult and randy Belizers, however, had

proceeded to drink the bar dry, and gone down the row, looking for assignations

the hour they'd docked—some of Finity's own had cheerfully taken them up on the

offer. They'd been quieter neighbors since the first night, goodnaturedly

gullible as they were, and now, damn! one of them had taken up with a ship their

own captain had put the avoid sign on.

Meanwhile the Belize senior captain had had a very cordial session with the Old

Man of Finity's End, and word was that bottles from Finity's cargo, duly

tariffed and taxed, were making their way to various ships. If spies were taking

notes of the number of captains who got together in a shifting combination of

venues, they must have a full-time occupation; what worried him, and what he was

sure would worry the Old Man, was the likelihood that Belize's internal security

was as lax as its concept of restricted residency.

If the Belize captain had talked too much to his own crew, some of their

business could have gotten into that sleepover room last night and right into

the ears of curious Champlainers.

Who now were outbound.

It had to be a successful stay on dockside, Fletcher said to himself: Jeremy had

a stomachache and all of them had run out of money. Here they were, standing in

line for customs three days earlier than their scheduled board call, a moving

line. Customs was just waving them through.

Their loading must have gone faster than estimated. And Fletcher was relatively

proud of himself. He'd had the pocket-com switch in the right position; he'd

gotten the call, figured out the complexities of the pocket-com to be able to

key in an acknowledgement that they were coming, and gotten the juniors to the

dock with no more delay than a modest and reasonable request from Jeremy to make

a last-minute dive into a shop near the Pioneer to get a music tape he'd been

eyeing. And some candy.

So Jeremy wasn't so sick as to forswear future sweets.

And instead of the slow-moving clearance of passports in their exit, they

advanced through customs at a walk, flashed the passport through the reader on

the counter, only observed by a single customs agent, tossed their duffles

uninspected onto the moving cargo belt for loading, and walked up the ramp to

the access tube, where for brief periods the airlock stood open at both ends to

let groups of them walk through.

"They are in a hurry," Linda said when she saw that.

"New Old Rules," Vince said. "Maybe they're going to do that after this. No more

lines."

"We've got a security alert," a senior cousin behind them said, breath frosting

in the chill of the yellow, ribbed access.

"About what?" Jeremy asked.

"Just a ship we don't like. But we're not going out alone." The cousin ruffled

Jeremy's hair and Jeremy did the time immemorial wince and flinch. "No need to

worry."

"So who are they?" Fletcher asked, not sure what security alert entailed,

whether it was a trade rivalry or a question of guns and something far more

serious.

"What we've got," the cousin behind that cousin said—one was Linny and the other

was Charlie T.—"what we've got is a rimrunner for the other side. But we've also

got an escort. Union ship Boreale is going to go our route with us."

A Union ship?

"Do we trust them?" Fletcher asked.

"Sometimes," Charlie T. said. And about that time the airlock opened up and

started letting them through, a fast bunch-up and a press to get on through and

out of the bitter cold. They went through in a puff of fog that condensed around

them. They'd put down a metal grid for traction as they entered the corridor,

and it was frosted and puddled from previous entries.

Mini-weather, Fletcher thought, his head spinning with the possibilities of

Union escorts, an emergency boarding. But the cousins around him remained

cheerful, talking most about Mariner restaurants and what they'd found in the

way of bargains in the shops. A cousin had a truly outlandish shirt on under the

silvers. And it was a strong contrast to his last boarding in that he knew

exactly where he was going, he knew they'd been posted to galley for their

undock duty—laundry would have been entirely unfair to draw this soon—and he was

actually looking toward his cabin, his bunk, his mattress and the comforts of

his own belongings after the haste and nonstop party of dockside, which he'd

thought would be hard to leave, when he'd gone out. He'd bought some books he

was anxious to read, he'd bought games that promised hours of unraveling, and

even a block of modeling medium—a long time since he'd had the chance to do any

model-making; he'd used to be good at it.

He took the sharp turn into the undock-fitted rec hall, herded his three charges

in to the rows of rails and standing cousins, but he had second thoughts about

Jeremy.

"Are you all right?" he asked, delaying at the start of the row and holding up

traffic. "You want to talk to Charlie, maybe get something for your stomach?

Maybe go to the sit-down takehold?"

"No," Jeremy said, and flashed a valiant grin. "I'm fine."

"If he gets sick everybody'll kill him," Linda said helpfully as Jeremy went on

into the row.

"Just if you don't feel right, tell me."

"No, I'm fine," Jeremy said, and they all packed themselves into the eighth row

among an arriving stream of cousins.

Everybody had called to confirm they were on their way, customs was expediting,

and the ship was go when ready, that was the buzz floating in the assembly. It

was the kind of thing Finity had used to do, or so the talk around him

indicated; and at the rate the prelaunch area was filling up they were going to

be clearing dock… the estimate was… maybe in twenty minutes.

Boreale, their Union escort, was on the same shortened schedule.

"What did this ship do?" Fletcher asked of Charles T. "Why are we suspicious?"

"It left dock early. Going our way."

"Is it going to shoot at us, or what?"

"It could have that intention," Charles T. said. "That's why Boreale is going

with us."

"What they think," said another cousin, turning around from the row in front,

"is that Champlain—that's the ship in question—is going to report somewhere

ahead of us. It's an outside possibility it might want to take us on. But not

two of us. Boreale's a merchanter only in its spare time, and it'd like that

ship to make a move. If we can build a case that ship's Mazianni, there are

alternatives we can take at Voyager."

"They've had a watch on our hull the whole time we're here"a third cousin said.

"So we're clean."

Watching for what? Fletcher wondered uneasily, but his mind leapt to uneasy

conclusions.

"Don't suppose they've watched theirs?" Charles T. said with a wicked grin.

"Tempting," Parton said.

The juniors were all ears. Even Jeremy.

Another flood of cousins poured in. "Ten minutes," the intercom said in the same

moment. "We've got a potential bandit, gentle cousins, but our intrepid allies

out of Union space are going to pace us in fond hopes of getting the goods on

the rascals. We'll make specific safety announcements before jump, but we're

clearing dock in plenty of time for Champlain to figure the odds, which we think

will discourage a wise captain from lingering to meet us in the jump-point. We

will be doing an unusual system entry just in case our piratical friends have

strewn our path with any hindrances, and we will post the technicals on the

maneuver for those of you who have a curiosity about the matter. Welcome aboard,

welcome aboard, welcome aboard. We hope your hangovers are less than you

deserve. Fare well to Belize and Mariner, and fond hopes for Esperance. Voyager

will be a working port, we regret to say, with restricted liberty and fast

passage."

There were groans.

"We're going to work?" Vince cried indignantly.

"Sounds like an interesting stop," a cousin said. "Are we hauling this trip, or

how much did we load?"

Time spun down. A last few cousins ran in, JR and Bucklin among them. Chad,

Connor and Sue followed, and then the rest of the juniors… probably on duty,

Fletcher said to himself. The icy mess in the corridor was a likely junior job,

of the sort that wouldn't wait for undock, during which icemelt could run and

metal grids could slide.

Odd thought… how much he'd gotten to figure out without half thinking about it.

His ship. His junior-juniors. His roommate. He'd been out on liberty, he'd come

back in charge of three kids who'd come around somehow to admitting that

seventeen waking years beat twelve and thirteen in a lot of respects: he'd been

in his element, and the one he was coming back to wasn't foreign, either, now.

He knew these people. He knew the sounds he'd heard before, and wished there

were a way to ask, when the undocking started, exactly what sound was what. He'd

stood and watched ships undock, from outside, and the lights would be flashing

and the hatches would seal, and the access tube would retract. Then the lines

would uncouple, the gantry arm would pull back.

Then the grapples. That was the loud one. The jolt. Somebody started a loud and

rowdy song, that subbed in the word Belize, and he found himself with a grin on

his face as Finity's End came free and powered back from dock.

One song topped another one, and they ran out of the rowdy ones and into the

sentimental, good-bye to the port, good-bye to lost loves…

He had an urge to chime in, but he was too conscious of the juniors beside him

and he couldn't sing worth a damn. He could listen. He could feel a little

shiver of gooseflesh on his arms, a little shortness of breath when the song

wound on to foreign ports and lost friends.

They knew. He wasn't different. He knew he was slipping under a spell, and that

Downbelow was getting farther and farther away. He'd heard about meetings, in

the chaff of conversation before undock. He'd heard about the captains getting

together and talking about peace.

And now Union was escorting an Alliance ship?

He'd thought he understood the universe, or all of it he needed to know. And

things weren't what he thought.

"Clear to move," the intercom said. "Twenty minutes to get your baggage and ten

to take hold, cousins. Move, move, move."

The front row filed out to the corridor and the next row was hot on their heels,

everybody moving with dispatch when it was their turn.

Cargo spat out baggage at high speed and fair efficiency. He'd bought a silly

cartoon trinket to hang from the tag, a distinction easier to spot, he'd

learned, than the stenciled name; and Jeremy had urged him to buy it. Other

people had colored cords, plastic planets, tassels… Jeremy's was a metal

enameled tag that said Mars, and a cartoon character of no higher taste than

his. Jeremy's duffle was already in the stack, but his wasn't.

Jeremy carted his off. Fletcher saw his own come down the chute and grabbed it,

double-checking the tag to be sure.

"Fletcher," JR said, turning up beside him, and instinct had him braced for

unpleasantness as he straightened and looked JR in the eyes.

"Good job," JR said. "I can't say all of it, even yet, but we've had a situation

working at this port… same that put that ship out ahead of us, and it wasn't a

place to let our junior-juniors in on the matter, or to let them wander the

dockside on their own. Toby and Wayne kind of kept an eye in your direction, you

may have observed at first, but you didn't need help, so they just pretty well

left things to you and after that we got swept into running security for the

captains' business and didn't check back, in the absence of distress signals.

But we didn't feel we had to. So we do appreciate it, and I'm speaking for all

of us."

He wasn't used to well-dones. He didn't have a repertoire of suitable polite

remarks. His face went hot and he hoped it didn't show.

"Thanks," he said. If he was one of the Willetts or the Velasquezes he'd have

learned how to shed compliments like water. But he wasn't. And stood there

holding a duffle with a plastic, large-eyed cartoon wolf for an identifying tag.

The one JR had against his leg sported a classy Sol One enamelled tag, which

he'd undoubtedly bought above Earth itself.

"We got out all right," JR said, "and regarding what the captain was talking

about to you before we made dock… and the reason we're running with an escort

right now… I'm warning you in advance we're not going to get much of a liberty

at Voyager. We can't guarantee their cargo handling and we're going to have to

search every can. This is not going to be a fun operation. But we have to do it.

We have to look as if we trust Voyager without actually trusting Voyager. Again,

that's for you to know. The junior-juniors aren't to know the details."

"And I am?" He couldn't help it He didn't see himself in the line of

confidences.

JR looked him straight in the face. "You need to know. You're watching the

potential hostages. And you need to know."

"You don't know me. Where do you think I'm so damn trustworthy?"

JR outright grinned. "Because you'd warn me like that."

He'd never been outflanked like that. He shut his mouth. Had to be amused.

"Takehold in ten minutes," the intercom advised them, and JR picked up his

baggage.

"Got to walk my quarter," JR said. And set off. "Don't forget your drug pickup!"

JR called back.

He would have forgotten. Remembered it by tomorrow, but he would have forgotten.

Fletcher took his duffle, slung it over his shoulder and walked in JR's

direction far enough to reach the medical station and the drug packets set out

in bundles.

Take 6, the direction said, a note taped to the side of the bin on the counter,

and the bin was three-quarters empty. He came up as JR was initialing the list

as having picked up his. JR took his six, and Fletcher signed in after and

filled his side pocket with the requisite small packets, asking himself, as his

source of information walked away, what circumstance could demand six doses.

Precaution on the precaution, he said to himself, and, drugs safely in pocket,

and feeling proof against the unknown hazards of yet another voyage, he toted

his duffle back the other direction, past the laundry and past a sign that

instructed crew not to leave laundry bundles if the chute was full.

Piled up on the floor inside, he well guessed, glad it wasn't his job this turn.

Galley was a far better duty.

He walked on to A26, to his cabin, anticipating familiar surroundings—and almost

reached to his pocket for a key as he reached the door, after a week in the

Pioneer. He reached instead to open the door.

Beds were stripped, sheets strewn underfoot. Drawers and lockers were open,

clothes thrown about. Jeremy, inside with his arms full of rumpled clothes,

stared at him with outright fear.

"What in hell is this?" he asked.

"I'm picking it up," Jeremy said.

"I know you're picking it up. Who did it? Is this some damn joke?"

"It's your first liberty."

"And they do this?"

"I'm picking it up!"

"The hell!" His mind flashed to the bar, to Chad sitting there with all the

others. Butter wouldn't melt in their mouths. He stood there in the middle of

the wreckage of a cabin they'd left in good order, feeling a sickly familiarity

in the scenario. No bloody wonder they'd been smiling at him.

He saw articles of underwear strewn clear to the bathroom, his study tapes and

what had been clean, folded clothes lying on a bare mattress. The drawer where

he kept his valuables was partially open, the tapes were out—the drawer showed

empty to the bottom, the drawer where he'd had Satin's stick; and he bumped

Jeremy aside, dropping to his knees to feel to the back of the storage.

Nothing. He got up and looked around him, rescued his tapes and the rumpled

clothes to the drawer and lifted the mattress, flinging it back against the

lockers to look under it.

"I'll check the shower," Jeremy said, and went and looked and came back with

more of his clothes.

No stick.

"Shit!" Fletcher said through his teeth. He looked in lockers, he swept up

clothes, he rummaged Jeremy's drawers.

Nothing. He slammed his hand against the wall, hit the mattress in a fit of

temper and slammed a locker so hard the door banged back and forth. A plastic

cup fell out and he caught it and slammed it into the wall. It narrowly missed

Jeremy, who stood, white-faced, wedged into a corner.

Fletcher stood there panting, out of things to throw, out of coherent thought

until Jeremy scuttled out of his corner and grabbed up clothes.

He grabbed the clothes from Jeremy, grabbed Jeremy one-handed and held him

against the wall. "Who did this?"

"I don't know!" Jeremy said. "I don't know, they do this sometimes, they did it

to me. First time you go on liberty—"

"Fletcher and Jeremy," the intercom said "Report status."

"We hit the wall," Jeremy reminded him breathlessly. "They want to know if we're

all right. Next cabin reported a noise."

"You talk to them."He wasn't in a mood to communicate.

He let Jeremy go and Jeremy ran and, fast talking, assured whoever it was they

were all right, everything was fine.

It took some argument. "One minute to take hold," another voice on the intercom

said then. "Find your places."

Jeremy started grabbing up stuff.

"Just let it go!" Fletcher said

"We have to get the hard stuff!" Jeremy cried, and grabbed up the cup he'd

thrown, the toiletry kit, the kind of things that would fly about in a disaster.

Fletcher snatched them from him, shoved them into the nearest locker and slammed

the door.

Then he flung himself down on the sheetless bed and grabbed the belts. Jeremy

did the same on his side of the room.

The intercom started the countdown. He lay there staring at the ceiling, telling

himself calm down, but he wasn't interested in listening.

They'd gotten him, all right. Good and proper. They'd probably been sniggering

after he left the bar.

Maybe not. Maybe Chad had. Chad and Connor and Sue, he'd damn well bet. They'd

cleared the cabins and the senior-juniors were still running around the ship,

well able to get into any cabin they liked, with no locks on any door.

"I'm real sorry!" Jeremy said as the burn started.

He didn't answer. The bunks swiveled so that he was looking at the bottomside of

Jeremy's, and so that he had a good view of the empty drawers and the underside

of the bunk carriage, and Satin's stick wasn't there, either. He even undid the

safety belts and stuck his head over one side of the bunk and the other, trying

to see the underside. He held on until acceleration sent the blood to his head

and, no, it wasn't stuck to the bottom of the bunk carriage, wasn't stuck to the

head of the bunk—wasn't stuck to the foot, which cost him a struggle to search.

He lay back, panting, and then snapped at Jeremy:

"Look down to your right, see whether it's down in the framework."

A moment. "It's not there. Fletcher, I'm sorry…"

He didn't answer. He didn't feel like talking. Jeremy tried to engage him about

it, and when he didn't answer that, tried to talk about Mariner, but he wasn't

interested in that, either.

"I'm kind of sick," Jeremy said, last ploy.

"That's too bad," he said. "Next time don't stuff yourself."

There was quiet from the upper bunk, then.

Chad. Or Vince. And he'd lean the odds to it being Chad.

He replayed everything JR had said, every expression, every nuance of body

language, and about JR he wasn't sure. He didn't think so. He didn't read JR as

somebody who'd enjoy that kind of game, standing and talking to him about how

well he'd done, and all the while knowing what he was walking into.

He didn't think JR would do it, but he wanted to talk to JR face to face when he

told him. He wanted to see the reactions, read the eyes, and see if he could

spot a liar: he hadn't been damn good at it so far in his life.

It hurt. Bottom line, it hurt, and until he talked to the senior-junior in

charge, he didn't know where he stood or what the game was.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XVII

Contents - Prev/Next

Boreale was also out of dock, likewise running light, about fifteen minutes

behind them. That made for, in JR's estimation, a far better feeling than it

would have been if they'd had to chase Champlain into jump alone.

It also made their situation better, courtesy of the station administration, for

Finity to have had access to Champlain's entry data, data on that ship's

behavior and handling characteristics gathered before they'd known they were

under close observation. They had that information to weigh against its exit

behavior and its acceleration away from Mariner, when Champlain knew they were

carefully observed.

That let them and Boreale both form at least some good guesses both about

Champlain's capabilities and the content of its holds. And at his jump seat post

on the bridge, JR ran his own calculations on that past-behavior record, keeping

their realtime position and Boreal's as a display on the corner of the screen,

and calling on a large library of such records.

Finity's End, in its military capacity, stored hundreds of such profiles of

other ships of shady character, files that ordinary traders couldn't access and

which (he knew the Old Man's sense of honor) they would never use in competing

against other ships in trade. The data included observations of acceleration,

estimates of engine output, maneuvering capacity, loading and trade information

not alone from Mariner, but black-boxed information that came in from every port

in the shared system—and they had that on Champlain.

He was very glad to have confirmation of what common sense told him Champlain

had done—which was exactly what they had done. She'd offloaded, hadn't taken in

much, had most of her hauling mass invested in fuel: she'd taken on enough to

replace what she'd spent getting to Mariner, but no one inspected the total

load. She was possibly even able to go past Voyager without refueling.

Finity had to fuel at Voyager. If they delayed to offload cargo and take on more

fuel, they'd lose their tag on Champlain even if Champlain did put into that

port. But Finity's unladed mass relative to their over-sized engines meant

they'd still handle like an empty can compared to Champlain, unless Champlain's

hold structure camouflaged more engine strength than the estimate persistently

turning up in the figures he was running.

Boreale was likewise high in engine capacity, and she was also far more

maneuverable than Champlain, if the figures they had on their ally of

convenience were right. They'd been hearing about these new Union

warrior-merchanters. Now they had their chance to observe one in action, and

Boreale couldn't help but be aware of their interest and who they reported to…

The com light blinked on his screen. Somebody wanted him. He reached idly and

thumbed a go-ahead for his earpiece.

Fletcher. A restrainedly upset Fletcher, who wanted to talk.

"I'm on duty," he said to Fletcher. "I'm on the bridge."

"That's all right," Fletcher said. "I'll wait as long as I have to."

The quiet anger in the tone, considering Fletcher's nature, said to him that it

might be a good idea to see about it now.

"I'll come down," he told Fletcher. "Where are you?"

"My quarters."

"I'll be there in a moment." He signaled temporarily off duty, and stored and

disconnected on his way out of the seat

Fletcher sat on the bed, in the center of the debris. And waited.

Jeremy had left to report to Jeff, in the galley, for both of them.

Fletcher sat, imagining the time it took to leave the bridge, walk to the lift

and take it down to A deck…

To walk the corridor.

He waited. And waited, telling himself sometimes the lift took a moment. People

might stop JR on the way…

The light by the door flashed, signaling presence outside.

Fletcher got up quietly and opened the door.

JR's face said volumes, in the fast, startled pass of the eyes about the room,

the evident dismay.

JR hadn't expected what he saw. And on that sole evidence Fletcher held on to

his temper, controlling the anger that had him wound tight.

"Jeremy went on to duty," he said to JR in exaggerated, careful calm. "This is

what we came back to."

"This…" JR said, and seemed to lose the word.

"This is a joke, right?"

"Not a funny one. Clearly."

He hadn't been able to predict what he himself would do. Or say. Or want. He was

angry. He wasn't, he decided now, angry at JR. And that was not at all what he'd

have predicted.

"I'd discouraged this," JR said. "It's supposed to be a joke, yes. Your first

liberty. But it shouldn't have happened. Was anything damaged?"

"Something was stolen."

JR had been looking at the damage. His eyes tracked instantly back again,

clearly not comfortable with that charged word. He'd deny it, Fletcher thought.

He'd quibble. Protect his own. Of course.

"What was?" JR asked

He measured with his hands. "A hisa artifact. A spirit stick. Wood. Carved, tied

up with cords and feathers."

"I've seen them. In museums. They're sacred objects."

"I had title to it."

"I take your word on it. You had it in your cabin. Where?"

"In the drawer." He indicated the drawer in question with a backward kick of his

foot "At the back of the drawer. Under clothes. I've been over every inch of the

room. Including under the bunk frames as they'd tilt underway. It's not here. I

don't give a damn about them tearing up the room. I don't like it, but that's

not the issue. The stick is. The stick is mine, it was a gift, and it's not

something you play games with."

"I'm well aware." JR looked around him and frowned, thinking, Fletcher surmised,

where it might be, or very well knowing the chief suspects on his own list

"I don't even know it's on this ship," Fletcher said "I don't know why they

thought it was funny to take it. I don't even want to imagine. I can point out

that the market value is considerable, for someone who might be interested in

that sort of thing. And that we've been in port."

He'd hit home with that one. JR frowned darker still.

"No one on this ship would do that," JR said.

"You tell me what they would and won't do. Let me tell you. Somebody sitting at

your table, in the bar the other evening, looked me straight in the eye knowing

damned well what he'd done. Or she'd done. They kept a real straight face about

it. Probably they had a good laugh later. I'm serving notice. I can't work with

people like that. I want off this ship. I gave you my best shot and my honest

effort. And this is what I get back from my cousins. Thanks. If you want to do

me a personal favor, sell me back to Pell and let me get back to my life. If you

want to do me a bigger favor, get me passage back from Voyager. But don't ask me

to turn a hand to help anybody on this ship. I want my own cabin, the same as

everyone else. I don't want to be with Jeremy. I don't want to be with anybody.

I want my privacy, I want my stuff left alone, I don't want any more of your

jokes, and I don't want any more crap about belonging here. I don't. I think

that point's been made."

JR didn't come back with an argument. JR just stood there a moment as if he

didn't know what to say. Then:

"Have you discussed this with Jeremy?"

"No, I haven't discussed it with Jeremy. I have nothing against Jeremy. I just

want the lot of you off my back!"

"I can understand your feelings. If you want separate quarters, I can understand

that, too. But Jeremy's going to be affected. He's taken to you in a very strong

way. I'd ask you give that fact whatever thought you think you ought to give.

I'll talk to the captains; I'll explain as much as I can find out. I'll find the

stick, among other things. And if you want someone to clean this mess up, I'll

assign crew to do that. If you'd rather I not…"

"No." Short and sharp. "I've had quite enough people into my stuff. Thanks." He

was mad as hell, charged with the urge to bash someone across the room, but he

couldn't fault JR on any point of the encounter. And he didn't hate Jeremy,

who'd left with no notion of his walking out. "I'll think about the room change.

But not about quitting. It's not going to work. You've screwed up where I was. I

don't ask you to fix it. You can't. But you can put me back at Pell."

"There's no way to get you passage back right now. It wouldn't be safe. You have

to make the circuit with us."

He wasn't surprised. He gave a disgusted wave of his hand and turned to look at

the wall, a better view than JR's possibilities.

"I'm not exaggerating," JR said. "We have enemies. One of them is out in front

of this ship likely armed with missiles."

"Fine. They're your problem."

"Fletcher."

Now came the lecture. He didn't look around.

"Give me the chance," JR said, "to try to patch this up. Someone was a fool."

"Sorry doesn't patch it." He did turn, and stared JR in the face. "You know how

it reads to me? That my having a thing like that on this ship was a big joke to

somebody on this ship. That the hisa are. That everything the hisa hold sacred

and serious is. So you go fight your war and make your big money and all those

things that matter to you and leave me to mine!

You know that hisa don't steal things? That they have a hard time with lying?

That war doesn't make sense to them? And that they know the difference between a

joke and persecution? I'm sure they'd bore you to hell."

"Possibly you're justified," JR said. "Possibly not. I have to hear the other

side of this. Which I can't do until I find out what happened. Let me be honest,

at least, with our situation—which is that we've got a hostile ship running

ahead of us, and there may be duty calls that I have to answer with no time for

other concerns. On time I do have control of, I'm going to find the stick, I'm

going to get answers on why this happened, and I'm going to get your answers. I

put those answers on a priority just behind that ship out there, which is going

to be with us at least all the way to Voyager. I don't consider the hisa a joke

and I don't consider anything that's happened a joke. This ship can't afford bad

judgment. You've just presented me something I don't like to think exists in

people I've known all my life, and quite honestly I'm upset as hell about it.

That's all I can say to you. I will follow up on it."

"Yessir," he found himself saying, not even thinking about it, as JR turned to

leave. And then thinking… so far as he had clear thoughts… that JR was being

completely fair in the matter, contrary to expectations, that he had just said

things that attacked JR's personal integrity, and that he had the split second

till JR closed the door to say something to acknowledge that from his side.

But with a flash on that meeting in the bar, he didn't trust JR, in the same way

he didn't trust anyone on the ship.

And the second after that door had closed… he knew that that wasn't an accurate

judgment even of his own feelings, let alone of the situation, and that he

should have said something. It was increasingly too late. The thought of opening

that door and chasing JR down in the corridors with other crew to witness didn't

appeal to him.

Not until he'd have to go a quarter of the way around the ship to do it; and by

then it was hard to imagine catching JR, or being able to retrieve the moment

and the chance he'd had.

It didn't matter. If JR hated his guts and supported his move to get off the

ship, it was all he wanted. Make a single post-pubescent friend on this ship,

and he'd have complicated his life beyond any ability to cut ties and escape.

That was the mathematics he'd learned in court decisions and lawyers' offices,

time after time after godforsaken time.

There was a sour taste in his mouth. He saw that meeting in the bar as a moment

when things had almost worked and he'd almost found a place for himself he'd

have never remotely have imagined he'd want… as much as he'd come to want it.

He couldn't go home. But he couldn't exist here, where clearly someone, and

probably more than one of the juniors, had not only expressed their opinion of

him, but had done it in spite of JR's opposition—not damaging him, because the

petty spite in this family no more got to him than all the other collapsed

arrangements had done. The illusions he'd had shattered were all short-term, a

minimum amount invested—so he only felt a fool.

What that act had shattered in JR was another question. He saw that now, and

wished he'd said something. But he hadn't done the deed. He hadn't chosen it. He

couldn't fix it. His being here had drawn something from JR's crew that maybe

nothing else would have ever caused.

Now it had surfaced. It was JR's job to deal with it as best he could. And he'd

let the door shut on a relationship it would only hurt JR now to pursue. If he

chased after it—he saw the damage he could do in the crew. He was outside the

circle. Again.

He began to clean up the room, replacing things in drawers and lockers, Jeremy's

as well as his own. And he saw that JR was right. Jeremy was in a hell of a

situation. Jeremy had latched on to him in lieu of Vince and Linda, with whom

Jeremy had avowed nothing in common but age; and now when he left, Jeremy would

have to patch that relationship up as a bad second choice.

Worse still, Jeremy had set some significance on his being the absent age-mate,

Jeremy's lifelong what-if, after Jeremy had, like him, like so many of this

crew, lost mother, father, cousins… all of the relationships a kid should have.

The last thing the kid needed was a public slap in the face like his moving out

of the cabin they shared, in advance of the time he made a general farewell to

the ship.

Jeremy was the keenest regret he had. In attaching to him, the kid had done what

he himself had done early in his life. The kid had just invested too much in

another human being. And human beings had flaws, and didn't keep their promises,

and all too often they ducked out and went off about their own business, for

very personal reasons, disregarding what it did to somebody else.

That was what it was to grow up. He'd always suspected that was the universal

truth. Now, being the adult, he did it to somebody else for reasons he couldn't

do anything about. And maybe understood a bit more about his mother, who'd done

the chief and foremost of all duck-outs.

He went to the galley when he'd finished the clean-up.

"Did you find it?" was Jeremy's very first question, and there was real pain in

Jeremy's eyes.

"No," he said. "JR's looking for it"

"We didn't do it," Linda said, from a little farther away.

Vince came up beside her.

"We'd have done it," Vince said, "but we wouldn't have stolen anything."

He'd never have thought he'd have seen honesty shining out of Vince. But he

thought he did see it, in the kids whose time-stretched lives made them play

like twelve-year-olds and look around at you in the next instant with eyes a

decade older.

"I believe you," he found himself saying, and thought then he'd completely

surprised Vince.

But he saw those three faces looking to him—not at him, but to him—in a way he'd

never planned to have happen to him or them. And he didn't know what to do about

it.

Bucklin was the first resort. Wayne was the second. Lyra the third. If one of

those three would lie to him, JR thought, there was no hope of truth, and

Bucklin said, first off:

"I can't imagine it."

Wayne simply shook his head and said, "Damn." And then: "What in hell was he

doing with a hisa artifact? Aren't those things illegal?"

Lyra, when he found her in the corridor at B deck scrub, had the stinger. "Is it

remotely possible Fletcher faked it?"

He supposed he hadn't a devious enough mind even to have thought of that

possibility.

Or something in Fletcher's behavior had kept him from thinking so. He

entertained the idea, turned it one way and another and looked at it from the

underside. But he didn't believe it.

He tracked down the junior-juniors, who were with Fletcher, working in the mess

hall. "I want to talk to them," he said to Fletcher, and took Jeremy to a far

enough remove the waiting junior-juniors couldn't see expressions, let alone

overhear.

"What happened?" he asked Jeremy.

"We got back and it was just messed," Jeremy said

He was tempted to ask Jeremy who he thought had done it. But a second thought

informed him that the last thing he wanted to do was start an interactive witch

hunt. "Any observations?"he asked

"No, sir," Jeremy said.

"How's Fletcher behaving?"

"He's being real nice," Jeremy said, and looked vastly upset. "You think maybe

we should call back to Mariner, maybe, if somebody sold it?"

He had to weigh making that call, to inform Mariner police. He didn't say so. He

didn't want to log it as a theft on station: it would taint Finity's name, no

matter what spin he put on it: possession of a forbidden artifact, theft aboard

the ship. It was excruciatingly embarrassing, at a time when Finity's good name

had just secured agreements from other captains and from the station that were

critical to peace, and at a time when—he was constantly conscious of it—the

captains had life and death business under their hands.

At any given instant, the siren might sound and they might be in a scramble to

stations regarding some maneuver by the ship in front of them.

Meanwhile all their just-completed agreements hung on Finity's unsullied

reputation for fair, rigorously honest dealing. Taint Finity's good name with a

sordid incident aboard and captains and station management back at Mariner had

to ask themselves whether Finity was as reliable and selfless in her dealings as

legend said of the ship. Finity had been meticulously honest. Other captains and

the various stations had contributed to the military fund that kept Finity and

Norway going without limit, repaired their damage, fueled them, armed them,

trusted them—and he had to call station police and say there'd been a theft on a

ship no one else could get aboard?

Silence about the matter was dishonest toward Fletcher. But telling the truth

could damage the ship and the Alliance. There was no clean answer. And the

matter was on his hands. He had to take the responsibility for it, not pass it

upstairs to the senior captains; and that meant he had to answer to Fletcher for

his silence, in his absolute conviction that, whatever else, if it had ever

existed, it was aboard, because no member of this crew would have sold it

ashore.

One last question, one out of Lyra's question: "What did this artifact look

like?"

"About this long." Jeremy measured with his hands, as Fletcher had, exactly as

Fletcher had. "Brown and white feathers, sort of greenish twisted cords… it's

carved all over."

"You did see it?"

"He let me hold it. He let me touch it. They're real feathers."

"I'm sure they are." Until Jeremy's description he had no evidence but

Fletcher's word that such a stick actually existed, and he set markers in his

mind, what was proved, what was assumed, and who had said it. The stick now went

down as a fact, not just a report. "Did he say where he got it?"

"A hisa gave it to him. He said the cops got him through customs. He says the

carvings mean something."

So much for Wayne's question whether it was legal. Fletcher claimed to have met

Satin, who had authority; Fletcher had come off-world and through customs.

Fletcher was entitled to have it, if Jeremy was right. He didn't know what the

black market was in such items, but it had to be toward fifty thousand credits.

And in any sane consideration, what did somebody in the Family want with fifty

thousand credits, when Finity paid for everything that wasn't pocket money on a

liberty, and where, if someone truly wanted something expensive, the Family

might vote it? There was nothing to buy with fifty thousand credits. There'd

been no requests for funds made and denied to anyone. There was just no motive

regarding money.

Fifty thousand might get Fletcher a passage back to Pell. That unworthy thought

had flitted through his mind.

But Fletcher hadn't missed board-call, hadn't skipped down the row of berths to

seek passage on some other ship bound back to Pell, and most significantly,

Fletcher hadn't even minutely derelicted his assigned duty to the juniors, and

he knew far more minute to minute where Fletcher had been during the liberty

than he could answer for anybody else in his command, including Bucklin.

And the juniors, as for their whereabouts, had been with Fletcher, the most

conscientious, the most rigorous supervision the junior-juniors had ever had in

their rambunctious lives.

He couldn't say that about the senior-juniors, who'd been scattered all over the

docks, running back to the ship on errands for senior command, a whole string of

errands which had put them aboard in a ship mostly vacated, a ship in which, if

you were aboard and past security, there was no watch on the corridors, beyond

the constant presence in ops and the captains intermittently in their offices.

That senior crew would do something so stupid was just beyond belief. It was

most assuredly his own junior crew that had done it—and it added up to an act

not for money but aimed at Fletcher.

He sent Jeremy back and had Jeremy send Linda to him.

"Do you know anything about this?" he asked Linda, and Linda shook her head and

returned her usually glum expression.

"No, sir. I don't. They shouldn't have done it, is what."

"What, they?"

"The they that did it. Whoever did it."

"No, they shouldn't. Go back and send Vince."

She went. Vince had stood at the threshold of the mess hall, looking this

direction, and when Linda went back, he started forward, walking more slowly

than the others, looking downcast.

"I didn't do it," Vince said before he even asked the question.

"You didn't do it."

"No, sir."

"Look at me."

Vince looked him in the eyes, but not without flinching.

"So what do you know that I ought to know?" he asked Vince.

"Nothing. I didn't do it."

"The pixies got in and did it, did they?"

"I don't know who did it," Vince said hotly. "I don't do everything that goes

wrong aboard this ship, all right?"

"Sir," he reminded the kid.

"Sir," Vince muttered. "I didn't do it, sir."

"I didn't think it was likely," he said, and Vince gave him a peculiarly

troubled look.

In the same moment he saw Fletcher coming toward them. Fletcher came up and set

a hand on Vince's back.

"He'd have told me," Fletcher said. "Sir."

He shut up, prevented by the very object of his charity. He saw a cohesive unit

in front of him. Linda had followed Fletcher halfway back and stood watching.

Jeremy had come up even with her, both watching as Fletcher violated protocols

to come to Vince's defense. It was Vince on whom suspicion generally settled—in

most anything to do with junior-juniors.

Which wasn't just. And Fletcher had just made that point.

"I take your assessment," he said to Fletcher. And to Vince: "Thank you,

junior."

"Yes, sir," Vince said; and JR left, with a glance at Fletcher, who met his eyes

without a qualm, in complete, unassailable command of their fractious

junior-juniors—the tag-end, the motherless, grown-too-soon survivors of the last

liberties Finity had enjoyed before these last two ports.

He didn't know what exactly had happened in the last couple of weeks on Mariner,

or what spell Fletcher had cast over the unruly juniormost, but he knew loyalty

when he saw it. Fletcher said he was leaving. If he did leave—he'd do lifelong

damage to those kids in the same measure he'd done good.

It was hard to conceive of the mental vacuum it would take even for a

junior-junior to have done the deed. For one of his crew to lay hands on

something that unique, that clearly, personally valuable—he almost thought it of

Sue… and even Sue's spur-of-the-moment notions fell short of the mark. Whoever

had taken it had known, even if it were perfectly safe, even if it was meant as

a joke, he had to assume some crueler intent far more like the charges Fletcher

had leveled. Whoever had done it, above the age of children, had to know the

minute they saw a wooden object that it was valuable, in fact irreplaceable, and

that meddling with it went beyond any head-butting welcome-in rituals.

Start through his own circle in the same way, in a hierarchy of suspects? Vince

had known, automatically, that he was the chief suspect, even when he knew that

Vince hadn't had an access that made it likely. Vince just assumed because

everyone else assumed. And in a society composed only of family,—he felt damned

sorry about the spot he'd just put Vince in, letting him sweat until the last.

Granted Vince had helped build that unfortunate position for himself over the

years. Sue and Connor had built theirs in exactly the same way; but damned if,

having done an injustice to Vince, he now wanted to charge in and put them

publicly and automatically at the head of his list of suspects.

He asked himself what he did want to do as he walked the corridor back to the

lift, and that list was unhappily short of resources.

The circuit took him past the laundry, which was in full operation, Connor

receiving bundles at the half-door that was the counter, a half-dozen cousins in

line to toss their laundry in.

"Get those six customers," he said to Connor, at the counter, and waved the line

on to do their business and clear out. "Then put the chute sign out and fold

up."

"What's this?" Chad asked, as he and Sue turned up from inside.

Chad. Connor, Sue, the whole threesome.

"Shut down for a quarter hour," he said. "Meeting in rec."

"What about?" Sue asked.

"No questions. Just show up." He went down to the nearest com-panel and used his

collective code to page all the senior-juniors at once, immediate meeting, shut

down and show.

Then he went to rec himself. Toby and Nike had been breaking down the boarding

config in rec and restoring the area's open space. They had rails in hand, and

the inflexible rule was that those long rails and the stanchions went into

storage one by one and immediately as they were dismounted, being the kind of

objects that, end-on, could deliver small-point impact with a high-mass punch.

"Got your page," Nike said. "What's up?"

"Wait for all of us. Stow that rail and wait."

"Trouble?" Toby asked, with what seemed genuine lack of information.

And, dammit, he was having to ask himself bitter questions and read nuances of

expression, forming conclusions of guilt or innocence on people he'd have to

rely on for his life. He'd known Nike when she was Berenice in the cradle. He'd

known Toby when he was scared of the dark in his new solo cabin, alone for the

first time in his life.

Bucklin arrived with Wayne. Chad and Connor and Sue came in. Dean, Lyra, and

Ashley came in, and there they were, every member of the crew under thirty and

over shipboard seventeen.

All that survived, except for four junior-juniors, the ship's whole future.

"Something happened among us," he said, standing, arms tucked, and made himself

watch the faces. "Somebody seems to have played a joke on Fletcher, and he's not

real upset about the stuff in the lockers or the bedsheets, but he wasn't

prepared for it. If he'd been expecting something like that he might have gotten

back to his quarters posthaste. He didn't. As a consequence, he and Jeremy spent

a couple of very bad hours under heavy accel with loose objects all around them

while we have a hostile ship in front of us and a Union stranger running on our

tail."

Very serious faces. Fully cognizant of the danger. Fully cognizant of the fact

they had trouble among themselves in ways no one had reckoned.

"Nobody got hurt," he said. "It was their good luck we didn't have an emergency.

But there's more to it than that. A keepsake disappeared, something personal

that can't be replaced. That's why Fletcher's upset. Now I've talked to the

junior-juniors. And I'm going to suggest that if possibly—possibly—this was just

extremely bad judgment, and somehow the object got misplaced—even damaged—it

would be a good idea if it turned up in my quarters. Or Fletcher's. I'm going to

hope on my faith in this crew that this event will happen within the hour. I'm

going to give this crew half an hour off-duty and I'm going to go back to the

bridge in the hope that this will in fact happen and we can find a way to patch

what's happened. I'm not going to answer any questions. If one of you knows what

I'm talking about and can solve the problem expeditiously I would be personally

grateful. If one of you wants to talk about it, you can page me. If anyone has

anything to add to the account, I'll listen right now."

There was absolute quiet. Bucklin and Lyra and Wayne looked at him. Sue looked

to Connor, and Chad looked at her, and for a moment he thought someone was going

to say something.

But heads shook in denial, Chad's, Sue's, and the ones who had looked to that

silent exchange looked back at him.

No answers. There was still hope, however, of a miraculous appearance.

"That's all, then," he said, and left and went to the lift, rode it up to A deck

in a mood that drew glances from senior crew he passed on his way to the bridge.

"How's it going?" he asked when he took his seat at the console. Trent, next

over, said, "No change."

He wished he could say that about the junior crew.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XVIII

Contents - Prev/Next

No missing artifact turned up in his cabin. JR went down to A deck, to his own

quarters, hoping and fearing… and fears scored. Hope got nothing. The missing

item wasn't on his bed, not on the sink.

He began to get angry, and to ask himself who in his command would be afraid to

come to him. Scared had to describe the perpetrator by now.

Except if someone from outside the ship had gotten past all their security… and

in that case why target Fletcher's room? The lifts all required a key when the

ring was locked down, a key that had to be gotten from the duty officer, so the

bridge couldn't be reached. The operations center would be a target, but that

had been manned around the clock, and nothing else was missing in the whole

ship.

He began to entertain again the notion that Fletcher might be a very good actor,

even that his exemplary behavior during the liberty was a set-up. There was no

one in the crew he wanted to suspect. That did leave Fletcher, maneuvering

everything, first to show the item to Jeremy and then to arrange to have it

missing and himself the wronged party.

Why? was the next question. Some notion of giving the ship hell?

Some ploy to get himself shipped back to Pell with apologies? It was the first

thing Fletcher had asked for.

Some bogused-up stick out of materials Fletcher could have gotten onplanet very

easily, carvings Fletcher could have done, the whole thing his ticket to Pell if

he could con a gullible junior-junior into serving as witness and setting the

whole crew at odds with each other.

He sat alone in A deck rec and enjoyed a cup of coffee that didn't entail going

down to the mess hall where Fletcher was working, because the thoughts that were

beginning to replay in his brain kept pointing to Fletcher as the origin of the

problem.

His pocket-com had, however, messages. A lot of messages. From Toby:

I didn't hear anything about it. It seems to me the junior-juniors might be

playing a prank, and it got out of hand.

From Ashley: I didn't hear anything. I assure you I would tell you if I had.

Nike came quietly up to him, and settled into the seat opposite his at the

table.

"I don't know who particularly had it in for Fletcher, but if you could kind of

tell us what's missing maybe we could look for it, in case, you know, somebody's

kind of scared to come forward?"

"In the whole ship? We're not talking about something the size of a shipping

cannister."

"So what is it?" Nike said. "If it was in Fletcher's cabin it was smaller than a

shipping can. But how big could it be? Like a piece of jewelry?"

"Bigger." He was down to games with people who'd be his life and death reliance

when they replaced senior crew. "Tomorrow," he said, hoping that the long hours

of mainnight would weigh on someone's conscience. "Tomorrow I might be more

specific."

Nike was the sort who'd badger after an answer. But she didn't. She got up

quietly and left. He saw her at the edge of the area talking to Bucklin, and saw

Bucklin shake his head

Bucklin came to him after that, sat down in the seat Nike had vacated and leaned

crossed arms on the table.

"This," Bucklin said, "is poisonous. Jamie, let me tell them at least what we're

trying to find."

"I'm not sure what we're trying to find. I'm not sure I trust Fletcher."

"You think he's putting one over on us? Why?"

"To get back to Pell! I don't know."

"Possible," Bucklin said. "But it's also possible Vince—or Linda—"

"Or Sue. Or Connor, or Chad. Maybe we should just post armed guard. You and I

stand in the corridor and shoot the first one that stirs toward another cabin."

Bucklin's shoulders slumped. "I'd rather think it was Fletcher."

"So would I. That's why I distrust my own wishes. Either he's the best liar in

lightyears about or he's suffered an extreme injustice, and I don't know which.

I don't know whether he's laughing at us or whether someone in this crew has

completely lost his senses."

"I think we ought to pull a search."

"For an object you could fit in a duffle and over an entire ship that's been

opened up to crew at dock."

"If someone hid it during dock you can eliminate half the ring."

"But not the entire damn hold."

"Possible. But you'd have to suit to go in the hold. In the ring skin you don't

have to. If Fletcher hid it, it'd be in places Fletcher knows, right near the

galley. If somebody else did it, that still means they'd play hob getting to

half the ring during dock, and they'd probably not want to stay long or climb

high to do it. I say we search the parts of the ring skin that are convenient

during dock, and search in the storage lockers and the office near the galley

stores first of all. That's where Fletcher was hazed. That could be the place

somebody might put it."

It made sense. "But we've got Champlain out there."

"I'd say if we're going to find that thing we look now, while we're still in

Mariner space. If we wait till the deep dark, damn sure it's going to be more

dangerous to go larking about in the ring. But if we don't do something to find

it, we've got to live with that, too.—And maybe—maybe somehow it'll materialize

so we can find it. It's a lot easier for it to turn up out there, you know, just

kind of—by happenstance."

"What's the matter with walking in and laying it on my bunk?"

"Your bunk is in your cabin, and your door is visible up and down the corridor

where we have cameras."

"What do they think? I'd say go in and do it anonymously and then sit on the

bridge and use the cameras?"

"I think everybody thinks this is a real serious issue that reflects pretty

badly on whoever did it, and maybe right now somebody is real scared that he's

completely lost your trust. I think whoever did it had rather die than have it

known."

He looked up at Bucklin. "You don't know who that someone is, do you?"

Bucklin's face registered—something. "Listen to us," Bucklin said. "Listen to us

talking to each other."

"Hell," JR said. Bucklin was his right arm, his friend, his closer-than-brother.

And he'd just asked if Bucklin was hiding something from him.

"We've got to do something," Bucklin said. "Yeah, we've got serious trouble out

in front of us. But we've got guns for that, and we've got a warship riding

beside us, protecting us. We've got defenses against the outside. This is right

at our heart"

"Go search where you think we ought to search." He'd told Bucklin what the

object was. It was time to relinquish that card regarding the rest of the crew.

"Send the crew by twos to do it."

"Including Fletcher?"

He drew a slow breath. "Everybody. Pair Jeremy with Linda for that duty. I'll go

with Fletcher, if nothing turns up right off."

"Do the seniors know what's going on?"

"I don't think so. Alan does. I told him. But this is a nasty, distracting

business. Bridge crew doesn't need to know, if we can clean it up. Let's just

keep this quiet. We're locked down during alterday. There's just this next watch

to look."

"When did you hear that?"

"That's the word that just came. We're going to do a hard burn during mainnight,

third watch. Straight into jump." A thought occurred to him. "If it was in the

ring skin and somebody didn't secure it before we spun up, hell, no telling

where it could get to."

"Damn. That is a thought. Not to mention where it could get to during the burn.

If somebody did hide it for a joke, and it slid under something, or into

something, they might not be able to find it."

"Wood and feathers. Low mass. God knows where it could get to." It was

frustrating, not even to know whether Fletcher could have chucked it down the

waste disposal. Surely nobody on Finity had grown up without knowing about the

hisa. Surely nobody on Finity could go into a cabin on a prank and taken

something made of wood and real feathers, in ignorance the thing was valuable.

Surely no one would destroy a thing like that. Take somebody's entire stock of

underwear and dispose of them in some unusual place, yes, in a minute. But not

real wood. Everybody aboard had seen wood,—hadn't they? Nobody was stupid enough

to mistake its value. Nobody aboard disrespected the hisa, the only other

intelligent life they'd found in the universe. That was just unthinkable, that

someone in the Family would have that attitude.

Bucklin nodded and got up. "I'll get started on it."

Word came to the galley: they were going up before main-dawn. Jeremy fairly

bounced with the news, and shoved a set of pans into the cupboard and latched it

tight, nerves, Fletcher thought, feeling his own nerves jangled, but no part of

Jeremy's fierce anticipation.

"What's going on?" he asked Jeff the cook—unwilling, at least uneasy, in

appearing to be more ignorant than the juniors he'd had put in his charge.

"That ship," Jeff said. "I imagine."

Fletcher didn't know what to imagine, and found himself peevish and short-fused.

Stations behaved themselves and stayed on schedule, and so did station-dwellers.

He habitually felt a tightness in the gut when even ordinary, minor things

swerved slightly off from an anticipated schedule, perhaps the fact that so many

truly sinister events in his life had begun that way. He was leaving Mariner,

going even farther from Pell. He had an enemy who wanted to spite him, he'd

tried to duck out of association with the family, and the juniors had conspired

to hold on to him.

He didn't say a word to Jeff. He just quietly left the galley and took a walk,

as circular a proposition as on a station, a long stroll past the machine shop,

the air quality station, lifesupport, all the gut and operations areas of the

ship, where things were quieter and the feeling of urgency settled. Read-outs

were on the corridor walls here. The noise of the machine shop working made him

wonder what in all reason someone could be doing on the edge of destruction. It

made him wonder so much he put his head in to look. And it was Tom T. using a

drill press on a small metal plate.

"So what's that?" he asked.

"Shower door latch."

"Oh," he said. It looked like one when he recalled their door. It was the socket

of the door. He was almost moved to ask why Tom would be fixing a shower door if

they were all going to be blown to hell and gone. But he just stood and watched.

He'd never been in a machine shop. There was a certain comfort in knowing

someone's leaky shower was going to get replaced.

"Did you make that?"

Tom pushed up his safety goggles and wiped his nose. Tom had gray hair, large,

strong-veined, competent hands. "We make about everything. Hell to get parts for

old items, and most of this ship is old."

"I guess it is." A ship that traveled from port to port wasn't going to find

brands the same, that was certain. "Interesting place."

"Ever done shop work?"

"No, sir."

Tom grinned. "You want to take a turn at it sometime, you come on in. The

youngers of this generation are all hellbent on pushing buttons for a living."

"I might." He figured he'd better get back to the galley before Jeff was

hellbent on finding out where he'd gone or what he was up to. I'll give it a

try. I'd better get back."

"Any time," Tom said. "Extra hands are always welcome."

He'd wanted to ask—Have you heard about us going to do a burn tonight? but he

didn't end up asking. People just did their jobs. Jeremy was wired. Linda and

Vince were jumpy. Tom fixed a shower door and Jeff was making lasagna.

He supposed it made a brittle kind of sense to do that. He, the stationer, he

decided to take the long way back to the galley, and to go all the way around

the ring.

Cabins, mostly, in the next two sections. After that, doors with numbers, and

designations like Fire System and two more just with yellow caution tags and Key

Only. And more cabins, everything looking so much like everything else he began

to be uneasy.

But after that he saw the medical station, and the main downside corridor, and

he felt reassured. He knew where he was now, beyond a doubt, and he walked on

toward the familiar venue of the laundry. It was a farther walk than he'd

thought, and he was moving briskly, thinking he really should have gone back the

way he'd come.

Running steps came from behind him, all out running. "Fletcher!"

Jeremy's voice. Jeff must have gotten worried and sent Jeremy the whole walk

around, after him.

He stopped, as Jeremy came panting up from off the curvature. "Where are you

going?" Jeremy gasped.

"In a circle," he said.

"Damn," Jeremy said. "You could've said."

"Sorry," he said, and clapped Jeremy on the shoulder as they walked, together,

on what was now the shortest way to reach the galley.

"You mad, or something?"

"No," he said, but ahead of them, the crew manning the laundry had come out to

stare at who had been running and making a commotion.

Chad. Connor. And Sue.

"What in hell's going on?" Connor said. "You running races out here?"

"We're doing what we damn well please," Fletcher said, feeling the anger rise up

in him, telling himself get a grip on it.

"Hey," Chad said as he passed, "we're looking for that stick thing."

He whirled around and hit Chad, hard, and didn't find two words in a string to

describe what he thought about Chad, the missing stick, and Chad's sympathy all

in one breath; Chad slammed into the wall and came back off it aimed at him, and

he drove his fist into Chad's rock-hard gut.

He heard people yelling, he felt people grabbing his shirt, pulling at his arms,

and meanwhile he and Chad went at it, hitting the walls, staggering back and

forth when Chad got a punch through and he shot one back with no science to it,

just flat-out bent on hammering Chad into the deck.

"Hey, hey, hey!" someone shouted close to his ear, and he paid no attention. It

was every damned sniping attack he'd ever suffered, and he hit and took hits

until he began to red-out and run out of wind, and to lean into the blows as the

opposition was leaning into him. Another flurry and they were both out of

breath. He took a clumsy roundhouse at Chad and glanced off, and Chad took one

at him and he took one at Chad. People were all around them, and when Chad swung

at him and halfway connected, somebody got Chad and another got him and pulled

them apart.

"I didn't steal your damn stick!" Chad yelled at him, spitting blood.

"I said shut up!" JR yelled. It occurred to Fletcher that JR had been yelling at

him, and JR had hold of him; Bucklin had Chad.

"He started it!" Sue said.

"I'm not damn well interested! Fletcher, straighten the hell up!"

Fletcher wiped his mouth and stretched an arm to recover his shirt onto his

shoulder. The hand came away bloody. His right eye was hazed and he couldn't

tell whether it was sweat or blood running into it. Chad was bloody. There were

spatters on the walls.

"Fletcher!" Jeremy said "Fletcher, don't fight anymore."

"All I said was…" Chad began.

"Shut up!" JR said, and jerked Fletcher back out of reach. "Madelaine wants to

see you."

"I'm not interested."

"You get the hell up there before she comes down here. Now!"

"I'll clean up, first."

"Just go on topside. Right now."

"Yessir," he said, because he still believed JR, out of a handful of people he

would listen to, and because he hadn't any other clear direction while the

universe was still far and hazed. He blotted at the eye with the back of his

hand, sniffed what tasted like blood down his throat, and shot a burning look at

Chad before he walked on toward the lift.

Light, quick steps ran behind him, and he spun around.

"Jeremy," JR said in a forbidding tone, and Fletcher looked at Jeremy through

his anger as if he saw an utter stranger—a scared and junior one, one he had no

motive to harm, but not one he wanted to touch him at the moment.

Not when he was like this and wanting nothing more than to finish what he'd

started.

But the fire was out of the encounter at the moment, and the lift car came to

the button and he got in and rode it up to B deck. A startled senior stared at

him as he wiped his nose to keep the blood off the carpet and walked into Legal.

Blue, at the desk inside, gave him a startled look, too.

"You want a tissue?" Blue asked pragmatically, and offered one.

"Thanks," he said, and as pragmatically took it and blotted his nose before he

went into Madelaine's office.

Madelaine just stared at him. Shocked.

He stared back, still mad, but not mad enough to drip on his grandmother's

carpet. He fell into a chair and made careful use of the tissue.

"Have another," Madelaine said, offering one. "JR?"

"Chad." His nose bubbled. "We were discussing my missing property."

"The spirit stick. I heard about it. I'm very sorry."

"Not your fault."

"I was dismayed. It's not like this crew."

"I'm not a good influence." He had to blot again. But the flow was less. "I made

my try at joining in. It's no good. I don't belong here."

"We don't know the whole story."

He didn't fly off. He took a careful, deep breath. "I do."

"What happened, then?"

"What, specifically, happened? Chad's pissed that I exist."

"Did he say that?" Madelaine asked.

"I don't think he's real damn happy at the moment!" He laughed, a bitter,

painful laughter. "It's the same damn thing. You think all everybody on this

ship is glad I'm here? Not half. Not half. I told JR I want to go back to Pell."

"But?"

"I didn't say but."

"I heard but. You told JR you wanted to go back to Pell, but…"

He let go a soft, bubbling breath. And blotted a flow down his upper lip. And

shook his head, because he thought about Jeremy and his throat acquired an

unexpected and painful knot.

The silence went on a moment.

"A but, nonetheless," Madelaine said "There are people on this ship disposed to

love you, Fletcher."

"Yeah, sure." She was trying to corner him with the love nonsense. He'd heard it

before.

"Is that so common?"

"Not so damn common," he said harshly. "I've heard it. This is your new brother,

Fletcher. You'll be great friends. This is your room, Fletcher, we fixed it just

for you. We're sorry, Fletcher, but this just isn't working out…"

He ran out of breath. And composure. And found it again, not quite looking at

Madelaine.

"Great intentions. But I'm getting to be a real connoisseur of families. I've

had a lot of them."

"We still haven't gotten to the but.—You wanted to go back to Pell, but—"

"I've forgotten."

"Do you want to go back to Pell?"

He didn't find a ready answer. "I don't know what I want. At this point, I don't

know."

"All right," she said, and got up. He took it for a dismissal, and he rose.

Madelaine came and put her hand on his arm; and then put her arms around him,

and gave him a gentle hug. And sighed and bit her lip when she stood back and

looked at him.

"Tell Charlie put a stitch in that or I'll be down there."

"It doesn't matter."

"Listen to your grandmother. James Robert wanted to talk with you about the

stick… I said let things ride a little, let the juniors try to work it out. We

have concerns outside our hull right now, and the captains can't divert

themselves to settle a quarrel. Operations crew can't. So they leave it to us.

And you to me, as the person responsible. Promise me. Peace and quiet. We'll

work it out."

"I'll try," he said.

"Fletcher. We're going up, third watch. Don't take anger into jump. Let it go,

this side. Let go of it."

Spooky advisement. He didn't take it as a platitude.

"All right," he said. And took his leave, and went out and down the lift again,

headed for sickbay, where he wasn't surprised to find JR, and Chad.

"Wait your turn," Charlie said.

"Yessir," he said, and set his jaw and gave Chad only an intermittent angry

glance.

It wasn't patched. Charlie did take the stitch, and it hurt. Charlie said he had

to cauterize the bloody nose because it was dangerous to take that condition

into jump, and that was even less pleasant. JR simply stood by, watching

matters, and when Charlie was done, relieved him to go off-duty and to his

quarters the way he'd sent Chad.

"And stay there," JR said shortly. "I don't care who's to blame, both of you

stay in quarters until after jump. That ship in front of us is going up, this

ship is engaged, and we can't afford distractions. I don't think Chad did it. Do

you hear me?"

By then the bruises were starting to hurt, and he didn't argue the question.

Charlie had shot him full of painkiller, and it had made the walls remote and

hazy. He was having trouble enough tracking what JR was saying, and had no

emotional reaction to it. He didn't even hate Chad anymore. He just thought,

with what remained to him of self-preservation, that he was going to have

trouble getting through jump, the way he was.

Fact was, when he got down off the table, he missed the door, and JR grabbed him

and walked him to his quarters, opened the door, and got him to his bunk.

"Sleep it off," JR said "We'll talk about it the other side."

Jeremy came in. Fletcher didn't know how long he'd been there, but he pretended

he was still sleeping. He heard Jeremy stirring about, and then Jeremy shook his

shoulder gently.

"I brought your supper."

"Don't want it."

"Dessert. You better eat. You'll be sick coming out of jump if you don't eat,

Fletcher. I'll bring you something else. I'll bring you anything you want…"

That was Jeremy, three new programs offered before he'd disposed of the first

one. Dessert… a heavy hit of carbohydrate… was somehow appealing, even if his

mouth tasted like antiseptic.

He struggled up to a sitting position. His eye, the one with the stitch in the

eyebrow, was swollen shut. His ribs felt massively abused. Jeremy set a tray in

his lap, and the offering was a synth cheese sandwich.

Considering the condition of his mouth, the detested synth cheese wasn't a bad

choice. He ate the sandwich. He ate the fruit tart dessert while Jeremy jabbered

on about the ship they were chasing having started a run, and how Finity's

engines were more powerful than any little pirate spotter's and how Jeremy

thought they didn't need the Union warship that was running beside them. If

Champlain tried a duck and strike maneuver, they'd scatter Champlain over the

jump-point

He wasn't so sure. And his head was spinning. The sugar tasted good. The rest

was just palatable. He supposed that he should be terrified of the possibility

of the ship going into combat, but maybe it was the perspective of just having

been there himself, on a smaller scale: he didn't care. Jeremy took the tray and

he lay down again and drifted out.

At some time the lights had dimmed. He slitted his eyes open on Jeremy moving

about the room, trying not to make a racket, checking locker latches. He

couldn't keep awake. Whatever Charlie had shot into him just wasn't going away,

and he thought about Chad and Connor and Sue, and the scene at the laundry

pickup. "We ever get our laundry turned in?" he asked, thinking that Chad was

going to have to do it, whatever he liked or didn't like, the work of the ship

had to go on. And Jeremy answered:

"Yeah, I took it down."

He drifted again. And waked with the intercom blaring warning.

"… ten minutes, cousins. Wake up. Wake up. Wake up. Get those packets organized.

Our spook friend went jump an hour ago and we're going early. Wake up and

acknowledge, on your feet and get belted in. This is going to be a hard dump on

the other side. You juniors belt in good and solid. Helm One says easy done but

the captain says we'll flatten pans in the galley. If you have any chancy

latches, tape 'em shut."

"Hot damn," Jeremy said. "We're on 'em."

"On what?" Fletcher asked thickly. And then he remembered Champlain, JR's talk

about missiles, and the chance there might be shooting. Then the fear that

hadn't been acute at his last waking seemed much more immediate. He tried to sit

up, looking for the packets, with the cabin swinging round on him. He was aware

of Jeremy doing the call-in, reporting to the computer they were accounted for.

Jeremy came back to him and had the packets, and some tape. "Going to fix these

so they don't slide out of reach," Jeremy said, and taped them to the edge of

the cot, except one, which Jeremy stripped of its protective coating. "You want

to take it yourself, or do you want me to shoot it?"

"A little early."

"It'll be all right. You take it. I got to see you do before I tuck in."

"Yeah," he said. Admittedly he was muzzy-headed. "Charlie gave me a hell of a

dose."

"One of those time-release things," Jeremy said as Fletcher put the packet

against his arm and let it kick. He didn't even feel the sting, he was that

numb.

"Double-dosed," he said. "Is that all right?"

"Charlie knows," Jeremy said, and found the ends of the safety belt for him as

he lay back. Fletcher snapped the ends, tucked a pillow under his head, asking

himself if he was going to wake up again, or if anything went wrong, whether

he'd ever know anything again. Did you have to wake up to die? Or if you died in

your sleep, did you ever know it had happened?

He couldn't do anything about it. He'd taken the shot. And Jeremy still sat

there. Watching him.

Just watching, for what seemed a long, long time.

What are you looking at? Fletcher asked, but he couldn't muster the coordination

to talk, feeling the uncertainty of one more drug insinuating itself through his

bloodstream. Jeremy set a hand on his shoulder, patted it but he couldn't feel

it. He was that numb.

"Five minutes. Five minutes, cousins. Whatever you're doing, get it set up,

we're about to make a run up."

"I don't want you to leave," Jeremy said distressedly "I don't want you ever to

leave, Fletcher. I don't want you to go back to Pell. Vince and Linda don't want

you to go."

He was emotionally disarmed, tranked, dosed, numb as hell and spiraling down

into a deep, deep maze of dark and shadows. He heard the distress in Jeremy's

voice, felt it in the pressure, no keener sensation, of Jeremy's fingers

squeezing his shoulder.

"Most of all I don't want you to go," Jeremy said. "Ever. You're like I finally

had a brother. And I don't want you to go away, you hear me, Fletcher?"

He did hear. He was disturbed at Jeremy's distress. And he began to be scared

for Jeremy sitting there arguing with him long past what was safe.

"Get to bed," he managed to mumble. After that the pressure of Jeremy's hand

went away, and he drifted, aware of Jeremy getting into his bunk.

Aware of the last intercom warning…

Gravity increased. The earth was soft and the sky was heavy with clouds…

"I don't want you and Chad to fight," a young voice said, and called him back to

the ship, to the close restraint of the belts, the pressure hammering him into

his bunk.

"I'd really miss you," someone said. "I would."

A long, long time his back pressed against the ground, and he watched the

monsoon clouds scud across, layers and layers of cloud.

Then he walked, on an endless wooded slope… in an equally endless fight for air…

Going for jump, he heard someone say…

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XIX

Contents - Prev/Next

The Watcher-statues towered above the plain, large-eyed hisa images like those

little statues on the hill. But these were far larger, tricking the eye,

changing the scale of the world as Fletcher walked down toward them. Living hisa

moved among them, very small against the work that, when humans had seen it,

revised all their opinions about the hisa's lack of what humans called

civilization.

He knew that part. Only a very few artifacts ever left Downbelow. Everybody was

curious about the hisa, and if nothing prevented the plunder of hisa art, so he

understood, hisa artifacts would be stripped off the world and the culture would

collapse either for want of critical objects of reverence (or… whatever hisa did

with such things); or it would collapse because of the influx of culturally

disruptive trade goods and environmentally disruptive human presence.

Researchers didn't ordinarily get to go out to the images. Only a handful had

come here to photograph, and to deal with hisa.

And now, culmination of his dreams, he was here, approaching the most important

site humans knew of on Downbelow. His youthful guide brought him closer and

closer. He walked at the speed the scant air he drew through the mask would let

him move, with the notion that before he got to those statues surely some

authority, hisa or human, would stop him. It was too reckless, too wondrous a

thing for a nobody like him to get to see this place close up.

And yet no one did stop him. As he walked down the long hillside, he saw strange

streaks in the grass all around the cluster of dark stone images, and wondered

what those patterns were until he noticed that his guide's track was exactly

such a line, and so were his steps, when he cast a mask-hampered look back. They

were tracks of visitors, coming and going from every direction.

Hisa sat or walked among these images, some alone, some in groups, and they had

made the tracks across the land, most from the woods just as he did, but some

from the river, or the hills or the broad plain beyond. The rain that sifted

down weighed down the grasses, but nothing obliterated the traces.

Tracks nearer the images converged into a vast circle of trampled grass all

about the images and in among them, where many hisa feet must have flattened

last year's growth, wearing some patches nearest the base down to bare dark

earth. It struck him that from up above, this whole plain bore a resemblance to

a vast, childishly drawn sun: the circle of stone images, the tracks like rays

going out. But hisa didn't always see the sense of human drawings, so he wasn't

sure whether they saw that resemblance or that significance. They venerated

Great Sun, who only one day in thirty appeared as a silver brilliance through

Downbelow's veil of clouds, and that veneration was why they made their

pilgrimages to the Upabove: to look on the sun's unguarded face.

As these Watchers were set here to stare patiently at the sky, in order to

venerate the sun on the rare occasions the edge of the sun should appear: that

was the best theory scientists had of what these statues meant.

There were fifteen such Watchers in this largest site, huge ones. There'd been

three very much smaller ones on the hill to which Melody and Patch had led him

and Bianca. And what did that mean, the relative size of them, or the number?

He found himself walking faster and faster, slipping a little on the grass,

because his guide went faster on the downhill; and he was panting, testing the

mask's limits, by the time he came down among the images.

He stared up at the nearest one. Up. There was no other impulse possible. For

the first time in his life a hisa face towered above his, but not regarding him,

regarding only the heavens above. He felt the hair rise on the back of his neck.

And when he looked around his guide was gone.

"Wait!" he called out, disturbing the peace. But his hisa guide might have been

one of ten, of twenty hisa of like stature. Three in his vicinity wore cords and

bits of shell very like his guide's ornament. Wide hisa eyes stared at him, of

the few hisa who remained standing and of the most who sat each or in clusters

at the front of a statue.

"Melody?" he called out. "Patch?" But there was such a stillness around about

the place that his calling only provoked stares.

What was he supposed to do? His guide had failed to tell him.

Where did he go? Push the button and call the Base for help?

He wasn't ready to do that. He wasn't ready to give up the idea that Melody and

Patch would come here at least for him to bid them good-bye; more than that,

getting past the administrative tangle he knew he'd added to his troubles—his

mind shied away from fantasies of hisa intervention, last-moment, miraculous

help. It didn't seem wrong, at least, to explore the place while he waited. Hisa

weren't ever much on boundaries, and, after the novelty of his shouting had died

away, hisa were wandering about among the images at apparent random, seeming

untroubled by his presence.

So he walked about unhindered and unadmonished, looking up at the statues, one

after the other, seeing minute differences in them the nature of which he didn't

know. Looking up turned his face to the misting rain and spotted his mask with

more water than the water-shedding surface could easily dispose of, water that

dotted the gray sky with translucent shining worlds, that was what he daydreamed

them to be: this was the center of the hisa universe, and he stood in that very

center, by their leave.

He spread wide his arms and turned, making the statues move, and the clouds

spin, so that the very universe spun as it should, and he was at the heart of

the world. He did it until he was dizzy, and then realized hisa were staring at

him, remarking this strange behavior.

He was embarrassed then and, being dizzy, found a statue at the knees of which

no one sat; he sat down like the others, exhausted, and realized he was beyond

light-headed. A breathing cylinder wanted changing. But not urgently so. He set

his hands on his knees and sat cross-legged, back straight. He was shivering,

and had a hollow in the middle of him where food and filtered water would be

very welcome. Excitement alone had carried him this far. Now the body was

getting tired and wobbly.

He breathed in and out in measured breaths until he at least silenced the

throbbing in his head and the ache in his chest Still, still, still, he said to

himself, pushing down his demand on the cylinders until he could judge their

condition.

He'd been cold and hungry many a time in his foolish childhood. He remembered

hiding from maintenance workers, back in his tunnel ventures. He'd gone without

water. Kid that he had been, he'd gotten on to how to manage the cylinders with

a finesse the workers didn't use, and pretended ignorance through the

instruction sessions when he'd come down to the world. He'd known oh, so much

more. He'd read the manuals understanding exactly what the technical information

meant, as he'd wager the novices didn't.

He leaned his head back against the stone, face to the sky. And drew a slow

breath.

In time he knew in fact he had to change one cylinder out, and did. He slept a

while, secure in two good cylinders.

Once, in an interlude between fits of rain, a hisa came over to him and said,

"You human hello," and he said hello back.

"You sit Mana-tari-so."

"I don't understand," he said,

"Mana-tari-so," the hisa said, and pointed up, to the statue.

It wasn't a word he'd learned, of the few hisa words he did know.

"He name," the hisa said.

"He name Mana-tari-so?" The statues, then, had names, like people, or stood for

people. He rested against the knees of Mana-tari-so.

"Do you know Tara-wai-sa and Lanu-nan-o?" He didn't pronounce Melody's and

Patch's names well. But he thought someone should know them.

"Here, there," the hisa said, and patted the statue. "Old, old, he." And

wandered off in the way of a hisa who'd said what he'd wished to say.

He knew something, he suspected, just in those few words, that the scientists

would want very much to know, but he could only ponder the meaning of it. Old?

Going back how far? And did it stand for a specific maker? And if that was the

case, how did a hisa merit the making of such a huge image, with only stone

tools? It was not the effort of one hisa. It couldn't be, to shape it and move

it and make it stand here.

He sat there cold and hungry and thirsty while the gray clouds went grayer with

storm. He sat there while lightning played overhead and thunder cracked. His

suit had passed its one flash heat, and had nothing more to give him except to

retain some of his body heat. But Mana-tari-so sheltered him from the wind, and

ran with water…

The earth shook. Heaved…

Became the ship… and a giant fist slamming at him.

He lay there, half-smothered by his own increasing weight, thinking… with

startled awareness where he was… We're going to die. We're out of jump. We're

going to die here…

Second slam.

"Fletcher!" he heard from Jeremy. "You all right, Fletcher?"

"Yeah," he said, as his stomach threatened to heave. "Yeah."

A third drop. A wild, nerve-jolting screech from Jeremy.

The damned kid took it like a vid ride. Enjoyed it. Fletcher caught a gulp of

air.

Told himself he couldn't take the shame of being sick. There was a way to take

it the way Jeremy did. He tried to find it. Tried to hold onto it.

"Stay belted! Stay belted!" the intercom said. "We're in, we're solid, but stay

belted. You juniors, this is serious." The hell, Fletcher thought. The hell. "I

don't think we'll use the shower yet," Jeremy said. "Drink all those packets!

Fast!"

The backup shift on this jump was second to first, Madison to James Robert, Helm

2 to Helm 1. Both shifts were on the bridge.

But JR, riding it out below, fretted and occupied his time shaving, flat in his

bunk, and taking a risk on a lightning-fast wash before he dressed. The

Clear-to-move was uncommonly late in coming, but the audio off the bridge was

reaching him while he lay there, and the captain's station echoed to a monitor

setup he had on his handheld, a test of fine vision, but what he heard, fretting

below, was a quarry fleeing the point, trying to elude their fast drop toward

the dark mass of the failed star that was the point.

They'd gone low, toward the mass, because a bat out of hell was going to come in

after them and above them, and Champlain must guess it.

He wanted to be on the bridge, but there wasn't a useful thing he could do but

watch, and he was watching here, as Bucklin would be watching, as Lyra would be

watching, and all the rest of them who had handhelds in regular issue. They were

held in silence, not disrupting the essential com flow, not even so far as

chatter between stations.

He waited. Waited, with an eye on the clock.

Saw, utterly silent, the appearance of another dot on the system scheme, and the

fan of probability in its initial plot, rapidly revising.

"There she rides!" Com was unwontedly exuberant. "Announcing the arrival of

Union ship Boreale right over us and bound after Champlain for halt and

question. Champlain is at a one-hour lag now, and projected as one and a half

hours and proceeding. We do not believe that Champlain has made a second

V-dump."

He wouldn't slow down to exchange pleasantries, JR said to himself, if he were

in the position of Champlain's captain, with an Alliance merchant-warrior and a

Union warrior- merchant on his tail.

What the Old Man and Boreale could do to a suspected pirate spotter inside

Mariner space was one thing. Outside that jurisdiction there was no law, and

Champlain knew it was no accident they'd gone out on the same vector and tagged

close behind her.

He had a bet on with himself, that almost all Champlain's mass was fuel and that

Champlain was going far across the local gravity well and away from them, before

she dumped V and redirected for Voyager. They were doing a light skip in and

out, light-laden themselves, in the notion of jumping first, transcending light

while Champlain was still a moving dent in space-time, and possibly beating

Champlain to Voyager. There was additional irony involved: that both they and

Boreale could do it, and that neither they nor Boreale wanted to show to each

other how handily they could do it in case their respective nations one day

ended up in conflict. And that they didn't entirely trust one another. There was

just the remotest chance it might be politically useful to one party or another

inside Union for one of the two principle ships defending the Alliance to

disappear mysteriously and just not make port

Dangerous ally they'd taken. The Old Man had chosen that danger instead of the

sure knowledge Champlain was no friend, and possibly did so precisely to

demonstrate trust.

More compelling persuasion in the affairs of nations, JR thought now, the

cessation of smuggling the Old Man proposed, the acceptance of Union negotiating

demands: to have Alliance suddenly accept Union proposals threw such a new

wrinkle into Union/Alliance affairs that Boreale wouldn't dare turn on them

without reporting that fact to Union headquarters. Unlike that carrier they'd

passed (and he was sure it was no coincidence: the two ships were almost

certainly working together), Boreale wasn't a zonal command center, and couldn't

act without authority.

But even the carrier Amity, back at Tripoint, couldn't set Union policy. A Union

commander in deep space had to act with some autonomy, but conversely the

restrictions policy laid on that autonomy were explicit. The Old Man had turned

all Union certainties into uncertainty by complying with what Union had asked of

them, and therefore it was likely the ship operating with them on this run was

going to protect them until it could get word there and back again from Cyteen.

He'd grown up in the tangled shadows of the Old Man's maneuvers, military and

diplomatic, and he'd learned the principles of Union behavior: Uncertainty

paralyzes: self-interest motivates. That, and: No local commander innovates

policy.

Mallory innovated with a vengeance. It had made her highly unpopular with every

nation, and annoyed the Alliance whose self-interest dictated they take the help

of the only carrier and the only Fleet captain they or Earth could get. But even

Pell didn't entirely trust Mallory.

Let it be a lesson, the Old Man had used to say when he was a junior Jeremy's

age. Unpredictability has its virtues. But it has its negotiating drawbacks.

Union's strategy hadn't always worked. Mallory's did more often than not. Mazian

had been betrayed by his own masters: and Mallory had said in his hearing, Never

serve Earth's interests and succeed at anything. Nothing touched off Earth's

thousand-odd factions like the suspicion that some one faction's policy might

really succeed.

Pell was a Quen monarchy primarily because Pell had Earthlike tendencies, with

one important difference. They chose an outsider to govern their outsider

affairs because they couldn't agree on one of their factional leaders holding

power. Mariner was, again, a monarchy masquerading as a democracy: since the

War, the same administrator had held power and set up an increasingly entrenched

group, the only ones who knew how to govern. Voyager, tottering on the edge of

ruin all during the War and fearing that peace might kill it… Voyager remained

an enigma. While Esperance, a consortium of interests, as best he'd been able to

figure its internal workings, clung to the Alliance only so long as it

successfully played Alliance against Union.

What they carried, something the Old Man had to hope the Mariner stationmaster

had not let leak in any detail to Boreale, was a firm proposal to shore up

Voyager's economy.

Voyager's survival was not in Union's short-term interest. If Voyager went

bankrupt, Esperance would have no choice but to swing into Cyteen's political

and economic Union a situation which the consortium on Esperance itself surely

couldn't want to happen, though individual members of that consortium might have

other notions. In helping them carry out their mission, however, Boreale not

only abetted the effort to close the black market, which was in Union's

interest, but aided Voyager's economy, which wasn't altogether in Union's

economic interest but was in interest of the peace, which was in Union's

long-term interest.

Higher policy. Boreale's captain, even if he knew both halves of the equation,

was going to be damned by his high command if he failed to render aid to Finity

if the question went one way and damned if he did render it, if the question

went the other, but as Union generally operated, that captain's career salvation

was going to be the simple fact Boreale had acted to uphold current policy.

So Boreale wouldn't blow them to hell out here away from witnesses, and would

concentrate instead on its proper target, a merchanter on the wrong side of

Union policy and Alliance law.

The Old Man bet their lives on it, but it was a good bet and a better bet than

being out here alone in the case that Champlain might have dumped down hard and

Finity would have exited jump into a barrage of fire. Might have won, all the

same, but this way there wasn't a shot fired. The Old Man's bet was won.

"Crew has one hour," the intercom said. "One hour to prepare for run up to jump.

We are not spending time here. Cargo is stable. Ship is stable. Rise and shine,

cousins, and get yourselves set. Our colleague is now in front of us and we're

on the track. Note: the captain regrets there will be no bar open at Mariner-

Voyager Point."

"What are we doing?" The junior apprentice appointee in charge of Jeremy and

company was no better informed than he'd ever been. He was reassured by the

levity on the Intercom, but the situation was far from clear.

"We're chasing that ship," Jeremy said happily. "Burn their ass, we will, if

they lag back."

"We're going to shoot?"

"Probably," Jeremy said. "Sure as sure that we're not running from it. Got to

move quick. You want me to get the sandwiches and you take the shower?"

"Yeah," he said. An hour, the announcement had said. An hour before they either

shot at somebody or went right back up again, still wobbly from the last jump.

Taking a shower under the circumstances was on one hand the stupidest thing he

could imagine, and on the other, he couldn't imagine anything more attractive

than getting out of the sweaty clothes he'd worn for a month unless it was the

news they weren't going to jump or shoot after all, and that didn't look

forthcoming.

He stripped and stuffed the old clothes into the laundry bag, hit the shower and

set the dial for five minutes.

The bruises were faded green. The stitched eyebrow felt healed and no longer

swollen. The cut lip felt normal.

He remembered how he'd acquired them, remembered he wanted to beat hell out of

Chad Neihart, but the heat of anger was as dim as weeks could make it… dim as a

weeks-neglected chemistry of anger could make it. He knew biology, and was

halfway glad to have the intervening cool-off, the diminished hormonal surges,

but he felt robbed by that elapsed time, too, robbed of something basically and

primally human, as effectively as he'd already been robbed of his sole tie to

home and the first girl he'd almost loved. Feelings went cold as yesterday's

breakfast. Human concerns diminished until he could contemplate going into a

fight as a technical problem, remote from A deck.

They probably wouldn't find the stick. The pranksters had probably gotten

scared, probably chucked it down a waste chute rather than get caught with it.

When he thought that, he could halfway resurrect the anger he'd felt a month

ago. Fight Chad Neihart again? It was inevitable that he would.

Trust him again? He didn't think so.

Love the girl he'd thought he loved? He wasn't sure what he'd felt and what he

did feel.

But he recalled something as recent as slipping into jump, Jeremy's I'd miss you

still echoed in his thinking. Jeremy would in fact miss him, as he'd miss

Jeremy, and as strange, he thought he'd miss Madelaine, who'd fought to get him

aboard, and who'd given him a tissue for a bloody nose.

He missed Downbelow.

But he'd miss people on Finity, too.

He'd never felt that, going away from the station to Downbelow.

He scrubbed hard, peeling away dead skin and scab and leaving new skin beneath.

He raced the shower dial, which would finish with a warm all-over wash-off. His

stomach remained queasy, not alone from the jump, but from the divergence

between mind and body, that just didn't muster the intensity of feeling he'd had

before. As if the water sluiced away passions and left conclusions intact but

without support. People on this ship wanted him. Others didn't. How much of

their feelings had jump leached out of them… and what would a second jump leave?

A placid acceptance of the theft?

Hell, no. He wouldn't let it. There'd be a reckoning. There'd be justice.

But did it take runaway hormones to make anger viable? Was it cowardice to let

it fall, or to find it was falling what did a sane human do, who'd gone off

where humans were never designed to go?

The water cycle hit from all sides, stung his skin in a short burst. Blinded

him.

He loved Melody and Patch, but that passion was fading, too, no more immune to

the onslaught of jump-space than his anger was. Spacers' loves flared in

sleepovers and died between jumps and became someone else in the next port,

nothing eternal but the brother- and sisterhood on the ships. Family wasn't

meeting someone and marrying; it was your relations, your shipmates, the

attachments close as Jeremy. I'd miss you… and that would resurrect itself.

Bianca was further and further behind. He was what, now? six weeks ahead of her

and three months further on?

Melody's pregnancy would be showing now, if she and Patch had succeeded. Her new

baby would be a visible fact. She'd spend her time in a burrow. She'd have gone

away from him of her own volition, grown absorbed in her future, not his past.

His love for them didn't diminish—their beginnings with him were almost as old

as his sense of self—but they were his foundation, not his present reality.

He came out into the cold air, found Jeremy had gotten back from what must have

been a sprint to the mess hall, with synth cheese sandwiches and cold drinks in

plastic containers. Jeremy finished his in a gulp, started stripping and went to

the shower, stuffing his laundry in the bag. "I'll take it to the laundry

chute," Jeremy said from the shower, before it cut on.

Fletcher dressed and tucked up on his bunk with the sandwich and fruit juice,

feeling not too bad and finding it hard to track on where they were in what

could be the edge of a fire-fight. Ordinary things went on, the ordinary

pleasures of clean clothes, a cold, sweet drink. Went on right down to the

moment it might all be over. And he'd fallen into the understanding of it.

He'd finished his sandwich when Jeremy came out and dressed.

"How are you feeling?" Jeremy asked

"Mostly healed up," he said

Jeremy wasn't surprised "You got that Introspect tape? You think you could lend

it?"

He'd bought it at Mariner. He'd played it several times. And Jeremy liked it.

"Yeah," he said, and asked himself if he wanted to set up a tape himself.

But visions of Downbelow still danced in memory, a day unlike no other day he

could ever imagine. Maybe he could recover that dream.

"Hello, cousins" came from the intercom, a different voice. "Here we are, second

shift taking over, a rousing applause for first shift which dropped us neatly

where we hoped to be and all the way down to synch with our port. Thanks to the

galley for a heroic effort, and all those sandwiches. We're on to Voyager,

where, alas, we're going to have to be on long hours. But the galley promises us

herculean efforts during our Voyager run-in. We are able to reveal to you now,

seriously, cousins, that we were engaged in negotiations with both Pell and

Mariner, and with numerous captains of the Alliance, who concurred in a plan

that now has Union working with us. This ship has become valuable to the peace,

cousins, in a way that command will explain in more detail past Voyager, but

Captain James Robert has a word for you in advance of our departure. Stand by."

"Wild," Jeremy said quietly. "He only does that when we're going in to fight."

"This is James Robert," the next voice said, and a chill went over Fletcher's

skin. "As Com says, more later, but this we do know. We're couriering in a

message Voyager will very much wish to hear. We're assuring its continued

existence in the trading network, one additionally assuring that Mazian will

lose the heart of the supply network that's kept him going. There's been a

black-market pipeline funneling Earth goods to Cyteen and war materiels to

Mazian, and that's about to stop. I'll fill you all in at Voyager, but console

yourselves for a very hard stay at Voyager that we're about to deal Mazian a

blow heavier than any he's had in years. Peace, cousins. Tell yourselves that

when you're on three hours of sleep and your backs hurt, and you're tired of

watching console lights that don't change. Voyager liberty is cancelled. We may

manage a few hours, but we're going to work like dockhands at this next port. As

an additional piece of news, our running partner Boreale is in hot pursuit of

Champlain, and if Champlain doesn't have the extra fuel we think she has, and

does pull in at Voyager, we can deal with that, too."

"We ought to hit them," Jeremy said in a tone of disappointment "Why's Boreale

get all the fun?"

"It's not fun, Jeremy!" Nerves made him speak out, and he gained a shocked look

in return. "It's not fun," he reiterated. "Listen to the captain who's done more

of hitting them than anybody."

"Maybe he's getting old."

"Maybe he always knew what he's been fighting for! And maybe you're too young to

know."

"I'm not too young!"

"I'm too young! Pell's been at peace, but the idea of no enemy anywhere? I've

never known that. But I lived with creatures who never fight each other, who

don't steal from one another, and people on this ship do! I've at least seen

peace, and you haven't!"

Jeremy looked at him, just stared, as if he'd become as alien as the downers.

"Maybe we can't be like that," Fletcher said, sorry if he'd hurt Jeremy's

feelings, and sorry to be at odds with him. "But we can be happy living a lot

closer to that, where people don't get killed for no good reason, and where

you're not taking what we could spend on building places for forests and blowing

it all up."

Jeremy didn't look happy. Or informed.

"Take hold," the intercom said. "Belt in, cousins. We're about to move."

"Somebody's got to get Mazian," Jeremy said. "Downers couldn't get him."

"Did you hear the captain? We are getting him. We're getting him worse than if

we blew up a carrier. Downers didn't get him. But they watch the sky and wait."

The count started. Then the pressure started and the bunks swung.

"I still wish we got that ship!" Jeremy shouted.

"I'm going to be happy if we get there in one piece!" Fletcher yelled back.

"It's no game, Jeremy. Get your head informed! You never saw what the captain's

looking for, you've never been there. But you've seen that tape I've got. They

didn't take that. You want to borrow it again? I can get it up to you!"

"No!" Jeremy shouted back. "I got a study tape to do."

"Scare you?" he challenged the kid. "Doesn't scare me."

"You scared of Champlain? I'm not!"

"Scared of a thunderstorm? I've walked in one!"

"Seen a solar flare? That's scary! I've seen Viking spit!"

He grinned, in this war of top-you. "I've seen the Old Man in his office!"

"That's scary," Jeremy said, and he could hear the grin in Jeremy's voice. They

played the game in increasing silliness until they'd reached bilious vats of

synth cheese, and the pressure made talk difficult They were moving. Faster and

faster.

"My sides hurt," Jeremy said, and they were quiet for a while.

Then Jeremy said, "I don't know what it'd be like, to just have liberties all

the time."

"Is that what you think we do, on station? We work jobs!"

"No, I mean, if we just went around to stations having liberties and trading and

going to dessert bars and seeing girls and that."

"And that. What's that?"

"You know."

He knew. Another grin. "Kid, your body's going to catch up to your ambitions

someday and the universe will make sense to you."

"It makes perfect sense now!"

"Out there without a chart, junior-junior. Someday you'll know."

"You sleep with any of those Belizers?"

"If I had I wouldn't tell you!"

"I bet you didn't."

"You'd be right. I'm particular."

"You ever?"

"Maybe."

"What was it like?"

"Like you've read in those books you're not supposed to be looking at in that

Mariner shop!"

"No fair. I was looking at the next row!"

"I'll bet you were." His ribs were getting tired from talking, but it whiled

away the time, and fought the discomfort as Finity climbed toward jump. Finally

voices gave out, and Jeremy resorted to his music tape.

He lay and stared at the underside of the bunk, then shut his eyes, asking

himself how he'd worked his way into this, and suddenly thinking no one at home

would even understand the exchange with Jeremy. That was, he supposed, when you

knew you'd become different, when you started sharing jokes with Finity's

youngest… and knowing nobody back home would understand.

It was… when you settled in to a run like this, knowing you could make a

fireball in the night, five or so lightyears from making a glimmer in anyone's

telescopes, and do it with a philosophical turn that said, well, it was more

likely you'd get to Voyager instead.

And, it was a place he'd never remotely imagined going. It was mysterious and

dark and primitive, by all he knew. It was a doomed and damned kind of place.

He'd say that to his stationer cronies of his junior-junior years and they'd

say, Wild, and talk about going. But when they got to his age, they'd begin to

talk about savings and getting more apartment space and whether to work extra

hours for the bigger space or take the free time and live in a closet.

On Finity you got damn-all choice what you'd work, what you'd wear, and you

didn't retire. He did live in a closet, and shared it, to boot. They were out

here with someone who was trying to kill them. For real.

God.

What made him settle in and say they'd probably make it?

What made him say to himself he didn't need the stick to read Satin's message,

and that they might in fact be what Satin was waiting for? He was in the heavens

Satin looked to for her answers.

"Approaching jump," the intercom said. "Trank down, and pleasant dreams,

cousins."

"You awake?" he asked Jeremy. He hadn't heard a sound out of the top bunk for

the last hour. "Yeah," Jeremy said. "I got it. How are you?"

"Fine," he said, and pulled the trank packet from where Jeremy had taped it a

month ago.

Stuck it to his arm and felt the kick, not even having worried about it.

"Pleasant dreams," he said.

"You too," Jeremy called down.

"We are in count, plus five minutes," Com said."Boreale has gone for jump and we

believe Champlain has gone out of the continuum ahead of us. We have had no

indications of hostile action. Stand by for post-jump crew assignments. We will

transit Voyager space in ordinary rotation, third shift to the bridge, fourth to

follow. Operations in all non-essential stations are suspended for the duration.

Galley service will go on, that's Wayne, Toby B., and Ashley. Laundry, scrub,

filter change all will be suspended. Translate that, get your rest, cousins.

You're going to need it when we dock. That's four minutes, twenty-nine seconds…"

Fletcher drew a deep breath, listening to the periodic reading of the count.

"I bet we could have gotten Champlain," Jeremy said at the one-minute mark.

"Maybe we could," Fletcher retorted, feeling the creak in ribs long protesting

the acceleration. "But Mazian's going to be madder if we cut off his supply."

"You really think we can do that?"

"You got to study something besides vid-games, kid! You can't make bread without

flour, and you can't get flour if the merchanters don't move. And flour's far

scarcer than iron for missile parts in this universe!"

"That's thirty seconds. Twenty-nine…"

He tilted his head back against the strain. The engines cut out for that moment

of inertial drift that generally preceded a jump.

"Sweet dreams," he yelled at Finity's warlike youngest. "Think about it! Grain

and flour, Jeremy! What the downers grow, what they lend us the land to grow!

Bread's a necessity for us, far more than ice and iron!"

The ship spread out to infinity and lifted… That was the way it felt…

He sat there all through the dark, aware of hisa around him, in the night. There

was no shelter but the images. There was no talk. Hisa waited, sitting much as

he sat, in the intermittent rain.

Is this a place where old hisa come to die? he began to wonder.

Did the young hisa mistake what I was looking for? Do hisa just wait here, and

starve, and die?

He grew more and more uneasy. His legs kept going to sleep. He'd been told that

lightning tended to hit the highest thing around, and he sat at the base of an

image that was one of fifteen highest points in the immediate area, exactly what

the Base seniors had said was not wise in a rainstorm.

Were all of them waiting for lightning to kill someone? Was that the kind of

game this was? Divine favor? Judgment from the clouds?

The rain came down in torrents for a while, then slacked off, as if nature had

grown weary of its rage.

After a long, long while he could see the shadows of the tall Watchers by some

source of light other than the lightnings.

He'd seen the sun go down. He'd been in the thick of the woods. He'd never in

his life really seen the sun rise from an unobstructed horizon, not as it did

now, just a gradual, soft light that at first he could scarcely detect. He could

never point to a moment and say that this was dawn. Light just became, and grew,

and defined the world around him.

He shifted sides: the leg nearest the ground had chilled to the point of pain,

and he could protect one side at a time. He changed out a cylinder, carefully

pocketing the spent wrapper.

He slept, then, perhaps simply from weakness. He truly slept, and waked in an

unaccustomed warmth. He opened his eyes and realized Great Sun was brighter than

he was accustomed to be, comforting the land.

He sat, absorbing the warmth, leaning on the knees of the statue, on

Mana-tari-so. He said to himself then that he should just wait, and never push

the button that would call for help at all. It wasn't a scary place. He was with

the hisa, and whatever this place was: it waited, it watched. It was all

expectation, and in a light-headed way, at this moment, so was he.

But a hisa took his arm, and wanted him to rise and walk, where, he had no idea.

A hisa never meant harm, at least. They were utterly without violence. And he

went, curious, wobbling on his feet from hunger and light-headedness and cramped

legs.

The hisa brought him to the base of the largest Watcher, and a little

gray-furred hisa, older than any hisa he'd ever seen.

"You walk in forest," the old hisa said—female, he thought. And he sank down to

his knees on the mat of golden grass, before this old, old creature. "You name

Fetcher."

"Yes." Something held him from blurting out a request for Melody and Patch. He'd

been before judges—and this was one, something told him so, with a sense of

hushed reverence that distant thunder could not disturb.

"Satin, I."

Satin! A shiver went down his spine. Satin, the downer who'd led in the War.

Satin, who'd been to space and come down again.

A very thin, elderly hand reached out to him, brushed dust from the mask

faceplate, then touched his bare, muddy fingers.

"You boy come watch Great Sun."

"Yes."

"What he tell you?"

"I don't know." Was he supposed to know something? Was he supposed to be wiser?

There was a time downers had made him better than he was. There was a time

downers had given him far better sense than he had. But what should he know now?

He didn't think there'd be an easy answer for the ship above their heads and for

the rules he'd broken.

"Not you place," Satin said, and lifted her chin, looked Up then at the heavens

with eyes tireless as the Watchers themselves. "There you place, Fetcher."

"I'm Melody's," he said, fearful of disrespecting this most important of hisa;

but Satin was wrong. He didn't belong up there. That was all the trouble. "I

belong to Patch and Melody. I don't want to go back up there. Ever."

A chill went down his back as those eyes sought his, with the mask between them.

"You walk with Great Sun. I walk with Sun my time, bad time, lot shoot, lot

die."

The War. War wasn't a word they were ever supposed to use with hisa.

"I know," he said.

"You walk with Sun," she said, and from the grass beside her took up a spirit

stick, a carved stick as long as a human's forearm, a carved stick done up with

woven strands and feathers and stones. He'd seen them on gravesites, at

boundaries, at important places hisa meant to mark. "Take," she said, and

offered it to him.

Humans weren't supposed to touch such things. But she offered it, and he took it

carefully in one hand. He saw intricate carvings, and the wear of age and the

discoloration at one end that said it might have been set in dark earth once.

"You take," she said.

He didn't know what to say. He couldn't own such a thing. Or maybe—maybe it was

a grave marker. They were, sometimes. Maybe it was his dying she meant.

"Why?" he asked. "Do what with it?"

"Go you place. You sleep with Mana-tari-no, make he no rest. You dream Upabove.

All you dream belong Upabove. You go there."

He didn't know what to say, or to do. He didn't want this answer.

"I want to see Melody and Patch," he said as clearly as he could, as forcefully

as he dared object.

"Not you dream," Satin said.

"I didn't dream. I didn't have a dream!" It was what hisa came here to do, that

was what the researchers said. They dreamed and the wise old ones interpreted

those dreams. They believed the old ones dreamed the world into reality. They

were primitive beings.

He looked into those old, wise eyes and saw—pity?

He grew angry. Or wanted to. But Melody had told him the truth all those years

ago. He wasn't angry. He was sad.

"You find dream up there." Satin gestured toward the sky. "Go walk you

springtime. Melody and Patch go walk. Time you go, Melody child."

It hurt. It hurt a great deal. But he knew the truth when, after a period of

self-delusion, he got the straight word from somebody who could see it.

Go away. Go back. You're hurting Melody.

It was true. He'd invited himself into Melody's life and never left. And downers

didn't live as long as humans. It was a big piece of Melody's life he'd taken

with his need, his problem.

Downer females didn't get pregnant until their last infant grew up.

Did Melody think that he was hers? In her heart of hearts, was that the reason,

that she wanted to be rid of him and couldn't—and couldn't have her baby until

he was out of her life?

He offered the stick back, with all it meant, every tie, every connection to the

hisa. He did it in hurt, and in what his pride insisted was anger and what

Melody had always insisted wasn't.

But Satin refused the stick. "You take," she said. "Belong you."

He couldn't speak for a moment. He didn't know the exact moment in their talking

together when the realization had happened, just that at a moment amid the pain

he felt assured that he'd been—not cast out: the gift of the stick proved that.

But sent out by them. Graduated. Dismissed, with his own business unfinished;

his messages unspoken; his plans shifted to a totally different course.

And by what he knew now, he had to go.

It was a good thing he wore a mask. The bottom seal was getting slick. And there

was a painful lump in his throat.

"Tell Melody and Patch I love them," he said finally. "I hope they're all right

this spring."

"Spring for them," Satin said, saying it as plainly to his ears as any human

could: it was too much for a hisa to bring up a human. Spring came. It carried

hope for Melody. And a hisa wise in the ways of the Upabove explained what

Melody and Patch were too kind, too gentle to say: Melody should forget her

human child, quit her lifetime of waiting for him and get on with the years she

had, she and Patch. Spring for them.

"I understand," he said, and got up, weary and weak as he'd grown. He made the

proper little bow hisa made to those they owed respect, and held the stick close

as he walked away.

He sighted toward the dark line of the woods, a long, long climb of the hill, on

mist-slicked grass. He was well clear of the trampled circle when he reached

into an inner, safe pocket, and found the locator device, and contrived, tucking

the precious stick under his arm, to push the complex button.

He could do two things, then. He could throw it away and let it simply advise

rescuers where he'd been.

Or he could start walking home, toward his assigned fate, wondering if he'd

already stayed too late, and whether the cylinders would last.

"Fletcher? Fletcher, wake up!"

"You're scaring me, Fletcher! Don't play games…" He blinked, angry at life, at

peace with dying. He couldn't remember why, until a junior-junior started

shaking him.

"You were out," Jeremy said. "God, Fletcher!"

"I'm fine," he said harshly, annoyed at being shaken, and then realized Jeremy

had already showered and changed

He'd been on Downbelow.

He'd been lost, dismissed. Sent away.

"We're here!—Are you all right?"

"Yeah," he said. "Yeah, I'm fine."

He'd had Satin's gift in hand. Her gift, her commission.

But he'd lost it, had it stolen, whatever mattered at this point.

Go away. You too old, Fetcher. Time you go.

Had she known? Was there any way her images had whispered the future to her?

She hadn't said… go Upabove, to the station. She'd said… go walk with Great Sun.

Go to space. And giving him her token, she sent him away from Melody and Patch,

and into her sky.

To be robbed, by a crew supposed to be the best of the merchanters. By his

relatives.

His lip wasn't cut anymore. He'd almost forgotten Chad, and the theft, until he

searched with his tongue for that physical tag of his last waking moment, and

met smoothness and no pain.

"Fletcher?"

"I'm fine," he said harshly, the universal answer. He moved. He sat up. He

felt—he'd gone back there. He'd been there. He hadn't wanted to leave.

And when he came upright and tried to sit on the edge of his bunk, his stomach

tried to turn itself inside out.

Jeremy opened a drink packet, fast, made him drink it. The taste told him he

needed it. Jeremy pressed the second on him. He almost threw up, drew great

breaths of unhindered air.

"You had me scared."

"I was walking home," he said. "But I wake up here, and I didn't remember the

fight, I forgot, dammit"! He sat on the edge of his bunk in a frantic search

inside after pieces, trying desperately to find the anger, not at his fate, not

at Quen, or at the ship, but specifically with Chad… and it wouldn't come back.

It wouldn't turn on.

You not angry… Melody had said, remembered in his dream, and turned his feelings

inside out. But this time he wasn't sad, either—he was scared. Twice robbed.

Ten-odd lightyears had come between him, Chad, and the fight, and Mariner, and

all of it. It was two months ago… and the brain had cooled off and the anger had

gotten away despite his concentrated effort to remember it, and left only panic

in its place.

He'd failed a trust Satin had given him. He'd lost the stick. He didn't know

where to find Satin's gift. Didn't know where to find a piece of himself that

had just… slipped away in his sleep, leaving his intellect aware but his body

uninformed. Even his pain at losing Melody and Patch was getting dimmer, as if

it had been long ago, done, beyond recall—as it truly was.

He flung himself to his feet, stripped as if he could strip away the dreams. He

went to the shower and scrubbed away at the stink of loss and fear. He slammed

the shower door open and came out into the cold clear air determined to

resurrect his sanity and his sense of place in the universe, on this ship,

whatever the rules had become.

And to fight. To fight, if he had to.

He dressed. He contemplated doing his duty. He went through the motions of

anger, as if that could breathe life into it; but his brain kept saying it was

past, left behind, and his fear said if he didn't care, nobody cared. Intellect

alone tried to urge the body into rage, but all it achieved was disorientation.

He wanted—he didn't know what, any longer.

"Have we got a duty?" he asked Jeremy. They hadn't waked before without one. He

didn't know what the routine was, aside from that.

"We're supposed to stay in our bunks."

"Hell." The one time he wanted work to do. There was nothing. He was in a void,

boundless on all sides. He sat down on his bunk and raked hands through his wet

hair.

Satin. The stick he'd carried through hell and gone…

.His brain began to look for bits of interrupted reality. Finally found the key

one.

Voyager. "Where's the ship we were following? Where's Champlain?"

"I don't know," Jeremy said in a hushed voice. "Nobody's said yet. Fletcher,

you're being weird on me. You're scaring me."

"I want the stick back. I don't care what kind of a joke it is, it's over. I

want it back. You think you can communicate that out and around the ship?"

"JR's been looking for it. Everybody's been looking. I don't think they're

through—"

"Then where is it?" He scared Jeremy with his violence. He'd found the anger,

and let it loose, but it didn't have a direction anymore, and it left him

shaken. "I don't know whether JR might know all along where it is. And say I

should just have a sense of humor about it. But I don't. And for all I know the

whole damn ship thinks it's funny as hell."

"No," Jeremy said faintly. "Fletcher,—we'll find it. We'll look. They haven't

got us on any duty. We'll look until we find it"

"Yeah. Why don't we ask Chad along?"

"We'll find it."

"I think we'd have hell and away better shot at finding it if JR put out the

word it had better be found."

Jeremy didn't say anything.

And he was being a fool, Fletcher thought. The vividness of the Watcher dream

was fading. The feeling of loss ebbed down.

But the feeling of being robbed—not only of Satin's gift, but of his own

feelings about it—lingered, eating away at his peace. He'd come out of sleep in

a panic that wasn't logical, that was a weakness he'd gotten past. He'd changed

residences before and thrown away everything when he got to the new one…

photographs, keepsakes, last-minute, conscience-salving gifts. All right into

the disposal, no looking back, no regrets. And yet—

Not this time.

Maybe it was the spite in this loss.

Maybe it was the innocence and the stern expectation in the giver…

Maybe it was his failure, utterly, to unravel what he'd been given, or why he'd

been given it, or even whose it was.

Downers put them on graves. Put them at places of parting. Gave them to those

who were leaving, and the ones who carried them from a parting or a death would

leave them in odd places—plant them by the riverside, so the scientists said, in

utter disregard that Old River would sweep them away next season… plant them in

a graveyard… plant them on a hilltop where no other such symbols were in sight

and for no apparent distinction of place outside the downer's own whim.

And sometimes such sticks seemed to come back again. Sometimes a downer took one

from a gravesite and bestowed it on another hisa and sometimes they returned to

the one that had given the gift. One researcher had asked why, and the downer in

question had just said, "He go out, he come back," and that was all science had

ever learned.

He go out. He come back.

To a graveyard, with more strings and feathers added. Researchers took account

of such things, in meticulous studies that noted whether the sticks were set in

the earth straight, or slanted, or if the feathers were tied above or below

certain marks…

All that would mean things in the minds of the researchers, perhaps. He didn't

trust anything they surmised—he, as someone who'd been given one—someone who'd

carried one as a hisa had to carry such a gift. He'd had no place to store it,

no place to carry it…

And had the researchers with their air-conditioned domes and their cabinets and

their classifying systems never thought what it was to carry one, with no

pockets, ridiculous thought? When you had one in your trust, you just carried

it, was all, and it was with you, and at some point in the next day or so after,

he supposed downers felt a need to complete the job of carrying it, taking it to

a grave, or to Old River, or to stand on some hilltop, nearest the sky, just to

get on with their lives, get a meal, take a drink, do something practical.

He never got to find a place to let it go, that was the thing.

Satin gave it to him, laid the burden of it on him, saying… go to space,

Fletcher.

He'd brought it here and in that sense he'd carry it forever if he couldn't find

it. He'd carry the burden of it all his life, if the people he'd been sent to,

his own people, made a joke of it—if the ones who should accept him thought so

little of him and all he'd grown up to value.

He raked the hair back, head in his hands, had, he thought to himself, a clearer

understanding of Satin's gesture and of his banishment than any behaviorist ever

could give him.

Take this memory and go, Fetcher.

Be done with old things. Be practical. Feed yourself. Sleep. Let Melody go.

But that wasn't all of it, even yet. It was Satin's gift. It came from the one

hisa who'd gone to space, and back again. It wasn't just from any hisa. It was

from the authority all hisa knew and all humans recognized. It was Satin's gift

and Base administration hadn't dared say otherwise.

Then some stinking lowlife stole it, because an unwanted cousin came in as an

inconvenience, one who had had some other life than the ship.

He didn't think now that JR would have done it or countenanced it, but protect

the party responsible and try to patch it all up? That was JR's job, to keep the

bad things quiet and keep the crew working. He figured the Old Man might not

even have heard yet—if it was up to JR to report.

But no—he recalled now, piecing the details of pre-jump together: Madelaine

knew. And if Madelaine knew, he'd bet the Old Man did know.

He didn't think that the senior captain would approve such goings-on. In that

light, it was well possible that JR had had to explain the situation.

A weight came on the bunk edge beside him. Jeremy. With an earnest, troubled

look, itself an unspoken plea. He'd been seeing Downbelow, in his mind.

"The hell of it all is," he said to Jeremy, "the stick was like a trust. You

know what I mean? And if I get it back, I don't know what I'd do with it…

something Satin would want; but I don't know.—But it's for me to choose when and

where to do that Somebody else doing it… just tucking it away somewhere…" He was

talking to a twelve-year-old, who, even with his irreverence, believed in things

dim-witted twelve-year-olds believed, in magic, and a responsive universe,

things somebody older could still in his heart believe, but never dare say

aloud. "You know what that means? That they carry that stick. And that they've

taken on responsibility for something they probably wouldn't choose to carry,

but I'll tell you something about that stick. It won't turn them loose. That

thing's an obligation, that's what it is. And this ship won't ever be quit of it

if it doesn't give it back to me." He saw Jeremy's face perfectly serious,

absolutely believing. "And—no," he said to Jeremy, "I'm not going to look for

it. It's going to come back to me or this ship will change and change into what

somebody aboard wants it to be. I'm not going to play games with Chad about it.

He'd better hope he finds it and gets it to me before the captain steps in to

settle it, and I kind of think that's the instruction the captain's given JR.

You understand me? If the ship doesn't find it—it's going to be the ship's

burden, and the ship's responsibility, and as long as I live I won't trust Chad

Neihart. Maybe no one else will, either."

"What if it's not his fault?" Distress rang in Jeremy's voice. "What if he,

like, meant to give it back and something went wrong?"

"I said it. It's something you carry until you can lay it down. Downer

superstition, maybe. But it's true. I can tell you, either I'm going to forgive

Chad and his hangers-on, or I'm not. And I'm going to trust this ship or I'm

not. That's the kind of choice it is. You can pass that word where you think it

needs to be passed. Things people do don't altogether and forever get patched

up, Jeremy, just because they're sorry later. If Chad destroyed it… that says

something it'll take years for me to forget."

There was a long and brittle silence.

"He's not a bad guy," Jeremy said faintly.

"Can I trust him after this?" he asked. Yes, Jeremy believed in miracles, and

balances. And maybe it was callous to trade on it, but, dammit, he believed such

things himself, and maybe belief could motivate one other human being in the

crew. "Can I ever trust him? That's the question, isn't it?"

Jeremy didn't have an answer for him, even with a long, long wait. Just: "I'll

put the word around. This shouldn't have happened. It shouldn't, Fletcher. We're

not like that."

"I want to think so," Fletcher said. It was, at least in that ideal world of

these few moments' duration, the truth. Then, because the ensuing silence grew

uncomfortable: "Are they going to open rec, do you think, or not?"

"I think we're supposed to sit in quarters. At least until they give us a clear.

I'll lend you my tapes."

Fletcher got up and walked the six steps the cabin allowed before he fetched up

in front of the mirrored sink alcove. He saw Jeremy standing, too, watching him

with a distressed look on his face.

"Cards," he said to Jeremy, foreseeing otherwise Jeremy worrying at the matter

and himself pacing twelve steps up and back, up and back, for a long, long

number of hours. It was a situation Jeremy knew how to endure, this being pent

in quarters. He imagined the rule in force at other chancy moments, on Finity's

exits into lonely star systems, and the too-wise twelve-year-old with nothing

and no one to confide in.

Don't leave. He remembered Jeremy pleading with him, in a way that, maybe

hearing it when he was tranked, the way it did with tape-drugs, had settled into

his consciousness with peculiar force. He'd had borrowed brothers all his life.

He'd never had a foster brother as desperate, as lonely as Jeremy. There'd never

been a rivalry between them. Now—he began to see Jeremy adopting his trick of

leaving the coveralls collar undone, his trick of how he did a hitch in the

belt—

Even the cuff turn-up. The obsession, when they'd been on liberty, with finding

a sweater, a brown sweater, like his. God, it was laughable.

And enough to grab his heart, when he looked at the kid's face, the eyes that

searched his for every hint of advice, and, having just evoked it and brought it

into the open, how did he ignore it?

He didn't know how he felt now. Trapped, yes.

And at the same time gifted with something he'd never had, and now couldn't walk

away from… no more than Melody had walked away from a lost boy that day on Pell

docks.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XX

Contents - Prev/Next

Voyager lay ahead, a spark against a starry dark, swinging in orbit about a

stony almost-planet itself orbiting a smallish star.

No Boreale. No Champlain when Finity had broken out of hyperspace here. Just the

ion traces of ships that had come in…

And gone. Both. Champlain in the lead, one guessed, and Boreale in pursuit. A

nominally Alliance ship fleeing; and a Union ship, which without their

permission couldn't hunt in this space, in hot pursuit

The feeling on Finity's bridge was one of frustration. It was second watch in

charge of the jump out of Mariner-Voyager Point. That was Madison's crew, with

Francie's watch coming on—third watch; and for a buffer, and to handle

emergencies, and the senior-juniors, who'd fought the ravages of a double-jump

and hauled their depleted bodies out of bunks faster than no few of the seniors

could… anticipating the remote possibility of battle stations, and moving to be

there in case one of the seniors couldn't make it to station.

JR held the lead of that set.

But nothing. Just nothing. They turned out to be alone in the jump range, and

that was, for the ship, good news. JR told himself so—even if Madison hovered

after turnover with a general glum look, and even if Helm 2 had stayed around to

be a problem to Helm 3.

Battle nerves, with no battle, no answer, even, for simple human curiosity—and

the suspicion that a Union ship had just slipped their witness in Alliance space

with full opportunity to carry out an attack on what was, nominally, still an

Alliance ship.

That was JR's suspicion, at least. And at a time when they were trying their

damnedest to persuade Alliance merchanters to surrender to the Alliance

station-based government at Pell some of the rights Finitys End had once been

pivotal in winning.

Ignore the fact our Union ally just took out after an Alliance ship… and did it

one jump short of Esperance, the hardest sell they'd face? No matter that that

Alliance ship might be guilty of aiding the enemy, the enemy that had not that

long ago been their own Fleet; and no matter that some Alliance merchanters were

caught on the wrong side of the line. The Alliance found it hard to forgive

Union, who'd roughly handled some merchanters during the War and whose

territorial lines were now trying to choke some merchanters out of business.

Alliance was very ambivalent about rimrunners, ships skirting the edges of the

modern international alignments; and about dealings with Union; and while they

wanted Mazian kept at bay, it was not a universal sentiment that the Alliance

could exist without the bugbear of Mazian out in the dark—because that fear kept

Union behaving itself.

A Union ship taking on a merchanter would harden Alliance merchanter attitudes

at the same time it might incline Esperance Station attitudes toward an

agreement with Union. Get-tough policies regarding merchanter compliance weren't

going to win points with the small merchanters who were one economic catastrophe

away from having to run cargo they wouldn't ordinarily choose to be running. JR

didn't know what the Old Man thought of the situation. He hoped that the ion

signature they picked up was of a passage, not a battle shaping up to happen in

the witness of Esperance and anyone docked there.

He'd bet first that the Old Man, who was not on the bridge this jump, was well

aware, and second, that the Old Man was not amused at Boreale's giving chase

past Voyager without consultation. Likely he was already considering how he was

going to counter the negatives if the situation blew up.

They had, JR concluded, a potential problem. They'd given Boreale what Boreale

couldn't otherwise have gotten: a straight short-cut through Alliance space to

warn the Union's own presence at Esperance—reputedly there was a major one at

all times—that there was something in the offing. And that could be bad news—or

good

There was no possibility that the carrier they'd met at Tripoint had sent

Boreale: arrival times at Mariner didn't make it possible, but he was curious

enough to sit down and call up Mariner data to confirm that Boreale had, indeed,

been in port for a week before they'd gotten in. No. Even granted ships could

over-jump one another in hyperspace, that theory didn't fit the timeline.

Boreale had come in from Cyteen vector and it had no possibility of having been

sent by Amity. So its being there was honest.

Boreale's guarding them in the understanding that they were trying to get

merchanters into compliance with the customs regulations, that was honest, too.

So it was perfectly reasonable, aside from chasing Champlain, that they would

want to get on through to Esperance where, unlike at Voyager, they had a

straight shot to carry a message to Cyteen and could equally well contact other

ships whose black boxes had been in very latest communication with Cyteen, to

check out what was going on elsewhere. In Boreale's situation, they'd have done

exactly the same.

The Old Man had played it safe, and here they were. They had to go in at

Voyager, refuel, do their business of meetings with station administration, and

go through the routine motions of trade. They wouldn't slight Voyager by

bypassing it

The good break was that, in the slight imprecision of ship arrivals in a gravity

well, Helm had used the belling effect of a ship still at the interface to skip

a moderately loaded and very powerful ship well out even from the center of

system mass, which wasn't the center of the star… and the direction of that

skewing was toward the position Voyager station happened to be at this time of

its year. It was a beautiful job both from Nav and from Helm, a piece of skill

that had, all at the same time, simplified their dive toward the station, let

them speed faster longer than they'd dare at larger stations, and given them a

chance of making up time in what had become a race with Boreale toward

Esperance.

Ahead was the least modern station still functioning this side of Union, a small

station, with part of its ring under construction before the War, a

construction, their files said, which was now abandoned.

Pell, Mariner, Earth… Cyteen, as well, had strung multiple establishments

through the ecliptic of their stars. But impoverished Voyager was just Voyager,

in orbit about a tiny planet near a debris ring unpleasantly perturbed by a

smallish gas giant. Voyager had built a watchful defense not originally against

piracy but against high-velocity visitors. But its capabilities had found dual

use during the War—use which had kept it alive and kept it a port of call for

whatever side could hold it.

And that had been Mazian, for most of the War years.

Prior to the War, in the days of shorter-hopping ships, Voyager had been a

bridge toward the hope of more exotic mining at Esperance, but in post-War

years, mining had turned out less lucrative for Esperance than the lure of trade

with Cyteen. Mariner also wanted the promise of traffic between Pell and Cyteen,

if the peace held. Now, poised between Mariner and Esperance, Voyager was the

unfortunate waystop between two stars only fragilely interested in trading with

each other.

There was a time crunch on. They had a very little time at this star to turn

that situation around.

The Old Man arrived on the bridge. Madison and Alan alike stood up. JR did, and

all the other juniors on the bridge, in respect of the senior captain, who waved

them to be seated.

Madison delivered the first report, of which JR caught the salient details. Alan

delivered the second one. Frances had shown up in James Robert's wake, to hear

the general reports, and JR listened on the edges, aware of Bucklin having moved

up near him.

"Well," the Old Man said with a wry expression that framed official reaction,

"we have a need to get through this port and get our job done. We are going to

get turned around and get out of here in record time. All senior crew to round

the clock hull watch, all able-bodied to transfer of cargo, senior staff to what

I hope will be short meetings. I don't anticipate station will object to our

proposals at all, but the local merchant trade is likely to. And I'd rather have

had Boreale here with us. But we don't have that. What does the schematic show

us? Who's in port?"

"That's three interstellars, sir," Alan said, "end report."

That was incredibly thin traffic.

"We mustered better than that at our last conference with Mallory," the Old Man

said with a shake of his head. "Jamie. Who are they? Mariner origin or

Esperance?"

"Velaria left Mariner for Voyager a week ago, sir, Constance and Lucky Lindy

were before that. Nothing but ourselves, Boreale, and Champlain the last five

days. No ships from Esperance in port."

"Counting that a week's rated a long stay here, it's a reasonable expectation,

three ships. Voyager's apt to berth about five ships on any given twenty-four

hours, rarely ten. We're the fourth. Boreale and Champlain would have made it

almost to traffic congestion, for this port."

"Yes, sir," JR said. He'd been ready. It was a struggle, on a two-jump, to have

mental recall on everything you'd been supposed to track. It was a job skill. A

vital one, and he hadn't failed it.

"Four empty cans," the Old Man said, "food grade and clean, ride in the hold.

The job will be to test and transfer whatever we pick up on the local market to

assure ourselves a clean cargo, one can to the other. Senior crew will not have

forgotten this drill, our compliments to the junior crew, who will carry out a

great deal of the transfer. We will secure lodgings for all crew near the ship,

and crew will not separate from assigned groups, no matter what the excuse. We

will make an additional issue of clothing, purchased at the station. We will

forego ship's rules on patches and tags. Wes, you'll treat the details in a

general announcement. The station could use the trade, and we won't have access

to the laundry. Junior-juniors will stay particularly close, within safe

perimeters, and only senior staff will deal with food procurement, clothing

issue, all other activities where something from the outside comes aboard this

ship, including personal baggage, which will be extremely limited. Security Red

applies. Cargo will, however, be inert."

It was the old New Rules. Nothing came aboard without being scanned through,

logged, accounted for, and the crew member in question absolutely able to vouch

for its integrity. Security Red usually applied when they were hauling touchy

cargo… explosives, not uncommonly in the past. This time it wasn't the cargo's

volatility that prompted the precautions against sabotage. It was Voyager's.

The Old Man walked about then, taking a short tour past the number one stations,

the general boards, spoke a word with the Armscomper, who'd only begun to shut

down the hot switches, and with Tech 1, who'd handled the tracking on the

emissions signatures.

Habitually the Old Man also said a word to the observing staff, as they called

it: the senior-juniors, and JR waited, standing.

"I had a memo from Legal before jump," the Old Man said in a lowered voice. "I'd

like to see you in my office. Now."

"Yes, sir." It was not a topic he wanted to deal with on the bridge. It wasn't a

topic he wanted to deal with. And had to.

The Old Man left the bridge. JR looked at Bucklin, who cast him a look of

sympathy, and went to report a situation he'd hoped, pre-jump, to have solved.

"The situation on A deck," the Old Man said with no preamble, as JR stood in

front of that desk in the Old Man's office, the one with the bookcases, the

mementoes of old, wooden ships. Past the Old Man's iron control, JR had no

difficulty detecting distress: personal, distracting distress, which the senior

captain could well do without when he faced life and death decisions, peace and

war decisions.

"Not the captain's immediate concern, sir. I hope to have a solution."

"We've never had to use the word 'theft.' "

"I'm well aware, sir. I don't know what to say. I don't have an answer." At that

moment a message began on the intercom, a general advisement to the ship that

Boreale and Champlain had slipped through Voyager system and that they were

proceeding to dock and refuel.

"Security Red will apply here," the intercom said, Alan's voice, "and we will be

shifting cargo. The fact that Boreale has gone on in close pursuit of Champlain

remains a matter of concern, but it is not, at the moment, our concern…"

James Robert's finger came down on the console button and the announcement fell

silent in the small office.

"I think we know those details."

"Yessir," JR said.

"A spirit stick as I understand it?"

"Yes, sir."

"Smuggled aboard."

"Technically, yes, sir." It wasn't the illegality of it that he felt at

question, but the very question how anything of that unusual a nature had gotten

past his observation. "Legally in his possession."

Sometimes in the tests the Old Man set him he had to risk being wrong. "Sir, I

haven't considered what the case is. Evidence points to someone taking it, I've

requested its return, and no one's come forward."

"And there's been a fight."

"Yes, sir. There was a fight." Sometimes, too, the challenge was to hang on to a

problem and keep it off B deck. And conversely to know when to send it upstairs.

"I'd like to continue to handle this one, sir, on my own resources."

There was a long, a very long silence. If there was a space under the carpet

he'd have considered it. As it was he had to stand there, the subject of the

senior captain's very critical scrutiny at a time when a very tired, very

worn-looking senior captain took spare moments out of his personal rest time,

not his duty schedule.

"I take it the investigation is not at a standstill."

"No, sir. Ship movement took precedence, but this can't end with an acceptance

of this situation. That won't solve it."

The captain nodded slowly, in concurrence with that assessment, JR thought.

They risked losing Fletcher. That was one thing. They risked setting a

precedent, a mode of dealing with each other that might destroy them.

"Ship's honor," JR said faintly, in the Old Man's continued silence. "I know,

sir."

"Ship's honor," the Old Man said. "It's the means by which we dare ask those

other ships, Jamie, to put aside self-interest. In the last analysis, it's the

highest card we have. Think about it. Do we wish to give that up?"

"No, sir." It was hard to make a sound at all. Hard to breathe, until the Old

Man dismissed him to the relative safety of the corridor.

Five minutes later he gave Bucklin and Lyra orders.

In fifteen minutes, every unassigned junior including Fletcher was on

intercom-delivered notice that the Old Man had inquired about the object; and

juniors were spreading out through the ship this time on independent, not team,

search.

Give the culprit the opportunity to find the object, in whatever way he or she

wished. It wouldn't end it, but it would enable him to put the focus on the

interpersonal problem and discover what they were actually dealing with: a

theft, or the ruse, or the destruction of something irreplaceable.

Fletcher, however, was with the junior-juniors, all three, when he came on them

going through A deck's vacant cabins a search that, in the example he saw, had

boxes of whiskey moved, storages opened, bunks swung to look underneath, all

with amazing dispatch.

"Fletcher," JR said, and drew Fletcher outside the door to 40A. "The Old Man

expresses extreme concern. It's not a property issue. I don't consider it one.

He doesn't. If you want to file a complaint with him, that door will be open.

I'm asking you, personally, give me time to unravel this."

Fletcher had been moving boxes. His breaths came deep. "I didn't intend to get

involved," Fletcher said, and gave a move of the eyes toward the flurry of

activity inside. "They wanted to."

If it had been any other circumstance, he would have been dismayed at the

thought of the inexpert junior-juniors disarranging cargo. Thumps continuing to

come from inside the disused cabin. "I'm impressed with their enthusiasm," he

said.

And in the uneasy silence that followed between them: "Fletcher, we're

approaching a very dangerous dock. I hope we can resolve things prior to

docking. If not, I'm asking you, as I'll ask Chad, to refrain from

confrontations. Very serious negotiations are riding on it. Alliance-Union

negotiations. They could be adversely affected if two of our crew engage on

dockside." There was a moment more of silence, and diminishing hope of

Fletcher's understanding. "I'm asking your cooperation for a handful of days.

We're going to be working hard, tempers are going to be short. You're assigned

to watch the junior-juniors, the same as before, but I can take you off that if

you feel you'd be better separated from other personnel. You and the

junior-juniors can sit in a sleepover together and watch vids, if that's your

choice, and you won't have to work."

Fletcher stood there considering what he said. He increasingly expected Fletcher

to choose to stay to the sleepover, the safest choice, and the one, in the

absence of Fletcher's desire to cooperate, he still might order.

But Fletcher let go the frown, and glanced instead toward the doorway, where the

junior-juniors were conducting their search. Then he looked back.

"Even if provoked," Fletcher said. "As long as we're in dock. You've got my

promise."

"I'm glad to take your word," he said, and left the junior-juniors to their

activity. He hunted down Chad with the same proposition, and that quest required

a trip out into the rim, where in coats and gloves and with flashlights, Chad

had paired up with Wayne. Another glow, from around the girder-laced curve,

showed where Nike and Lyra were operating, in cold deep enough to get through

boots.

"I don't know why he picked me," Chad said "That's twice he's come at me like I

was the only one."

"I don't know why," he said "I can't defend it. I only know how important it is

we keep the peace. On both sides of this."

"I don't even know what the damn stick looks like," Chad said. "It's hard to

search for something when you only have a description of it. And that's all I

have."

Chad wanted to convince him he was innocent. He wished he believed it himself.

And yet he couldn't dismiss the possibility it was the case. "It's all I have,

too," he said to Chad.

"I think he did it," Chad said, breath frosting in the light, "and he's just

putting us to running rings. I think it's going to turn up somewhere and he'll

be the only one not surprised."

"If that's the case," he said. "If it's not the case, the real way this is going

to get solved is when we sit down together and look at each other without

suspecting the worst. Him. You. Wayne. Me. All of us."

"Chad's taking the brunt of this," Wayne said. "And I don't think he's to

blame."

"He doesn't want to be here, anyway," Chad said.

"And I just talked to the Old Man, and asked for more time. Give me some help,

Chad."

"Yessir. I won't fight."

He had a confidence in Chad he couldn't have in Fletcher, who hadn't been a

presence all his life. Chad might be on the wrong side of something, but he

wouldn't go against the answer he'd just given.

"Not even if he jumps you, Chad. If he does I'll settle it. I know it's hard

what I'm asking, but you're both of you strong hands we need, and I'd rather not

have you sitting it out in quarters."

"I got my tooth chipped the first time station-boy threw a punch out of

nowhere!"

"Chad."

"Yessir," Chad said.

"And don't call him that. No words, Chad, same as no fighting."

"Yessir," Chad said the second time.

"I take your word on it," he said, wishing it weren't Chad's word that was

utterly at issue.

And that Chad wasn't the only potential explosive in their midst. There was

Connor. There was Sue. There was Nike.

Vince seemed to have fallen in on the side of the offended, not the offenders.

Vince was, at least, off his mind.

No sign of the stick, not the first twenty-four hours, not the second, and the

junior-juniors, early and enthusiastic in their burst of energy, grew frustrated

and short-fused.

"We're not going to find it," Linda said.

"Probably," Fletcher said, "we have less chance than the ones in the outer

ring."

"We can go out there," Jeremy declared.

"No, we can't. I'm not being responsible for you clambering around in the dark.

Senior-juniors are searching that."

Jeremy's shoulders slumped. The junior-juniors were tired to the point of

exhaustion. They all had blisters.

And senior crew had found out, unofficially. A number had volunteered extra

hours, and hiding places they'd known when they'd been young and foolish.

Some of those searches surprised the junior-juniors, that anyone but them did

know those nooks and crannies.

Jake came, having gotten the general description, and said there'd been no

stones in the recycling traps, which indicated it hadn't gone into biomass,

unless somebody had thought of that and removed the stones before chucking it

into a disposal chute.

That was a logical place to search, one Fletcher hadn't thought how to handle in

terms of the chemistry; and Jake, the bioneer, had disposed of the question by

something so basic his school-fed theory hadn't even considered it.

Notes from all four of the captains turned up one by one in his personal pager,

saying, essentially, that the captains were aware, and that official issues

aside, if he wanted to discuss the matter, they stood ready to listen.

Fletcher didn't know how to answer, so he delayed answering. The first impulse

had been to say, Get me off this ship; and the second one had been a hesitancy

to say what might not, even yet, answer where he wanted to go, or what he wanted

to do.

He hadn't expected the flurry of senior help in the search.

He hadn't expected the junior-juniors, patching blisters, to keep looking.

He hadn't expected the senior-juniors to show up in the mess hall, half-frozen

from the ring skin, looking for hot coffee and looking exhausted as his own

small crew. That included Chad, who avoided looking at him, who pointedly looked

the other way when he stared.

It's destroyed, he said to himself, and Chad's scared to say so. It's destroyed

or it's lost and Chad can't find it.

But none of the senior-juniors talked much, least of all to him, and not that

much to each other. There was no rec, meals were catch-as-catch-can, and no one

associated together.

This is wrong, Fletcher said to himself, sitting in the A deck mess hall with a

coffee cup cooling between his own hands. Jeremy had gotten himself a cup of

coffee, and then Vince and Linda had, not their habit. Caffeine wouldn't,

Fletcher thought, improve Jeremy's already hair-trigger nerves. He wasn't sure

any of the junior-juniors were used to it. But he drank it; and they drank it, a

warm-up from the chill of places they'd searched.

Jeremy had fallen asleep yesterday night with the suddenness of a light going

off. He'd lain awake with the increasingly heavy responsibility of the ship's

search lying on his pillow, and he thought, today, This is wrong, with the

notion that if he stood up, said, Forget it, it's lost, it may never turn up… he

might free everyone, and relieve everyone's nerves, and just let it pass.

He got up, finally, with the notion of doing exactly that, and immediately the

junior-juniors wanted to jump up and follow.

"No," he said. "An hour alone. All right? And don't do anything stupid."

"Yessir," Jeremy said.

He went over to that other table, where Chad and Wayne and Connor were sitting.

"Where's JR?" he asked in a carefully neutral tone. "Do you have any notion?"

"Bridge," Wayne said, "last I heard. What's the problem?"

He couldn't go to the bridge. No one could go there without an authorization.

"Thanks," he said, frustrated in his resolution.

"What do you want?" Wayne asked, and he looked at Wayne, and the two he had most

problem with, and took resolution in both hands.

"To stop this. Just give it up."

"Why?" Wayne asked

"Because it's getting nowhere! Somebody lost it. I accept that. Just everybody

quit looking. It may turn up ten years from now. It may never turn up. That's

the way it is."

"I'll relay that to JR," Wayne said carefully. Neither Chad nor Connor said

anything. Chad did look at him, an angry look, a wary one. Connor didn't do that

much.

He went back to the juniors and sat down,

"We can't give it up," Jeremy said

"Even if we stop looking," Linda said, "we can't give it up."

It was, he thought, the truth, however Linda meant it. He had the captains'

messages stacked up and waiting, that he hadn't heard from Madelaine meant only

that Madelaine was either under orders or trying to restrain herself, and in all

the things that had happened aboard the ship, he could only fault a bad

situation and a natural resentment.

It was natural that the senior-juniors wished he'd never come aboard; and maybe

it was natural Jeremy and Madelaine and maybe the Old Man wanted him never to

leave. He'd become the center of a situation he'd never wanted, and everything

had gotten out of hand to the point it had damaged the ship.

Even if we stop looking we can't give it up…

He knew now what a delicate, interconnected structure he'd arrived in, and how

it had tried to fit him in, and how he'd damaged it without understanding it…

irrevocably so, perhaps. Stopping the search wouldn't cure it

Getting rid of him might relieve the pain, his and theirs, but it wouldn't cure

it. There wasn't even an organized evening mess in which he could snag JR into

private converse.

In another hour the intercom announced the docking schedule, and particulars of

assignments, and they were in their quarters packing duffles reversed in the

usual proportion of flash and work clothes: this time it was one dress outfit

and the rest work blues.

"This is James Robert Senior," the intercom said unexpectedly. "We have

completed cargo purchase and fueling arrangements prior to dock. Senior officers

will be engaged in negotiations vital to the peace of the Alliance. We have been

alert for any merchanter inbound from Esperance in the notion that such a ship

might have information on the two ships who jumped close to us. Keep your eyes

occasionally toward the station schedules and be aware that if such a ship

should come from Esperance vector, the situation might change rapidly and

dangerously. Be aware that this station has numerous black marketeers doing

business on the docks and that they may feel we threaten their interests. Be

alert. Do not violate the schedule and do not leave the accommodations except to

come straight to the ship for work. The sleepover is the finest we were able to

obtain, and it has some recreational facilities, but we do not believe there

will be extensive time aside from sleep and meals. We will not stow any can we

have not verified.

"You are all by now aware that there has been an incident aboard unprecedented

in this ship's history. I call on all involved to set aside the matter for the

duration of our stay, in the interests of all aboard, and I continue to express

confidence that the parties involved will find it in their capacity to resolve

the issue in a manner considerate of the ship's best interests and traditions of

honor.

"Enjoy your stay."

He had continued to fold clothing, Jeremy to tuck in small items like his tape

player.

Neither of them said anything. He wished now he'd never reported the theft or

made an issue. He said to himself he wanted it forgotten, beyond their next

jump, that, in the way of mystical things, he'd gained all he could from his

loss and stood to lose all he had, if he insisted on finding it.

The intercom droned on with assignments and shifts. The junior-juniors and Chad

were at opposite ends of a twenty-four-hour clock. They went down to the

assembly area and took their places, Vince and Linda attaching themselves from

somewhere farther back in the large, rail-divided rec hall; and Madelaine and

others noted their passage through the mob of cousins, giving them small pats on

the shoulder, as others did with him. Fletcher ducked his head and studied the

rail in front of him, not wanting to communicate. The junior-juniors stood fast

about him through the procedures, like some fiercely protective bodyguard, until

it was time for the section chiefs to go out and down to take care of customs.

It was, Fletcher discovered, not Pell, not Mariner. It looked more barren than

Pell's White Dock at the dead hours of alterday, as seedy as any between-shop

alley in White. And it had a look of danger, the way White Dock had been

dangerous, the domain of insystemers and cheap hustlers and those who wanted to

sink in among them for safety.

Customs was a wave-through. For everyone.

Baggage pickup was fast. Everyone had packed as lightly as possible and bags

came down the exit chute from cargo as if the handlers had slung them on six at

a time.

"The bag-end of stations for sure," he said to the junior-juniors when they set

out for their sleepover, a short march across the docks to a frontage of

gray-painted metal.

Definitely not Mariner. The promised Safe Harbor Inn was squeezed in between a

bar's neon light and a tattoo parlor.

Fifteen minutes later, with scant formality, they had their keys and found

themselves sandwiched into what they'd called a suite on the second level—with a

note from JR on his pager that occupants on the same floor were known smugglers

and that senior staff would walk the whole junior-junior contingent to their

duty shift every shift.

Their so-called luxury suite was one room, two beds, and a couch.

"God," Vince cried. "This is brutal. We're stuck in here?"

"We've got a vid," Jeremy said in desperate cheerfulness, and turned it on. The

program selection was dismal and, at one channel, Fletcher made a fast move to

stand in front of the screen.

Then he thought… what the hell. They were spacer juniors. They'd tossed Linda in

with him and Jeremy and Vince, and he figured it was because she was safer with

them than elsewhere, tagging around after some preoccupied senior crewwoman and

trying to catch up with her age-mates for duty.

"The hell with it all," he said, and gave up on censorship with the vid. Then

turned it off. "Yes, we're stuck. I brought my tapes. Vince and Jeremy, the bed

on the left, Linda, the right, I get the couch cushions and probably I've got

the better bargain. We'll splurge on supper, go to duty. It's three days max."

"Walking us to duty like babies," Linda sighed, and collapsed on the end of the

bed, her feet on her duffle. "Skuz."

It was, Fletcher thought, the other side of the spacing life. It wasn't all

palaces. His mother had known places like Mariner. But this was like post-War

Pell, this was like the apartment he'd shared with his mother, right down to the

plumbing that rattled. It wasn't a place he wanted to remember, in its details,

the cheap scenic paneling. The place had had a plastic tri-d painting, pink

flowers, right over the couch that was a makedown bed

And he'd gotten those couch cushions for his bed, on the floor. Odd thing to be

nostalgic about. But that was how little space they'd had. He'd had to walk on

the cushions to get past the arm of the couch, his mother had fitted him in that

tightly against the wall. His nest, she said. And then when welfare complained,

she'd gotten a bed for him, but he'd preferred the cushions, his homey and

comfortable spot. So after all that fuss they kept the cot behind the couch and

never set it up.

They ate supper, he and the juniors, they walked the only circuit they had, in

the lobby, they played a handful of game offerings in the game parlor. At 1200

hours a party of Finity crew formed in the lobby and walked, in a group, to the

dock, and to the cargo lock.

The instructions arrived, written, for each section head. He read them three

times, because it made no particular sense to be emptying one container into the

other. He went to the head of Technical over at the entry, a little sheepish.

"Are we emptying one can into another or is it something I'm missing in the

instructions?"

"Vacuuming it from one to the other. That's why we took on only food grade and

powders." Grace, Chief of Cargo Tech, the coat patch informed him. "Easier to

clean the vacuum with powders." He must have looked as bewildered as he felt,

because Linda, who'd tagged him over to ask, nudged his arm.

"They can kind of put a foreign mass in stuff, even powder like flour, and they

sort of make it assemble by remote, or sometimes it's on a timer. It's real

nasty. But it's got to have this little starter unit."

"It blows up," Grace said. "That's why we're analyzing the content on every can

and sifting through everything. Security Red. There's those with reason to wish

we'd fail to reach our next port."

"Because of the negotiations," he said.

"Because of that, and because some just had rather on general principles that we

didn't exist."

All the junior-juniors had gathered around. People wanted to blow up ships with

kids on them. That was why the court had kept him off Finity. Maybe the court

had saved his life. They talked about so many dead, the mothers of these three

kids among them, dying in a decompression.

He didn't ask. He lined the fractious juniors up to go in and get the coats they

were supposed to have. The cans were sitting outside on the dock, huge

containers, the size of small rooms. The message to the section heads said

something like fifteen hundred of those cans.

And they were going to transfer cargo from one to the next so they could be sure

of the contents?

He'd never been inside a ship's hold. He'd only seen pictures. He went up the

cargo personnel ramp, was glad to snatch a coat from the lockers beside the

access and to see the juniors wrapped up, too, on the edge of a dark place with

spotlights illuminating machinery, rows and rows of racks.

"Back there's hard vacuum," Jeremy said, pointing at another airlock with Danger

written large in black and yellow. Machinery clanked and clashed as a can came

in, swung along by a huge cradle. No place for kids, his head told him, but

these three knew better than he did.

"You got to keep to the catwalks," Vince yelled over the racket, breath frosting

against the glare and the dark. Vince slapped a thin rail. "Here's safe!

Nothing'll hit you in the head! Lean over the edge, wham! loader'll take your

head off!"

"Thanks for the warning," he said under his breath, and said to himself of all

shipboard jobs he never wanted, cargo was way ahead of laundry or galley scrub.

His feet were growing numb just from standing on the metal. Contact with the

rail leached warmth from his gloved hands. The proximity of a metal girder was

palpable cold on the right side of his face. "Colder than hell's hinges."

"You got a button in your pocket lining," Jeremy said, and he put his hand in

and felt it. Heated coat. He found it a good thing.

They were mop-up, was what the duty sheet said. Every can had to be washed down

and free of dust, as it paused before its trip into the hold. Cans that had been

set down, behind the concealment of the hatch, had to be opened, the contents

sampled, shifted to another can, and that can, its numbers re-recorded on the

new manifest, then had to be picked up by the giant machinery, and shunted to

their station while Parton and his aides were running the chemistry to prove it

was two tons of dry yeast and nothing else.

The newly filled cans acquired dust in the process. Dust was the enemy of the

machinery and it became a personal enemy. They took turns holding a flashlight

to expose streaks on the surface, on which ice would form from condensation even

yet, although the cold was drying the raw new air they'd pumped into the forward

staging area. Ice slicked the catwalks, a rime hazardous as well as nuisanceful.

Limbs grew wobbly with the cold, hands grew clumsy.

Fletcher called for relief and took the junior-juniors into the rest station to

warm up with hot chocolate and sweet rolls and sandwiches, before it was back

onto the line again.

"Wish we had that bubbly tub from Mariner," Jeremy said, cold-stung and

red-nosed over the rim of his cup. "I'd sure use it tonight."

"I wish we had the desserts from Mariner," Vince said.

"You and your desserts," Linda said. "We'll have to roll you aboard like one of

the cans."

"Not a chance," Vince said. "I'm working it all off. A working man needs a lot

of calories."

"Man," Linda gibed. "Oh, listen to us now."

"Well, I do," Vince said.

Fletcher inhaled the steam off the hot chocolate and contemplated another trip

out into the cold. He looked at the clock. They'd been on duty two hours.

They had four more to go.

The gathering in the Voyager Blue Section conference room was far smaller than

at Mariner, hardbitten captains, two women, one man, who wanted to know why

they'd been called, and what they had to do with Finity's End.

"Got no guns, no cash, nothing but the necessaries," the man in the trio said.

Carson was the name. Hannibal was the ship-name, a little freighter not on the

Pell list of ordinary callers, but on Mariner's regulars: JR had memorized the

list, had seen the -s- and question mark beside both Hannibal and Frye's

Jacobite, the one that was sharing the sleepover with them. That -s- meant

suspect. Jacobite did just a little too well, in their guesswork, to account for

runs only between Mariner and Voyager and maybe Esperance at need, but Esperance

was pushing it for a really marginal craft, no strain at all for Finity's End.

There was reason the small ships took to trading in the shadows, bypassing dock

charges, maximizing profits.

"We hope," the Old Man began his assault, "that we have a good deal in the

offing. We've got a problem, and we've got a solution, and let me explain the

making-money part of it before I get to the cost. It's not going to be clear

profit, but it's going to be a guarantee Voyager stays in business; it's going

to mandate your ships keep their routes, as the ones that have kept Voyager

solvent thus far. There's also going to be a repair fund, meaning credit

available for the short-haulers. Mariner's backing it. So's Pell. Voyager

stationmaster will speak for himself. We have a list of twenty-five small

haulers that stay within this reach. Those ships will see protection."

"The cost."

"You serve this reach and you make a profit doing it. You keep the trade only on

the docks and you pay the tariff."

"We pay the tariff," Hannibal said.

"On all trades," the Old Man said, and there was a little silence. The captains

liked the one part of it. Salvation for the small operator, vulnerable to

downtime charges and repair charges, was inextricably linked to cession of

ship's rights. Anathema.

"Who's going to say our competition pays the same?" That from Jamaica, captain

Wells, whose eyes darted quickly from one side to the other in arguments. "Who's

inspecting? Finity, arguing to let station inspectors on our decks?"

Difficult point, JR thought. Difficult answer, but the Old Man didn't pull the

punches.

"They'll pay," the Old Man said, "because there'll be a watch on the jump

points."

"No," Hannibal said.

"You're supplying Mazian," the Old Man said, more blunt and more weary than he'd

been at Mariner, and the captain of Hannibal sat back as JR registered a moment

of alarm. "Not necessarily by intent," the Old Man said in the next second. "But

that's where the black market's going, and that's why there's going to be a

watch at those jump points. The money that's not going to the stations will have

to get to the stations. And this is where the profit will be for you."

Totally different style with these hardbitten captains than the Old Man had used

at Mariner. JR took mental notes.

"We have an agreement in principle by Voyager, and the stationmaster will be

here within the hour to swear to it: there will be provision for ships that

register Voyager as their home port. Uniform dock charges, to pump money into

Voyager and do needed repair. More freight coming in, going out, more loads,

more profitable goods…"

"Too good to be true," Jacobite said. "What if we sign and we comply and here

comes a big fancy ship, say, Finity's size…"

"You get preference on cargo. You're registered here. You load first."

"Voyager's going to agree to that?" Clear disbelief.

"Voyager has agreed to that."

"Way too good to be true," Jamaica said. "Say I got a vane dusted to hell and

gone, and I'm going to borrow money, get it fixed and the Alliance is going to

come across with the money."

"In effect, yes."

"I'm already in hock to the bank."

"The idea is to preserve the ships that preserve this station. The Alliance is

not going to let a ship go, not yours, not any ship registered here. Fair

charges, fair taxes, stations build up and modernize and so do the ships that

serve them. You may have seen a Union ship go through here in the last few days.

That did happen. The Union border is getting soft. Union trade will come

through, possibly back through the Hinder Stars again."

There was alarm. The smaller ships couldn't make a jump like that. Then Jamaica

said:

"They open and they shut and they open, I don't ever bet on the Hinder Stars.

Waste of money."

"It's getting to be a good bet, at least for the Earth trade.

Chocolate. Tea. Coffee. Exotics of all sorts. Cyteen's two accesses to trade are

Mariner and Esperance. Voyager is right in the middle. If Esperance opened up a

second access to the Hinder Stars and on to Earth, Voyager could be in a

position to funnel goods along the corridor to Mariner, in a damned lucrative

trade competing with Pell's Earth route. If you survive the transition. That's

the plan. Shut down the black market, cut Mazian out of deals and the local

merchanters in."

There was consideration. There were thinking frowns, and a general pouring of

real coffee, which Finity had provided for the meeting. JR moved to assist, and

Bucklin set down a second pot to follow the first.

They were working as hard to sell three scruffy short-haulers on the plan as

they'd worked to sell far larger ships on the concept.

But these ships were the black marketeers, the shadow traders. This was Mazian's

pipeline, among the others, and these captains were beginning to listen, and to

run sums in their heads in the very shrewd way they'd dealt heretofore to keep

their small ships going.

They wouldn't say, aloud, we'll try to do both, comply and maintain ties with

Mazian. JR had the feeling that was exactly the thought in their heads.

But half compliance was better than no compliance, and half might become whole,

if the system began to work.

He went outside to bring in another platter of doughnuts. Hannibal's capacity

for doughnuts was considerable, and Jacobite's captain, in the habit of common

spacers at buffet tables, had pocketed two.

"Loading's going smoothly," Bucklin found time to say. "We've moved ahead of

schedule on that. But fueling's going to take the time. The pump's not that

fast."

"Figured," JR said, and had. The high-speed pumps at Pell and Mariner were

post-war. Practically nothing on Voyager was, except the missile defenses.

To a place like this, ships, if they would forego the shadow trade and pay

standardized dock charges, offered more than a shot in the arm. Ships to follow

them brought a transfusion of lifeblood to Voyager, which until now had seen

ships just as soon trade in the dark of the jump-points as stay in its dingy

sleepovers and spend money in its overpriced amusements. In the War, the honest

trade had gotten thinner still, as Union had taken exception to merchanters

supplying the Fleet and tried to cut off Voyager, as a pipeline to Mazian's

Fleet.

It had been one hell of a position for station and merchanters to be in, and one

which Alliance merchanters resolved never to get into again. Abandon Voyager?

Let Esperance slide into Cyteen's control?

No. Starting from a blithe ignorance at Pell, JR had acquired a keen

understanding of the reasons why small, moribund Voyager was a key piece in

keeping Esperance in the Alliance, and keeping trade going between Mariner and

Esperance inside Alliance space.

He knew now that Quen's deal about the ship she wanted to build would put her in

complete agreement with the position other Alliance captains had to take: new

merchant ships were useless if all trade ebbed toward Cyteen; and shoring up

Voyager would protect Pell's territory more effectively than the launch of

another Fleet.

That was why they'd agreed with her. The danger to the merchant trade now was in

fact less the Fleet than a resurgence of Union shipbuilding with the clear aim

of driving merchanters out of business.

So Voyager fish farms and an infusion of money to refurbish the Voyager docks

were part and parcel of the new strategy. Voyager could become a market, a

waystation: a station, given the wide gulf between itself and the Hinder Stars,

that might revive the Hinder Stars for a third try at life, if they could

establish a handful of ships capable of making that very long transit.

If the Hinder Stars could awake for a third incarnation free of pirate activity,

there was a future for the smaller merchanters after all.

Get Voyager functioning, the Fleet cut off, Union agreeing not to compete with

Alliance merchanters and get Union financial interests on the side of that

merchanter traffic, and they had the disarmament verification problem solved.

Alliance merchanters threaded through Union space, every pair of merchanter eyes

and every contact with a Union station (to some minds in Union) as good as a

Fleet spy recording their sensitive soft spots. But odd to say, they felt a lot

the same about Union ships carrying cargo into Mariner and Viking. There were

Unionside merchanters, honest merchanter Families whose routes had just happened

to lie all inside Union territory, and who now got more favorable docking

charges and privileges and state cargoes now that those ships had come out and

joined the Alliance.

To his personal knowledge none of those Families had succumbed to Union

influence and none would knowingly take aboard a Union operative. But love

happened, and you could never be sure there wasn't some stationer spouse of some

fourteenth-in-line scan tech on a ship berthed next to you whose loyalties were

suspect and who might be gathering data hand over fist.

That was the bright new age they'd entered.

He saw the years in which he might hold command on the bridge as a strange new

age, a time of balances and forces held in check.

With less and less place for the skills of the War. The Old Man, who remembered

the long-ago peace, had shown him at least the map of that future territory—and

it was like nothing either of them had ever seen.

Bed, the couch cushions arranged on the floor as a bunk, or the bare carpet, if

they'd had nothing else—a chance to lie horizontal came more welcome than any

time in Fletcher's life. The junior-juniors, past the giggle-stage and into

complaints, mixed-gender accommodations and all, went down and fell mostly

silent.

It was the second night, the second hard day, doing the same thing, over and

over, until Fletcher saw can-surface and felt the protest in his feet even when

he shut his eyes. The Vince-Jeremy argument about cold feet gave way to quiet

from that quarter, darkness, and an exhaustion deeper than Fletcher had ever

felt in his life.

Drunken spacers couldn't rouse any resentment, careening against the door, or

whatever they'd done outside. Fletcher just shut his eyes.

Hadn't had supper. They'd had too many rest-area sandwiches and too much hot

chocolate in the cargo hold office, and still burned off more energy than they'd

taken in.

They'd showered once they got back to the Safe Harbor, was all, for the warmth,

if nothing else, and Fletcher hoped the next shift got an immense amount done

that they wouldn't have to do.

He shut his eyes… plunged into black…

… wakened to dimmest light and twelve-year-old voices telling each other not to

wake Fletcher.

In the next second he saw a flash of light on the wall, moving shadows against

it, and heard the door shut. He rolled over, saw nothing but black, got up, and

banged his shin on a table.

"System. Light!" he ordered the robot, and, seeing the beds vacant, and hearing

nothing from the bathroom: "Jeremy? Dammit!"

He flung on clothes, not bothering with the thermal shirt, just the work blues

and the boots, and headed for the lift. Which didn't come.

He took the bare metal stairs and arrived down in the lobby. Third shift was

coming in, a scatter of juniors.

Chad and Connor.

"Fletcher!" Connor said.

He ignored the hail and went into the dining room, hoping for junior-juniors in

the press of spacers in the breakfast line.

"Fletcher." Connor. And Chad.

"I don't see the kids," he said.

"What'd they do?" Connor wasn't being sarcastic. It was concern. "Get past you?"

"Yes," he muttered, and went out into the lobby again, looking for

twelve-year-olds in the press of spacers in dingy coveralls with non-Finity

patches.

They were at the vending machines. Linda had a sealed cup in her hands.

"You got to watch them," Connor said at his shoulder.

"I was watching them," he retorted, wanting nothing to do with his help.

He went over to claim the kids.

"You weren't supposed to get up yet," Linda said, spotting him. "We were

bringing you hot chocolate."

With cup in hand. He let go a breath. "For what?"

"For breakfast."

He looked at his watch. For the first time. It was shift-change. Alterdawn.

1823h. And kid-bodies were justifiably hungry.

"You want breakfast?"

"Yeah," Jeremy said. "Yessir."

He was disreputable, in yesterday's clothes, but he marched them into the

restaurant, saw them fed.

A senior came by the table. "Board call, 0l00h tomorrow. We're moving faster

than we'd hoped."

He thanked the senior, who was stopping at every table. 0100h was in their

shift's night. They worked two shifts and then had to scramble to make

board-call.

"Tonight?" Vince said, screwing up his face. Linda slumped over her synth eggs

on a bridge of joined hands. Jeremy just looked worn thin.

They'd passed out painkillers in the rest-area, and they'd taken them,

preventative of the soreness they might otherwise feel, but hands still hurt,

feet still stung with the cold, noses were red and chapped, and as for

recreation at this port, Fletcher ached for his own bed, his own things; they'd

been too tired even to use the tapes when they'd gotten into the room. The vid

hadn't even tempted the junior-juniors. Showers had, and hot water produced

sleep. They'd just fallen into bed it seemed to him an hour ago.

And they had one more duty to get through, and then undocking.

At a time when they'd have been ready to fall into bed, they'd be boarding.

Twenty hundred hours and they had signatures on the line and scuttlebutt flying

through Voyager corridors—as if the whole station had waited, listening, for

what had become the worst-kept secret on the station: Voyager was getting an

agreement with its local merchanters, with Mariner, with Pell and potentially

with Union. News cameras showed up outside the restricted area where they'd held

the meetings, and outside the customs zones of every starship in dock. Crowds

gathered. The vid was live feed whenever the reporters could get anybody on

camera to comment: it was the craziest atmosphere JR had ever seen. It scared

him when he considered it, as—after a hike across the besieged docks, and

attended by all the public notice outside—the Voyager stationmaster, three of

the captains of Finity's End, and three of the scruffiest freighter-captains in

civilized space, along with members of Voyager Station's administration and

members of the respective crews, showed up in the foyer of the fanciest

restaurant on Voyager.

The maitre d' hastened them to the reserved dining room.

JR was well aware of their own security, who had been on site inspecting the

premises even before they'd confirmed the reservation. They'd gone through the

kitchens down to the under-cabinet plumbing and they were standing guard over

the foodstuffs allowing absolutely nothing else to be brought in unless Finity

personnel brought it.

He was linked directly to Francie's Tech 1, who was running security on station.

He was linked to Bucklin, who was shuttling between his watch over the door and

their security's watch on the kitchen.

He was linked to Lyra, who was linked to Wayne and Parton, who were back at the

Safe Harbor Inn, literally sitting in the hallway to watch the rooms.

And he was linked to Finity's ops, which told him they were working as hard as

humanly possible to clear this port while they still had something to celebrate,

and to get them on toward Esperance, where things were far less sure, and where

the celebration of an agreement would not be so universal.

Maybe it was an omen, however, that from no prior understanding, the party once

seated in the dining room took five minutes to arrive at a completely unified

menu choice, to help out the cooks, and Finity agreed to pick up the tab.

Besides providing a couple of cases of Scotch and three of Downer wine to the

ecstatic restaurant owner, who provided several bottles back again, enough to

make the party hazardously rowdy with the restaurant's crystal.

"To peace," was the toast. "And to trade!"

There was unanimous agreement.

"We may see this War finished yet," Jacobite said.

"To the new age," Hannibal proposed the toast, and they drank together.

"I began my life in peace," the Old Man said then. "I began my life in peace, I

helped start the War, and I want to see the War completely done with; I want to

see peace again, in my lifetime. Then I can let things go."

There was a moment of analysis. Then: "No, no," everyone had hastened to say,

the polite, and entirely sincere, wishes that Finity would continue in command

of the Alliance.

"No one else can do what you've done," the Voyager stationmaster said, and

Hannibal added:

"Not by a damn sight, Finity."

The Old Man shook his head, and remained serious. "That's not the way it should

be. It's time. I'm old. That's not a terrible thing. I never bargained for

immortality, and I can tell you relative youngsters there comes a time when you

aren't afraid of that final jump. A life has to end, and I'll tell you all, I

want mine to end with peace. That's my requirement. All loose ends tied. I want

this agreement."

There was lingering unease.

"You've got it, brother," Madison said with a laugh, and got the conversation

started again, simply skipping by the statement as a given.

Madison, himself almost as old.

It was a difficult, an unprecedented moment. JR drew a whole breath only after

Madison had smoothed things over, and asked himself then why the Old Man had let

the mood slip, or why he'd talked about his concerns.

Getting tired, he said to himself. The captain hadn't slept but a couple of

hours last night; and even the Old Man was human.

A hard effort, they'd made, to clear this port quickly, before the two ships

that had gone ahead of them had had the chance to gossip or disturb the quiet

atmosphere they hoped for—

But here at Voyager, thank God, they'd found no attempt to sabotage them, not by

low tech or high, not even a glitch-up at the hurried negotiations, where they'd

tried to hammer out financial information, and none in refueling. Just getting

the signatures on documents wouldn't actually speed specific negotiations at

Pell, Mariner, and Esperance, but it certainly put Voyager's vote in as favoring

the new system. The Voyager stationmaster, a reserved man courting a heart

attack, had looked every way he could think of for a trap or a disadvantage in

what they'd almost as a matter of course come to him to offer, and instead had

found nothing but good for him in the deal—so much so that they'd not only

gotten his agreement and that of his administration, they'd been inundated with

information handed to them on Esperance. It even included things they were

dismayed to be told, dealings which the Voyager stationmaster had found out,

evidently, regarding the stationmaster's affair with his wife's sister—that

tidbit of information had come out yesterday night at dinner, before the

specifics of their agreement were certain, and come out with the three merchant

captains present—but only one of them had been surprised.

A stationmaster who routinely had dinner with every captain willing to be

treated to dinner, at Voyager's best restaurant, certainly found out things.

Two bottles of wine administered in meetings like that, and the Voyager

stationmaster probably found out things the captains didn't even tell their next

of kin.

But last night, to them, the Voyager stationmaster had named names regarding

Esperance's near bedfellowship with Union. Then the captains, at the same table,

had outlined the easy operations of Esperance customs, and exactly what the

contacts were by which Esperance obtained luxury goods.

And those goods shipped right past Voyager, a golden pipeline from which neither

Voyager nor these captains could derive benefit. Damned right they were annoyed.

The party broke up, Jacobite's captain actually singing on the way down the

dock, the others with their respective crews headed off, God save their livers,

for more drinking, probably with their crews.

They had undock coming: that saved them a breakfast invitation with the station

administration. They parted company with a very delighted and only slightly

tipsy stationmaster, and took their security from the restaurant's kitchen, past

a straggle of determined news cameras, newspeople asking such questions as: Can

you talk about the agreement? How would you characterize the agreement?

No information was the Old Man's order. "Sorry," JR had to say, to one who tried

to catch him; and he hurried to overtake the rest on their walk back to the Safe

Harbor.

Madison had said, in privacy after last night's dinner, that they clearly had a

worse problem ahead of them than they'd imagined, regarding Esperance, and that

they might be down to using the scandal attached to the Esperance administration

for outright blackmail value if things were as bad as the Voyager information

intimated they were.

It had been a joke. But a thin one, even then. They had everything they wanted

at three stations, and they were going to be up against profit motives with a

fat, prosperous station which thought it could do whatever it pleased.

"We could turn around," Alan said when the topic came up as they were walking

back. "Let Esperance hear about the deal we've made so far with Sol, Pell,

Mariner and Voyager, and let them worry for a year whether they'll be included."

"Let them hear that Sol is in the deal," the Old Man had said, entirely

seriously, as JR, walking behind with Bucklin and their security, listened in

absolute quiet. "That's their source of luxury goods, in exactly the same way

and through the same connections by which it's been Mazian's source of matériel.

So Esperance is secretly talking about merchanters long-jumping from Esperance

to one of the old Hinder Star ports and getting to the new point from there

without Voyager, Mariner or Pell… becoming Union's direct pipeline to Earth.

That's still a long run. And those are big ships that have to do that run.

That's the tack we'll take with Esperance's local merchanters, and it's a true

argument: we'd be fine, we have the engines to make it, so we're not talking in

our selfish interest when we point out that the majority of merchanters couldn't

do it by that route. Small ships would find themselves cut out of the trade with

Earth in favor only of the likes of Boreale, run from Unionside, and I don't

think our brothers and sisters of the Trade will like to hear that notion, any

more than Esperance will like to hear their little scheme made public."

"If Quen has her way," Madison said, "more of Boreale's class will never be

built. Not by Union."

"And if I have my way, we won't spend those funds building Quen's super

long-haulers ourselves, either. We'll build enough ships to keep the stations

viable and building. Bigger stations, bigger populations; bigger populations,

more trade. Alliance stations will never top a planetary population, but our

markets are totally dependent on us—unlike Cyteen's. Esperance will never grow

grain and she'd get hellishly tired of fishcakes and yeast in six weeks, let

alone six years. Which is what she'll be down to if we pull the merchanters

together again and threaten to strike if they don't go along. We have them,

cousins. They may think they're going to doublecross us and go direct with

Earth, and they may think Union's new warrior-merchanters are going to be their

answer, but we, and Quen, have that cut off."

The Old Man, two glasses of wine in him, was still sharp and dead-on, JR said to

himself. It made self-interested sense even for merchanters like Hannibal.

"We don't want to say all of that," the Old Man said, "at Esperance. Not until

we have Union's agreement on the line, but they're already done for, in any

ambition to become the direct Union-Earth pipeline. We just have to get them to

sign the document we have. Let them do it in the theory they can doublecross us,

and get Union ships in. Those ships won't ever materialize because of Quen's

ship, and because of our agreement about the tariffs. And that means Union will

define its border as excluding Esperance, because we can give Union the security

and the trade it needs far better than some backdoor agreement they might make

with Esperance. They'll be left out without a tether-line. Just let drift. They

don't know that yet." A moment of silence, just their footfalls on the station

decking. Then the Old Man added: "In some regards, Mazian is the best friend

we've got. As long as Union fears he might come back a popular hero if they push

the Alliance too hard, we've got them, as well. Mallory wants to finish him. I

prefer him right where he is, cousins, out in the deep dark, in whatever peace

he's found."

What could you say to that? Even Francie and Alan had looked shocked.

About Madison, JR wasn't so sure.

And for himself, he feared it was the truth.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XXI

Contents - Prev/Next

Finity's End eased back from dock with the agility of a light load and a

surrounding space totally unencumbered by traffic, even of maintenance skimmers.

And the senior staff on the bridge breathed a sigh of relief to have the tie to

Voyager broken.

Francie was the captain sitting, at this hour. The Old Man, Madison and Alan,

the captains who'd been nearly forty-eight hours with no sleep during

last-minute negotiations and subsequent celebration, were off-duty, presumably

to get some rest as soon as they reached momentary stability.

But JR, with hands unblistered, face unburned, had taken Bucklin with him and

made his way topside immediately before the takehold, leaving A deck matters,

including the assembly area breakdown, to Lyra.

Those of them who'd drawn security and aide duty and stood guard and poured

water and provided doughnuts for the on-station conferences, sixteen of the crew

in all, had their own aches and had had less sleep than the captains, but they

lacked the conspicuous badge of those who, also short of sleep, had done the

brunt of the physical work during their two-day stay—the chapped faces and thin

and hungry look of those who'd broken their necks being sure the cargo they had

in their hold was what they'd bought, without any included gifts from their

enemies.

Among bridge staff who'd not been involved in the meetings, Tom T. had slippers

on, sitting Com with an ankle bandaged. There had been a few casualties of the

slick catwalks. The Old Man had pushed himself to exhaustion, so much so that

Madison had had to sub for him at the dockside offices.

JR hadn't even tried to go to sleep in the two hours he had left before he had

to report for board-call and get the assembly area rigged.

He and Bucklin had talked for a little while last night about what the Old Man

had said. They'd consulted together in the privacy of his room and in lowered

voices, before Bucklin had gone to his room, on the subject of their need of

Mazian, and the captain's pragmatic statement.

"He meant," he'd said to Bucklin, desperate to believe it himself, of the man

who was his hero, "that that's until we get the Alliance in order. We need a

lever."

"You suppose," Bucklin had said in return, "that Mallory knows what he thinks?"

Good question, that had been. And that, once his head had hit the pillow, hadn't

been a thought to sleep on, either.

If Mallory knew the Old Man was less than committed to taking down Mazian,

Mallory might well have come to a parting of ways with the Old Man, and sent

them off.

And if Mallory didn't know it, and that attitude the Old Man had expressed was

what the Old Man had been using as his own policy for years without saying so to

Mallory, it seemed to a junior's inexpert estimation well beyond pragmatism and

next to misrepresenting the truth.

He couldn't, personally, believe it. Mallory didn't believe in any compromise

with Mazian, and didn't count the War ended until Mazian was dead.

Neither did he. He saw the future of his command—of all of humankind—compromised

by any solution that left a still-potent Fleet lurking out in the dark. And that

was a view as settled in reality as his short life knew how to settle it.

But they were bidding to make changes.

They'd shown their real manifest to Voyager Station's agents as an earnest of

good faith, as they'd insist all other merchanters do.

And, again doing what they hoped to see legislated as mandatory, they backed

away from the station, leaving the mail to Hannibal, not taking trade away from

that small ship, to which the mail contract was an important income; letters

wouldn't get there as quickly as if they carried them, but get there they would.

They left now having obeyed laws not yet written, having had put several hundred

thousand credits into the local economy… done their ordinary business and taken

on their commercial load of foodstuffs, with, JR suspected, real nostalgic

pleasure on the Old Man's part, an example of the way things ought to work.

It had been five years since they'd last called at Voyager and JR found nothing

that much changed from what he remembered, unlike the vast changes at Pell and

Mariner But Esperance, in every rumor yet to hit them, had made changes on

Pell's and Mariner's scale: grown wilder, far more luxurious. Esperance had

survived the War by keeping on the good side of both warring sides, irritating

both, making neither side desperate enough to take action.

And by all the detail the Voyager stationmaster had told them last night and

before, Esperance Station had survived the peace the same way, playing Alliance

against Union far more than appeared on the surface. Smuggling hardly described

the free flow of exotic goods that Esperance had offered brazenly in dockside

market, only rarely bothered by customs and not at all by export restrictions:

they'd known that before they heard the damning gossip from the Voyager

stationmaster, regarding the conduct of the stationmaster's office.

Esperance was going to be an interesting ride.

That was what Madison had said last night, when they all parted company. It was

what nervous juniors had used to say when the ship went to battle stations. An

interesting ride.

And complicating their mission, as Francie had said, among other things in that

session last night, Mazian's sympathizers and supporters, including ships like

Champlain, had to have their chance to back off their pro-Mazian actions without

being criminalized. Those ships had to have not just one chance to reform, but

time to figure out that the flow really was going to dry up, that it wasn't

going to be business as usual, and that things wouldn't ever again rebound back

to what they had been—which had tended to be the case just as soon as the

Alliance enforcers were out of the solar system.

He understood Francie's observation. Once the small operators knew that there

were new economic rules, even the majority of them would reasonably move to

comply, but no one expected a ship fighting to keep itself fueled and operating

to voluntarily lead the wave of reform.

Hence Finity's extravagant show of compliance… and that proof, via the

restaurant, what their cargo was, because the persuasion most likely to convince

those operators came down to a single intangible: Finity's reputation.

They'd gotten something extraordinary in the enthusiasm of little haulers like

Hannibal, Jamaica and Jacobite. And the word would spread fast, among ships the

connections between which weren't apparent to authorities on stations.

"We will do a three-hour burn," intercom announced. "We will do a curtailed

schedule to get us up to jump. It's now 0308h. Starting at 0430h and continuing

until 0730 we will be in takehold. There will be a curtailed mainday, main meal

at 0800hfor both shifts, then cycle to maindark at 0930h for a takehold until

jump at approximately 0530 hours. We don't want to leave our allies unattended

any longer than necessary. We will do a similarly curtailed transit at the

point…"

"…and we will come in long before Esperance expects us. The captains inform us

this is the payoff, cousins, this is the place we make or break the entire

voyage. This is the place we came to deal with, and if we carry critical

negotiations off at this station, we'll take a month at Mariner on the return.

Meanwhile we have more of those stylish, straight from the packing box work

blues from Voyager's suppliers, and more of the galley's not-so-bad sandwiches,

flavor of your choice… synth cheese, synth eggs and bacon, and real,

Voyager-produced fish. Last in gets no choice. All auxiliary services will be

shut down until we clear Esperance."

"Clear Esperance?" was the question that went through the line at the laundry,

where Fletcher was in line. Toby and Ashley were on duty at the counter ahead,

and as bundles came sailing in, three brand new sets of blues came out to all

comers.

"He had to mean Voyager," was the come-back to that question, but some of the

seniors in line said, "Don't bet on it," and the intercom went on with a further

message,

"The senior captain has a message for the crew. Stand by."

"I think he really did mean Esperance," a cousin said glumly.

Fletcher, third from the counter as the frantic pace continued, didn't

understand what was encompassed in no services, but he had a feeling it meant

more inconveniences than they'd yet seen on this voyage.

"This is James Robert," the captain's voice said. "Congratulations on a job well

done. We're about to make up time critical to our mission. There remains the

small chance of trouble at the jump-point, if by the time we arrive there has

been an action between Boreale and Champlain, or if Champlain should evade

Boreale and stay behind to lay an ambush. This is a canny and dangerous opponent

with strong motives to prevent us reaching Esperance. Until we have reached

Esperance, then, this ship will stay on yellow alert and will observe all

security precautions in moving about the corridors. Expected point transit will

be two hours inertial for food and systems check. Juniors, please review

condition yellow safety precautions. Again, thank you for a job well done at

this stopover, and I suggest you lay in supplies of packaged food and medical

supplies for your quarters beyond the requirements to accommodate a double jump.

We don't anticipate a prolonged and unscheduled push either here or at the

jump-point, but the contingency should be covered. Priorities dictate we evade

confrontation rather than meet it. Good job and good voyage."

It was Fletcher's turn at the counter. He picked up clothes for himself and

Jeremy as he turned laundry in, and found Jeremy at his elbow when he turned

around. "Got the packets,"Jeremy said, showing a small plastic bag full, both

trank and the unloved nutrient packets, as best he guessed. Jeremy was just back

from the medical station.

There were a lot of the packets, of both kinds. Clearly medical had known their

schedule before the announcement.

"We're on a yellow," Jeremy said brightly and handed him the bag with the

medical supplies. "I'll get to the mess hall, and pick up some soft drinks and

some of those ration bars. They'll run out of the fruit ones first. You want the

red filling or the black?" Jeremy was already on the move, walking backwards a

few steps.

"Red!" It was an unequivocal choice. They'd had them while they were working,

along with the hot chocolate. The black ones were far too sweet. Jeremy turned

and took off at a faster pace, down the line that was still moving along.

"Hey, Fletcher," Connor said from the laundry line as he walked in the direction

Jeremy had gone. Connor and Chad were together. "Find it yet?"

Connor didn't need to have said anything. Clearly the truce was over. Fletcher

paused a moment and fixed Connor and Chad with a cold look, then walked on

around the curve to A26.

He laid the clothes and the bag from medical on Jeremy's bunk, and intended to

put the clothes and supplies away.

But, no, he thought. Jeremy might run out of pockets, between fruit bars and

soft drinks. He went out and on around to the mess hall, amid the traffic of

other calorie-starved cousins, and just inside mess hall entry met Jeremy coming

back, with fruit bars stuffed in his pockets and in the front of his coveralls

and two sandwiches and four icy-cold drink packets in his arms.

"That should supply the Fleet," Fletcher commented. "You want me to take some of

those?"

"I got 'em. It's fine. Well,—you could take the sandwiches."

He eased them out of Jeremy's arm before they flattened. The two of them started

back out of the mess hall area, and met Chad and Connor and Sue, inbound.

"There's Fletcher," Sue said. "Tag on to the kid, is it? Who's in charge of

whom, hey?"

He could tolerate the remarks. None individually was worth reacting to. But

tolerating it meant letting the niggling attacks go on. And on. And if he didn't

react to the subtle tries, they'd escalate it. He knew the rules from childhood

up. He stopped.

"You're begging for it," he said to them in a low voice, because there were

senior crew just inside, picking up their own supplies, and there were more

passing them in the corridor. "I'll take you three down to the storage and we'll

do some more hunting for what you stole, if that's what you're spoiling for. You

two guys going to have Sue do that, too?" He'd gotten the picture how it was in

that set, and all of a sudden that picture didn't include Chad as the

instigator. Not even Connor, who'd hailed him five minutes ago.

Sue was the silent presence. Small, mean, and constantly behind Connor's

shelter.

"Fletcher and his three babies," Connor said. "Brat watch suits you fine."

"Sue, are you the thief?"

"Fletcher." Jeremy nudged at his arm. "Come on. Don't. We got a takehold coming,

we'll get sent for a walk if we start trouble."

Sue hadn't said a thing.

"I'll tell you how it was," Chad said. "You did the stealing and you did the

hiding, so you could make trouble. You know damn well where that stick thing is,

if there ever was one."

"The hell!"

"The hell you don't."

"Come on," Jeremy said, "come on, Fletcher. Fletcher, we need to get back to

quarters. Right now. People can get killed. The ship won't wait."

"You kept the whole ship on its ear all the way to here," Chad said, "you made

us five days late getting out of Pell, and now we're running hard to make up.

Supposedly you got robbed and you had us looking all on our rec time, and hell

if you'll do it again, Fletcher."

"It wasn't my choice!"

"Well, it looks that way to me!"

"Fletcher!" Jeremy said, fear in his voice. "Chad,—shut up! Just shut up! Come

on, Fletcher."

Jeremy pulled violently at his arm. Seniors were staring.

"Is there trouble here?" a senior cousin asked. The tag on the coveralls said

Molly, and he'd met her in cargo, a hardworking, no-nonsense woman with strong

hands, a square jaw, and authority.

"No, ma'am," Jeremy said. "Come on. Fletcher, you'll get us in the Old Man's

office before you know it. Come on!"

Chad and company had shut up, under an equally burning stare from cousin Molly.

And Jeremy was right. There was only trouble if they tried to settle it here. He

took the decision to regard Jeremy's tug on his arm, and to walk away, with only

a backward and warning glance at Chad and Sue.

Tempers were short. They were short of sleep, facing another hard couple of

jumps by the sound of the intercom advisements, and Chad had re-declared their

war while they'd gotten to that raw and rough-inside feeling of exhaustion,

stinging eyes, aching backs, headache and the rest of it. Calm down, he tried to

say to himself, no profit to a brawl.

They'd fought. And things hadn't been notably better. Given a chance, he'd have

let it quiet down, but Chad had just made him mad. Touched old nerves. It was

all the Marshall Willetts, all the jealous sibs, all the school-years snide

remarks and school-mate ambushes; and he had it all again on this ship, thanks

to Chad.

"What's the matter?" Vince said when he ran into them in the corridor.

"Something the matter?"

"Not a thing," Jeremy said, relieving him of any necessity to lie. Vince had

gotten to looking to him anxiously at his least frown, and he felt one of those

anxious stares at his back as they walked to their cabin. He was all the while

trying to reason with himself, telling himself he only lost if he let Chad get

to him. He and Chad had had a dozen civil words on dock-side, yesterday, when

he'd misplaced the kids and Chad had been concerned. He didn't know how things

had suddenly turned around unless Chad was putting on an act.

Or unless somebody had gigged Chad into an action Chad wouldn't have taken on

his own.

They shut the door to their quarters behind them, shoved stuff in drawers, put

the trank and the nutri-packs into the bedside slings first, while Jeremy

started chattering about vid-games and dinosaurs.

Distraction. Fletcher knew it was. Nervous distraction as they sat down on their

respective bunks and opened their sandwiches and soft drinks.

Jeremy didn't want a fight and was trying to get his mind off the encounter.

But there was going to be a fight, and there'd be one after that, the way he

could see it going. He murmured polite answers to Jeremy, swallowed uninspiring

mouthfuls of the synth cheese sandwich and washed it down with fruit drink, but

his mind was on the three of them back in the mess hall entry, Chad, Connor, and

Sue.

That encounter, and the chance it hadn't been Chad who'd stolen the spirit

stick.

Sue was starting a campaign. He could have seen it out there, if he'd ever had

his eyes on other than Chad. She meant to make his life a living hell, and Sue

was a different kind of problem. Chad and Connor he could beat But he couldn't

hit Sue and Sue had every confidence that would be the case. She had the raw

nerve, maybe, to take the chance and duck fast if she was wrong and he swung on

her, but she was small, she was light, he was big, and he'd be in the wrong of

anything physical; damn her, anyway.

Chad and Connor had to have figured what Sue was doing. But if she was the

guilty one they didn't think so. And might not care. He was the interloper. Sue

did the thinking for Connor, and Chad wasn't highly creative, but he was the

brightest mental light in that group when he finally stirred himself to take a

stand.

He had used to do long reports on downer associations. Intraspecies Dynamics,

they called the forms they'd fill out, watching who worked with whom in the

fields and who touched whom and didn't touch and who chased and who ran, the

experts drawing their conclusions about how all of downer society worked. Now

he'd formed the picture on a different species: on how the whole junior crew

worked. JR and Bucklin ran things; Lyra and Wayne assisted, and tended to sit on

trouble when they found it, just the way JR directed them to do. Toby and Ashley

and Nike were a set, Nike being the active force there, but they were thinkers,

tech-track, not brawlers.

Sue and Connor were usually the active force in the Sue-Connor-Chad set: Sue

dominated Connor and wielded him like a weapon between her and the universe;

most of the time Chad just floated free, doing what he liked, generally a loner,

even in a group. Chad might not even like Sue much, but she was in, and that

defined things.

When Chad rose up with a notion of his own, though, Chad got in front of the

three of them and used his size to protect them. Connor followed Chad when Chad

chose to lead—leaving Sue to try to get control back to herself by picking their

fights.

Exactly what she'd been doing. Chad had been fair-minded after their first

fight, even civil on the dockside. But something had flared up out there beyond

the fact they'd all worked so far past raw-nerved exhaustion they were seeing

two of each other.

Sue's mouth had been working, was his bet. But Chad was the leader in that set,

a leader generally in absentia. He looked a little older, acted a little older.

In the way of junior crew on Finity, he'd probably been in charge of them when

they were like Jeremy and Vince and Linda. Connor hadn't grown into his full

size yet. But Chad had. Might have done so way early, by the build he had and

the way he went at things: Chad didn't fight with blind fury. Chad lumbered in

with a confidence things would eventually fall down in front of him—a moment of

amazement when they didn't—that came of generally having it happen.

He'd gotten to know Chad in their process of pounding hell out of each other, to

the point it had downright stung when Chad turned the accusation of theft back

on him. He'd actually felt a reversal of signals, after Chad's being a help to

him on dockside, in a way that he hadn't sorted out in the corridor—he could

have lit into Chad on the spot after Chad had said it, but it wasn't the sting

of the attack he'd felt, but that of an unfair change of direction.

Sue would have had every chance anyone else had had to get into his room and

take the stick, and Sue, unlike the others, might have destroyed it. Now there

was trouble, and Sue kept her two cousins in constant agitation rather than

letting anybody think about the theft.

"You listening to me, Fletcher?"

In point of fact, no, he hadn't been. He'd lost what Jeremy was saying.

"About Esperance," Jeremy said. "And the vid sims."

"Lost it," he confessed.

"Takehold imminent, time's up, cousins. Get in those bunks or wherever, tuck

down for a three-hour. Don't get caught in the shower. We're going to put a

little way on this happy ship…"

"I said I bet they have some neat sims there, I bet Union has some we've never

seen…"

"Probably they do." Provoke Sue to hit him, grab her and hold her feet off the

deck until she got scared, maybe, but it'd be a messy, stupid kind of fight and

he wasn't anxious to make himself a target for her to kick and hit and yell. He

didn't want Sue yelling mayhem and getting the whole crew against him. Chad and

Connor were going to side with her. It wasn't damn worth it

He had to do something when the takehold quieted down.

He mumbled a "Sure" to Jeremy's request to borrow his downer tape, and he pulled

it out and passed it to him.

By then they were one minute and counting, and he scrambled to get his own music

tape set up and snugged down with him.

He had two choices. Give up, let the situation bully him into that request to

get off the ship—he had the excuse he'd desperately wanted, he'd established

with JR that he wanted to leave and that he was justified, and what was he

doing? Now he was fighting for his place here, not to be run out. He didn't

quite know why, or how he'd come to the decision—the kid he shared this place

with was the reason, he thought, but not all of it.

He'd resolved somewhere, somehow, this side of Mariner, that they couldn't run

him out like this, because it wasn't a simple matter, his going or staying. It

wasn't even entirely Jeremy, but the complex arrangement that made Jeremy and

him partners.

One thing he knew: his going or staying wasn't going to be their choice.

He had to talk to Chad. Alone.

He had to find out whether it was Chad's notion to take him on, or whether Chad,

like him, was somebody's convenient target.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XXII

Contents - Prev/Next

The preparation for a long, double-jump run for Esperance had the feeling of the

old New Rules back again. It had the feeling of clandestine meetings in the deep

dark and the chance of shots exchanged. It seemed that way to JR, at least, and

touched nerves only a few months ago allowed to go quiet. People had a hurried,

businesslike look at every turn.

JR sat in the relative comfort of his on-bridge post as the engines cut in and

the acceleration pressed him back into the cushion. He watched the numbers tick

by, and saw around him a ship in top running order; saw the unusual status on

the fire panel, unusual only since they'd declared they were honest merchanters

again: the weapons were under test, and the arms-comp computer was up and

working on their course, laying down a constantly shifting series of

contingencies.

But space was empty around them.

It was that space ahead of them they had to worry about. And in this vacancy,

they were running fast getting out of system and on toward what could be ambush

of military kind at the next jump-point—or of diplomatic kind at Esperance.

Three hours.

Madeleine reported in to Alan, downtime chatter in the non-privacy of the

bridge, that they had the legal papers from Voyager in order. Jake's dry,

nonaccusatory report from Lifesupport suggested unanticipated change of plans

was going to create havoc in his service schedules and that he was going to

request that half of the type one biological waste be vented at the jump-point

rather than rely on the disrupted bacteriological systems to convert it.

When the ship being under power forced a long downtime, intraship messages flew

through the system—Hi, how was your stay? Missed you last night, saw a vid you'd

like, found this great restaurant…

There wasn't so much of the interpersonal chatter at Voyager. It mostly ran: I'm

dead, I've got frostbite, I'm getting too old for this, and, I saw vids I

haven't seen in twenty years. You know they've got stuff straight from the last

century? At the same time, and more useful, various department heads, also idle

but for the easy reach of a handheld, put their gripe lists through channels. It

was a compendium of the ship's small disasters and suggestions, like the

suggestion that the long Services shutdown was going to mean no clean towels and

people should hang the others carefully and let them dry.

There was one from Molly, down in cargo. JR: thought you should know. Chad and

Fletcher had an argument during burn-prep. Jeremy broke it up, on grounds of

ship safety. Chad accused Fletcher in the downer artifact business. Fletcher

objected. All involved went to quarters for takehold. For your information.

There were six others, of similar content, one that cited the specifics of

things said and added the information that it was not just Jeremy, Fletcher, and

Chad, but that Sue and Connor had been there.

That built a larger picture.

There was a note from Lyra that said she'd heard from Jeff about the near-fight,

but not containing the detail about Connor and Sue.

There was, significantly, no note from any of the alleged participants, and most

significantly, there was none from Jeremy, who was supposed to report any

problem with Fletcher directly to him.

The artifact matter was back on his section of the deck. They hadn't time before

Esperance to do another search; and the senior staff and particularly the Old

Man were going to hear about the encounter, and worry about it. And that made

him angry and a little desperate.

He sent back down to Lyra: The encounter between Chad and Fletcher. Who started

it?

Lyra answered, realtime: My informant didn't say. It was in the mess hall entry,

a lot of witnesses. I could venture a guess.

Don't guess, he sent back, trying to reason with his own inclination to be mad

at Fletcher for pushing it; and mad at his own junior-crew hotheads for pushing

Fletcher. He didn't know the facts, Lyra didn't know, and the facts of a

specific encounter coming from scattered reports didn't mass enough information

on the problems on A deck in general. He wished he could go to voice, for a

multiple conference with Bucklin and Lyra, to see whether three heads could make

any better sense of the situation with the junior crew; but ops kept jealous

monopoly over the audio channels during a yellow alert, and that would be the

condition until Esperance.

He keyed a query to Bucklin, instead, fired him the last five minutes' autosave

and beeped him. For Lyra:

I want you to tag Fletcher. This says nothing about my estimation of who's in

the wrong in the encounter. There're just too many on the other side for any one

person to track. He sent the I'm not happy sign, older than the Hinder Stars.

Lyra echoed it. So did Bucklin. He, Lyra, and Bucklin owned handhelds, with all

the access into Finity systems that went with it; and all the accessibility of

senior staff to their transmissions. Nothing in Finity command was walled off

from anybody at a higher level, and there wasn't anybody at a lower level than

the juniors were. He couldn't even discuss the theft without the chance of some

senior intercepting what was going on—and he didn't want the recurrence of the

matter racketing up to the Old Man's attention. That he couldn't find a solution

was more than frustrating: it was approaching desperation to get at the

truth—and the culprit wasn't talking.

I'm coming down there for mess, he said. It was his option, whether to be on A

deck or B, and right now it sounded tike a good idea to get down there as soon

as the engines shut down and crew began to move about.

We could confine junior crew to quarters, Bucklin sent back.

It was certainly an idea. There was no reason junior crew had to move about

during their jump-prep inertial glide. Services were shut down. There was no

work to be done.

It would at least let us get clear of system, Lyra sent.

It let them keep status quo with the juniors, as far as the mass-point—where,

the Old Man had warned them, senior crew might need their wits about them, with

no distractions.

Good idea, he said to Lyra's suggestion, and this time did key up the voice

function, going onto intercom to every junior-assigned cabin with an official

order. "This is JR," he said. "This is a change in instructions…"

"… Junior crew is to stay in quarters until further notice. Junior officers will

deliver meals to junior crew at the rest break, and I suggest you spend the time

reviewing safety procedures. If you have any special needs due to the change of

arrangements please indicate them to junior staff, and we will take care of

them."

"I think JR found out," Jeremy said from the upper bunk, the ship continuing

under hard push.

"Nothing happened, for God's sake!"

"I told you!" drifted down from the bunk above.

"You told me, hell!" He recalled he was supposed to be the senior in the

arrangement, and shut up, glumly so. He wished they'd get rec. Jeremy was hyped

and nervous, swinging his foot over the edge with an energy he hadn't complained

of yet, but he'd been on the verge.

"You just tell them shut up, is all," Jeremy said.

"Oh, that'd do a lot of good."

"Well, it's better than staring at them. They don't like staring."

"I don't care what they don't like." He had a printout in his lap and he dragged

a knee up to prop it against the force that made the page bend. "I'm reading,

anyway."

"What are you reading?"

"Physics for the hopeless," he said. It was the manual, the long version, in the

section on yellow alert. "What do they mean 'red takeholds'?"

"They're painted red"

"Why?"

"So you can see them. They're all those inset hand-grips up and down the

corridors, so you don't splat all over if we move."

"I guessed that. What's this red alarm?"

"The klaxon. If you hear the klaxon you grab hold where you are. If it's just a

bell you have time to run to any door and bunk down, two to a bunk, or you get

in the shower. If you're carrying anything you throw it in the shower and shut

the door."

It was in the print, clearer with Jeremy's condensed version.

"Why the shower?" Then the answer dawned on him, and he said, in unison with

Jeremy: "Smaller space."

"So you don't fall as far," Jeremy added cheerfully. "A meter's better than

three meters."

"Have you ever done that?"

"Stuck it out in the shower? Yeah. One time JR and Bucklin had six in their

quarters, one in each bunk, three in the shower."

"Counting them."

"No, Lyra and Toby snugged up on the bunk base and Toby broke his nose.

Everybody was coming back from mess and the take hold sounded, and I bunked down

with Angie."

"Who's Angie?"

"She kind of took care of me," Jeremy said. Then added, in a slightly quieter

voice: "She died."

He'd walked into it. Damn, he thought. "I'm sorry."

"Lot of people died," Jeremy said. And then added with a shaky sigh: "I'm kind

of tired of people dying, you know?"

What did you say? "Maybe that's past," he offered, best hope he could think of.

"Maybe if the ship's gone to trading for a living, then things can settle down."

"We're on yellow, right now."

Jeremy's worry was beginning to make him nervous. And he tried not to be. "Hey,

we gave the Union-siders a whole bottle of Scotch. They've got to be in a good

mood"

"I mean, you know, I didn't think I was going to like this trading business."

"So do you?"

"Yeah. Kind of. I didn't think I would."

"Neither did I. I thought being on this ship was the worst thing that could

happen to me."

"Mariner was wild," Jeremy said with what sounded like forced cheerfulness.

"Mariner was really wild."

"Yeah," he agreed. "It was."

"Did you like it?"

"Yeah," Fletcher said, and realized he actually wasn't lying.

"I did, too," Jeremy said. "I really did. It was the best time I ever had."

He couldn't exactly say that about it.

But he didn't somehow think Jeremy was conning him, at least to the limits of

Jeremy's intentions. That ever touched him, swelled up something in his heart so

that he didn't know how to follow that remark, except to say that the time they

had wasn't over, and there wasn't any use in their being panicked now.

"The ship doesn't wait," he said quietly. "Isn't that what they said when I was

late to board? The ship doesn't wait and nothing's ever stopped her. She's

fought Mazian's carriers, for God's sake. She's not going to run scared of some

skuz freighter."

"No," Jeremy agreed, with a nervous laugh, and sounding a little more like

himself. "No, Champlain might be tough, I mean, a lot of the rimrunners are

pretty good, but we're way far better."

"Well, then, quit worrying. What are you worried about?"

"Nothing. The takeholds and the lockdowns, this is pretty usual. This is pretty

like always." Jeremy was quiet a moment. Then, fiercely, but with the wobble

back in his voice: "I'm not scared. I never was scared. I'm just kind of

disgusted."

"With what?"

"I mean, I liked the liberties we had, I mean, you know, we could go out on

docks most always, and Sol Station was pretty wild."

"I imagine it was. You'd rather be back there?"

"No," Jeremy said faintly. "We couldn't ever go outside Blue Sector, ever.

They'd just kind of, you know, approve a couple of places we could go to, JR

would, or Paul, before him. But always line-of-sight with the ship berth. Even

the seniors couldn't. They had this place set aside, we'd stay there, and we

could do stuff only in Blue."

"You mean I was conned."

"Not ever. I mean, before Mariner that was the way it was. We got to go out of

Blue a little, at Pell. Pell was pretty good. But Mariner was the best. It was

really the best."

They're talking about us spending a month there."

"If it happens."

"It'll happen. I bet it happens." Fletcher was determined, now, to jolly the kid

out of it. "What's your first stop? First off, when we get there, what do you

want to do?"

"Dessert bar," Jeremy said.

"For a month?"

"Every day."

"They'll have to rate you as cargo."

Jeremy grinned and flung a pillow over the edge.

He flung it back. It failed to clear the level of Jeremy's bunk. Fletcher

retrieved the pillow and made two more tries at throwing it against the push.

"You'll never make it!" Jeremy cried

"You wait!" He unbelted and carefully, joints protesting, got out of his bunk,

standing on the drawers, pillow in hand. Jeremy saw him and tucked up, trying to

protect himself.

"No fair, no fair!"

"You started it!" He got his arm up and slammed the pillow at Jeremy's

midsection.

"Truce!" Jeremy cried. "You'll break your neck! Cut it out!"

"Truce," he said, and, leaving the pillow with Jeremy, got back down into his

bunk without breaking anything, a little out of breath.

"You all right?" Jeremy asked.

"Sure I'm all right. You're the one that cheats on the V-dumps! You're worried?"

"I don't want you to break your neck."

"Good. Suppose you stay in your bunk after jump, why don't you?"

"If you don't get up again."

"Deal."

He thought maybe Jeremy hadn't expected to get snagged into that. There was

silence for a while.

"Jeremy?"

"Yeah."

"You all right up there?"

"Yeah, sure."

There was more silence.

An uncomfortable silence. Fletcher couldn't say why he was worried by it. He

figured Jeremy was reading or listening to his music.

"So you say Esperance is supposed to be pretty good," he said finally, looking

for response out of the upper bunk. "Maybe they'll give us some time there."

"Yeah," Jeremy said. "That'd be better. That'd be a lot better than Voyager. My

toes still hurt"

"You put salve on them?"

"Yeah, but they still hurt."

"I don't think I want to work cargo."

"Me, either. Freeze your posterity off."

"Yeah," he said. The atmosphere was better then. "You got that Mariner Aquarium

book?"

"I lent it." He was disappointed. He was in a sudden mood to review station

amenities. "Linda and her fish tape."

"Yeah," Jeremy said. There was a sudden shift from the bunk above. An upside

down head, hair hanging. "You know she can't eat fish now?"

"You're kidding."

"Says she sees them looking at her. I'm not sure I like fishcakes, either."

"Downers eat them, with no trouble. Eat them raw."

"Ugh," Jeremy said. "Ugh. You're kidding."

"I thought about trying it."

"Ugh," was Jeremy's judgment. The head popped back out of sight "That's

disgusting."

The engines reached shut-down. Supper arrived fairly shortly. Bucklin brought

it, and it was more than sandwiches.

It was hot. There was fruit pie.

"Shh," Bucklin said, "Bridge crew suppers. Don't tell anybody."

"So why the lockdown?" Jeremy wanted to know.

But Bucklin left without a word, except to ask if they were set. And Fletcher

didn't feel inclined to borrow trouble.

They finished the dinners, tucked the containers into their bag into the

under-counter pneumatic, and began their prep for the long run up to jump,

music, tapes, comfortable clothing, trank, nutri-packs and preservable fruit

bars.

"We're supposed to eat lots," Jeremy said, "if we get strung jumps."

"You mean one after another."

"Yessir," Jeremy said, pulling on a fleece shirt. He still seemed nervous.

Maybe, Fletcher thought, there was good reason. But they kept each others'

spirits up. He didn't want to be scared in front of Jeremy; Jeremy didn't want

to act scared in front of him.

They tucked down for the night, let the lights dim.

In time the engines cut in, slowly swinging their bunks toward the horizontal

configuration.

"Night," Jeremy said to him.

Fletcher was conscious of night, unequivocal night, all around a ship very small

against that scale.

"Behave," he said, the way his mother had used to say it to him. "We'll be

fine."

"Yeah," Jeremy said. "You think Esperance'll be like Mariner?"

"Might be. It's pretty rich, what I hear."

"That's good," Jeremy said. "That's real good"

Then Jeremy was quiet, and to his own surprise the strong hand of acceleration

was a sleep aid. There was nothing else to do. He waked with the jump warning

sounding, and the bunk swinging to the inertial position.

"You got it?" Jeremy asked. "You got it?"

"No problem," he said, reaching for the trank in the dark. Jeremy brightened the

lights and he winced against the glare. He found the packet.

Count began. Bridge wanted acknowledgement and Jeremy gave it for both of them.

All accounted for.

On their way to a lonely lump of rock halfway between Voyager and the most

remote station in the Alliance.

Almost in Union territory. He'd heard that…

Rain beat on the leaves, ran in small streams off the forested hills. Cylinders

were failing, but Fletcher nursed them along to the last before he changed out.

Hadn't spoiled any. Hadn't any to spare. He kept a steady pace, tracing Old

River by his roar above the storm.

You get lost, he'd heard Melody say, Old River he talk loud, loud. You hear he

long, long way.

And it was true. He wouldn't have known his way without remembering that. The

Base was upriver, always upriver.

Foot slipped. He went down a slope, got to his knee at the bottom. Suit was

torn. He kept walking, listening to River, walking in the dark as well.

Waked lethargic in the morning, realizing he'd slept without changing out; and

his fingers were numb and leaden as he tried to feel his way through the

procedure. He'd not dropped a cylinder yet, or spoiled one, even with numb

fingers. But he was down to combining the almost-spent with the still moderately

good, and it took a while of shaking hands and short oxygen and grayed-out

vision before he could get back to his feet again and walk.

He changed out three more, much sooner than he'd thought, and knew his decisions

weren't as good as before. He sat down without intending to, and took the spirit

stick from his suit where he'd stashed it, and held it, looking at it while he

caught his breath.

Melody and Patch were on their way by now. Feathers bound to the stick were

getting wet in the rain that heralded the hisa spring, and rain was good. Spring

was good, they'd go, and have a baby that wouldn't be him.

Terrible burden he'd put on them, a child that stayed a child a lot longer than

hisa infants. The child who wouldn't grow.

He'd had to be told, Turn loose, let go, fend for yourself, Melody child.

Satin said, Go. Go walk with Great Sun.

That part he didn't want. He wanted, like a child, his way; and that way was to

stay in the world he'd prepared for.

But Satin said go. And among downers Satin was the chief, the foremost, the one

who'd been out there and up there and walked with Great Sun, too.

He almost couldn't get his feet under him. He thought, I've been really stupid,

and now I've really done it and Melody can't help. I'll die here, on this muddy

bank.

And then it seemed there was something he had to do…

couldn't remember what it was, but he had to get up. He had to get up, as long

as he could keep doing that.

He went down again.

Won't ever find me, he thought, distressed with himself. It must be the

twentieth time he'd fallen. This time he'd slid down a bank of wet leaves.

He tried to get up.

But just then a strange sound came to his ears.

A human voice, changed by a breather mask, was saying, "Hey, kid! Kid!"

Not anymore, he thought. Not a kid anymore.

And he held onto the stick in one hand and worked on getting to his feet one

more time.

He didn't make it—or did, but the ground gave way. He went reeling down the

bank, seeing brown, swirling water ahead of him.

"God!" A body turned up in his path, rocked him back, flung them both down as

the impact knocked the breath out of him. But strong hands caught him under the

arms, saving him from the water. There was a dark spot in his time-sense, and

someone sounded an electric horn, a signal, he thought, like the storm-signal.

Was a worse storm coming? He couldn't imagine.

Hands tugged at the side of his mask. His head was pounding. Then someone had

shoved what must be a whole new cylinder in, and air started getting to him.

"It's all right, kid," a woman's voice said. "Just keep that mask on tight.

We'll get you back."

The woman got him halfway up the slope. A man showed up and lifted, and he

finally got his feet under him.

He walked, his legs hurting. He hung on one and the other of his rescuers for

the hard parts, and drew larger and larger breaths, his head throbbing from the

strain he'd put on his body.

They got him down to a trail, and then someone had a litter and they carried

him. He lay on it feeling alternately that he was going to tumble off and that

he was turning over backwards, while Great Sun was a sullen glow through gray

clouds and the rain that sheeted his mask. It was hard going and his rescuers

didn't talk to him. Breathing was hard enough, and he figured they'd have

nothing pleasant to say.

By evening they'd reached the Base trail and he realized muzzily he must have

been asleep, because he didn't remember all of the trip or the turn toward the

Base.

Somebody waked him up now and again to see that he was breathing all right, and

he had two cylinders, now, both functioning, so breathing was a great deal

easier, better than he'd been able to rely on for the days he'd been out.

Satin didn't want him. Melody didn't want him…

The bottom dropped out of the universe. He was falling. Falling into the water.

He fought it.

Second pitch. It was V-dump. He wasn't on Old River's banks. He wasn't

suffocating. He was on a ship, a million—million klicks from any world, even

from any respectable star.

His ship was slowing down, way down, to match up with a target star. They were

all right.

No enemies. They'd have heard if there'd been enemies.

Finity's End was solidly back in the universe again, moving with the stars and

their substance.

He opened his eyes. Lay there, fumbled open a nutri-pack and sucked it down,

aware of Jeremy rummaging after one.

"You all right?" he asked Jeremy.

"Yeah, fine."

He saw Jeremy had gotten his own packet open. The intercom gave an all-clear and

told them their schedule. They had two hours to clean up, eat, and get back

underway.

He lay there, thinking of the gray sky spinning slowly around above the

treetops. Of rain on the mask. Of the irreproducible sound of thunder on the

hills.

The room smelled like somebody's old shoes. And two nutri-packs down, he found

the energy to unbelt and sit up.

"Shower," he said to the kid, as Jeremy stirred out of his bunk. "Or I get it."

"You can have it if you want," Jeremy said.

"No, priority to you." His stomach hadn't quite caught up. He had an ache in his

shoulders. Another in his heart. "Three hours at this jump-point. We'll both

make it."

"Yeah, we're going to make it," Jeremy said, and hauled his skinny body out of

the bunk. "No stinking Mazianni at the point, we're going to get to Esperance

and the Old Man's going to be happy and we'll be fine."

"Sounds good to me," he said, and while Jeremy went to the shower, he got up,

self-disgusted, out of a bed that wanted changing, in clothes that wanted

washing. He dragged one change of clothes out of the drawer, wished he had a

change of sheets. He got out one of the chemical wipes and wiped his face and

hands. It smelled sharp, and clean.

He could remember the stale smell of the mask flinging his own breath back at

him. He could remember the fever chill of the earth, and the uneven way his legs

had worked on the way home.

And Satin's stick in his hand. He'd refused to let go of it. He'd said, "Satin

gave it to me," when the rescuers questioned him, and that name had shaken them,

as if he'd claimed to have seen God.

He was here. He was safe.

He'd clung to the stick during that rescue without the remotest notion what to

do with it, or what he was supposed to do.

Satin, in that meeting, had seen further into his future than he could imagine.

She'd been in space. She knew where she sent him.

But he hadn't known.

He sat on the edge of his bunk, listening to the intercom tell them further

details, where they were, how fast they were going, numbers in terms he didn't

remotely understand.

But he was safe. He'd come that close to dying, and he sat here hurtling along

in chancy space and telling himself he was very, very lucky; and, yes, beyond a

doubt in his mind, now, Satin had sent him here. Satin, who'd known the Old Man.

He wondered if Satin had had the faintest idea he was a Neihart, or why he was

on her world, when she'd sent him into space. He'd never from his earliest youth

believed that downers were as ignorant as researchers kept trying to say they

were. But he'd never attributed mystical powers to them: he was a stationer, too

hard-headed for that—most of the time.

But underestimate them? In his mind, the researchers often did.

And in his dream and in his memory Satin had known his name.

Satin had known all about him.

She'd not gotten that from the sky. Sun hadn't whispered it to her. She'd talked

to Melody and Patch.

And knowing everything hisa could remotely know about him, she'd sent him… not

to the station. To his ship. Had she known Finity was in port? Had she known

even that, Satin, sitting among the Watcher-stones, to which all information

flowed, on quick downer feet?

Satin, who perhaps this moment was sitting, looking up at a clouded sky, and, in

the manner of an old, old downer, dreaming her peace, her new heavens, into

being.

She'd known. Yes, she'd known. As the Old Man of Finity's End had known—things

he'd never imagined as the condition of his universe.

"All right, cousins," the intercom said. "You can eat what you stowed before

jump or you can venture out for a stretch. Both mess halls will be in service in

ten minutes, so it's fruit bars and nutri-packs solo or it's one of those

hurry-up dinners which your bridge crew will be very grateful to receive.

Remember, there is still no laundry."

Jeremy came out of the shower smelling of soap and bringing a puff of steam with

him. It was far better air now. The fans were making a difference.

Downbelow slipped away in the immediacy of clean water and warmth and soap.

Fletcher stripped clothes and went, chased through his mind by images of woods

and water, the memory of air that wouldn't come, but the shower was safe and

clean and Jeremy was his talisman against nightmares and loss.

"Sir?" JR found the Old Man's cabin dimly lighted as he brought the tray in,

heard the noise of the shower, in the separate full bath Finity's senior crew

enjoyed. He ordered the lights up, set the meal in the dining alcove, and took

the moment to make the stripped bed with the sheets set by and waiting.

The Old Man did such things himself. The senior-juniors habitually ran errands,

down to laundry, down to the med station, and back, for all the bridge crew,

whose time was more valuable to the ship; but the senior crew usually did their

own bed-making and food-getting if they were at all free to do so.

In the same way the Old Man rarely ordered a meal in his quarters. He was always

fast on the recovery, always in his office before the galley could get that

organized.

Not this time. Not with the stress of double-jumping in and short sleep

throughout their stay at Voyager. He felt the strain himself, in aches and

pains. Mineral depletion. Jeff had probably dumped supplement in the fruit

juice, as much as wouldn't hit the gut like a body blow.

The shower cut off. JR poured the coffee. In a few more moments the bath door

opened and the senior captain walked out, barefoot, in trousers and turtleneck

sweater, in a gust of moist, soapy air.

"Good morning, sir." JR pulled the chair back as James Robert stepped into the

scuffs he wore about his quarters, disreputable, but doubtless comfortable. A

click of a remote brought the screen on the wall live, and showed them a

selection of screens from the bridge.

They were at the jump-point intermediate between Voyager and Esperance, a small

lump of nothing-much that radiated hardly at all. If there'd been any other mass

in two lights distance, the point would have been tricky to use… dangerous. But

there was nothing else out here, and it drew a ship down like a far larger mass.

Systems showed optimal. They were going to jump out on schedule. JR remarked on

nothing that was ordinary: it annoyed the Old Man to listen to chatter in the

morning, or after jumps. He simply stood ready to slide the chair in as the Old

Man sat down.

He looked up. The captain had stopped. Cold. Staring off into nowhere with a

sudden looseness in his body that said this was a man in distress.

JR moved, bumping past the chair, seized the Old Man's flaccid arm, steered him

immediately to the seat at the table.

The Old Man got a breath and laid a shaking hand on the table,

"I'll get Charlie," JR began.

"No!" the Old Man said, the voice that had given him orders all his life, and it

was hard to disregard it.

"You should have Charlie," JR said "Just to look—"

"Charlie has looked," the Old Man said. "Medicine cabinet, there in the bunk

edge. Pill case"

He left the Old Man to get into the medicine compartment, hauled out a small

pharmacy worth of pill bottles he'd by no means guessed, and brought them back

to the table. The Old Man indicated the bottle he wanted, and JR opened it. The

Old Man took the pill and washed it down with fruit juice.

"Rejuv's going," the Old Man said then. "Charlie knows."

It was a death sentence. A long-postponed one. JR sank down into the other

chair, feeling it like a blow to the gut

"Does Madison know?"

"All of them." The Old Man was still having trouble talking, and JR kept his

questions quiet, just sat there. The realization hit him so suddenly he'd felt

the bottom drop out from under him… this was what the Old Man had meant at

dinner that night back at Voyager. This was why it disturbed Madison: that he

was saying it in public, for others to hear, not the part about the peace, but

the part about finishing. The captain—the captain, among all other captains

Finity had known, was arranging all his priorities, the disposition of his

power, the disposition of his enemy, all those things… leading in a specific

direction that left his successors no problem but Mazian. That was why the Old

Man had said that peculiar thing about needing Mazian.

No, the Old Man hadn't quarreled with Mallory and then left in some decision to

pursue a different direction.

The Old Man had this one, devastatingly important chance to wield the power he'd

spent a protracted lifetime building.

Secure the peace. Accomplish it. And look no further into human existence. The

final wall was in front of him. The point past which never.

"Shall I call Madison, sir?" he asked the Old Man.

"Why?" the Old Man challenged him sharply. And then directly to him, to his

state of mind: "Worried?"

The Old Man never liked soft answers. Least of all now. JR sensed as much and

looked him in the eye. "Not for the ship, sir. You'd never risk her. But

Charlie's going to be mad as hell if I don't tell him."

The Old Man heard that, added it up—the flick of the eyes said that much—and

took a sip of coffee. "I'll thank you to keep Charlie at bay. I've taken to bed

for the duration of the voyage. I plan to get to Esperance."

"I'm grateful to know that, sir."

"Precaution," the Old Man said.

"Yes, sir."

"You don't believe it for a minute, do you?"

"I'm concerned."

"And have you been discussing this concern in mess, or what?"

"I haven't. You put one over on me, sir. Completely. I never figured this one."

"Smart lad," the Old Man said. "You always were." He lifted the lid on the

breakfast. Eggs and ham. Bridge crew got the attention from the cookstaff on

short time schedules. So did the captain. So did the senior-seniors, for their

health's sake.

"Yes, sir," he said. "Thank you. I try to be. I suggest you eat all of it and

take the vitamins. My shoulders are popping. I'd hate to imagine yours."

"The insufferable smugness of youth." James Robert looked up at him. The

parchment character of his skin was more pronounced. When rejuv failed, it

failed rapidly, catastrophically. Skin lost its elasticity. The endocrine system

began to suffer wild surges, in some cases making the emotions spiral out of

control. There might be delusions. Living a heartbeat away from the succession,

JR had studied the symptoms, and dreaded them, in a man on whose emotional

stability, on whose sanity, so very much depended.

"Waiting," the Old Man said, "for me to fall apart."

"No, sir. Sitting here, wondering if you were going to want hot sauce. They

didn't put it on the tray."

The Old Man shot him a look. The spark was back in his eye, hard and brilliant.

"You'll do fine," the Old Man said. "You'll do fine, Jamie."

"I hope to, sir, some years from now, if you'll kindly take the vitamins."

"In my good time," the Old Man said in a surly tone. "God. Where's respect?"

"For the living, sir. Take both packets."

"Out. Out! You're worse than Madison."

"I hope so, sir." He saw what reassured him, the vital sparkle in the eyes, the

lift in the voice. Adrenaline was up. "I'd suggest you leave the transit to jump

to Alan and Francie. Sir."

"Jamie, get your insufferable youth back to work. I'll be at Esperance. I'm not

turning a hand on this run until I have to."

"Yes, sir" he said, glad of the rally—and heartsick with what he'd learned.

"Out. Tell Madison he's got the entry duty. With first shift."

And not at all happy.

"I'm moving everybody up," the Old Man said with perfect calm. "I'm retiring

after this next run. You're to take Francie's post. Madison will take mine."

"Sir…"

"I think I'm due a retirement. At a hundred forty-nine or whatever, I'm due

that. I'll handle negotiations. Administrative passes to the next in line.

Filling out forms, signing orders. That's all going to be Madison's, Jamie-lad.

As you'll be junior-most of the captains. And welcome to it. I'm posting you. At

Esperance."

The Old Man had surprised him many a time. Never like this.

"I'm not ready for this!"

The Old Man had a sip of coffee. And gave a weak laugh, "Oh, none of us are,

Jamie. It's vanity, really, my hanging on, waiting for an arbitrary number, that

hundred and fifty. It's silliness. I'm getting tired, I'm not doing my job on

all fronts, I'm delegating to Madison as is: he'll do the nasty administrative

things and I do what I do best, at the conference table. Senior diplomat. I

rather like that title. Don't you think?"

"I'll follow orders, sir."

"Good thing. Fourth captain had damned well better. Meanwhile you've things to

clean up before you trade in A deck."

Fletcher. The theft. All of that. And for the first time in their lives he'd be

separated from Bucklin, who'd be in charge of the juniors until Madison himself

retired. He'd be taking over fourth shift, dealing with seniors who'd seen their

competent, life-long captain bumped to third.

He felt as if someone had opened fire on him, and there was nothing to do but

absorb the hits.

"Well?" the Old Man said

"Yes, sir. I'm thinking I've got mop-up to do. A lot of it."

"Better talk to Francie. You'll be going alterday shift, when ops is in

question. Better talk to Vickie, too." That was Helm 4. "You've shadowed Francie

often enough."

At the slaved command board—at least five hundred hours, specifically with

Francie. During ship movement, maybe a hundred. He had no question of his

preparation in terms of ship's ops. In terms of his preparation in basic good

sense he had serious doubts.

"Yes, sir," he said.

"Jamie," the Old Man said.

"Yes, sir?"

"The plus is… I get to see my succession at work. I get to know it will do all

right. There's no greater gift you can give me than to step in and do well.

Fourth shift will do Esperance system entry. You'll sub for Francie on this

jump. We'll hold the formalities after we've done our work there. King George

can wait for his party. We'll have occasion for our own celebration if we pull

this off. We'll be posting a new captain."

Breath and movement absolutely failed him for a moment. He had no words, in the

moment after that, except, quietly: "Yes, sir."

One hour, thirty-six minutes remaining, when Fletcher stood showered and

dressed; and the prospect just of opening the cabin door and taking a fast walk

around the corridor was delirious freedom. Jeremy was eager for it; he was; and

they joined the general flow of cousins from A deck ops on their way to a hot

pick-up meal and just the chance to stretch legs and work the kinks out of backs

grown too used to lying in the bunk. They fell in with some of the cousins from

cargo and a set from downside ops, all the way around to the almost unimaginably

intense smells from the galley.

"I could eat the tables," a cousin said as they joined the fast-moving line.

Jeremy had a fruit bar with him. He was that desperate. Everyone's eyes were

shadowed, faces hollowed, older cousins' skin showed wrinkles it didn't

ordinarily show. Everyone smelled of strong soap and had hair still damp.

Two choices, cheese loaf with sauce or souffle. They'd helped make the souffle

the other side of Voyager and Fletcher decided to take a chance on that; Jeremy

opted for the same, and they settled down in the mess hall for the pure pleasure

of sitting in a chair. Vince and Linda joined them, having started from the mess

hall door just when they'd sat down, and Jeremy nabbed extra desserts. Seats

were at a premium. The mess hall couldn't seat all of A deck at once. They

wolfed down the second desserts, picked up, cleaned up, surrendered the seats to

incoming cousins, and headed out and down the way they'd come.

"Can I borrow your fish tape?" Jeremy asked Linda as they walked.

"I thought you bought one," Linda said.

"I put it back," Jeremy said, and Fletcher thought that was odd: he thought he

recalled Jeremy paying for it at the Aquarium gift shop. Jeremy had bought some

tags and a book, and he'd have sworn—

He saw trouble coming. Chad, and Sue, and Connor, from down the curve.

"Don't say anything," he said to his three juniors. "They're out for trouble.

Let them say anything they want."

"They're jerks," Vince said.

The group approached, Sue passed, Chad passed—they were going to use their

heads, Fletcher thought, and keep their mouths shut.

Then Connor shoved him, and he didn't think. He elbowed back and spun around on

his guard, facing Chad.

"You turn us in?" Chad asked. "You get us confined to quarters?"

"Wasn't just you," Fletcher retorted, and reminded himself he didn't want this

confrontation, and that Chad might be the leader and the appointed fighter in

the group, but he didn't conclude any longer that Chad was entirely the

instigator. "We all got the order. You and I need to talk." A cousin with her

hands full needed by and they shifted closer together to let her by. Jeremy took

the chance to get in the middle and to push at Fletcher's arm.

"Fletcher. Come on. We're still in yellow. They'll lock us down for the next

three years if you two fight, come on, cut it out."

"Got your defender, do you?" Connor said, and shoved him a second time.

"Cut it!" Jeremy said, and Fletcher reached out and hauled him aside, firmly,

without even feeling the effort or breaking eye contact with Chad.

"You and I," Fletcher said, "have something to talk about."

"I'm not interested in talk," Chad said. "I'll tell you exactly how it was. You

came on board late, you didn't like the scut jobs, you didn't like taking

orders, and you found a way to make trouble. For all we know, there never was

any hisa stick."

"Was, too!" Jeremy said. "I saw it."

"All right," Chad said. "There was. Doesn't make any difference. Fletcher knows

where it is. Fletcher always knew, because he put it there, and he's going to

bring down hell on our heads and be the offended party, and we give up our rec

hours running around in the cold while he sits back and laughs."

"That isn't the way it is," Fletcher said. "I don't know who did it. That's your

problem. But I didn't choose it." Another couple of cousins wanted by, and then

a third, fourth and fifth from the other direction. "We're blocking traffic."

"Yeah, run and hide," Sue said. "Stationer boy's too good to go search the skin,

and get out in the cold…"

"You shut up!" Vince said, and kicked Connor. Connor lunged and Fletcher

intercepted. . "Let him alone," Fletcher said.

And Linda kicked Connor. Hard.

Connor shoved to get free. And Chad shoved Connor aside, effortless as moving a

door.

"I say you're a liar," Chad said, and Fletcher swung Jeremy and Linda out of

range, mad and getting madder.

"Break it up!" an outside voice said. "You!"

"Fletcher!" Jeremy yelled, and he didn't know why it was up to him to stop it:

Chad took a swing at him, he blocked it, and got a blow in that thumped Chad

into the far wall. Chad came off it at him, and Linda was yelling, Vince was.

He'd stopped hearing what they were saying, until he heard Jeremy yelling at

him, and until Jeremy was right in the middle of it, in danger of getting hurt.

"Chad didn't do it!" Jeremy shouted, clinging to him, dragging at his arm with

all his weight. "Chad didn't do it, Fletcher!Idid it!"

He stopped. Jeremy was still pulling at him. Bucklin had Chad backed off. It was

only then that he realized it was JR who had pulled him back. And that Jeremy,

all but in tears, was trying to tell him what didn't make sense.

"What did you say?" JR asked Jeremy.

"I said I did it.I took it."

"That's not the truth," Fletcher said. Jeremy was trying to divert them from a

fight. Jeremy was scared of JR, was his immediate conclusion.

"It is the truth!" Jeremy cried, in what was becoming a crowd of cousins, young

and old, in the corridor, all gathering around them. "I stole it, Fletcher, I'm

sorry. I didn't mean it."

"What did you mean?" JR asked; and Jeremy stammered out,

"I just took it. I was afraid they were going to do it, so I did it"

"You're serious."

"I was just going to keep it safe, Fletcher. I was. I took it onto Mariner

because I thought they were going to mess the cabin and they'd find it and

something would happen to it, but somebody broke into my room in the sleepover

and they got all my stuff, Fletcher!"

Everything made sense. The aquarium tape Jeremy turned out not to have. The

music tapes. The last-minute dash to the dockside stores. The thief had made off

with every purchase Jeremy had made at Mariner, Jeremy had broken records

getting back to their cabin to create the scene he'd walked in on.

But he wasn't sure yet he'd heard all the truth. Fletcher's heart was pounding,

from the fight, from Jeremy's confession, from the witness of everyone around

them. Silence had fallen in the corridor. And JR's hold on him let up, JR

seeming to sense that he had no immediate inclination to go for Chad, who

hadn't, after all, been at fault. Not, at least, in the theft.

"God," Vince said, "that was really stupid, Jeremy!"

Jeremy didn't say a thing.

"Somebody took it from your room in the Pioneer," JR said.

"Yes, sir," Jeremy said faintly.

"And why didn't you own up to it?"

Jeremy had no answer for that one. He just stood there as if he wished he were

anywhere else. And Fletcher believed it finally. The one person he'd trusted

implicitly. The one whose word he'd have taken above all others.

Jeremy was a kid, when all was said and done, just a kid. He'd failed like a

kid, just not facing what he'd done until it went way too far.

"Let him be," Fletcher said with a bitter lump in his throat. "It's lost. It

doesn't matter. Jeremy and I can work it out."

"This ship has a schedule," JR said. "And it's no longer on my hands. Bucklin,

you call it. It's your decision"

"Fletcher," Bucklin said. "Jeremy? You want a change of quarters? Or are you

going to work this out? I'm not having you hitting the kid."

Anger said leave. Get out. Be alone. Alone was safe. Alone was always

preferable.

But there was jump coming, and the loneliness of a single room, and a kid

who'd—aside from a failure to come out with the truth—just failed to be an

adult, that was all. The kid was just a kid, and expecting more than that, hell,

he couldn't expect it of himself.

He just felt lonely, was all. Hard-used, and now in the wrong with Chad and the

rest, and cut off from his own age and in with kids who were, after all, just

kids, who now were mad at Jeremy.

"I'll keep him," he said to Bucklin. "We'll work it out."

Lay too much on a kid's shoulders? It was his mistake, not Jeremy's, when it

came down to it: it was all his mistake, and he was sorry to lose what he'd

rather have kept, in the hisa artifact, but the greater loss was his faith in

Jeremy.

"You don't hit him," Bucklin said.

"I have no such intention," he said, and meant it, unequivocally. He knew where

else things were set upside down, and where he'd gotten in wrong with people: he

looked at Chad, said a grudging, "Sorry," because someone once in his half dozen

families had pounded basic fairness into his head. The mistake was his, that was

all. It wasn't Jeremy who'd picked a fight with Chad.

Chad wasn't mollified. He saw it in Chad's frown, and knew it wasn't that easily

over.

"All right, get your minds on business," Bucklin said. "A month the other side

of this place maybe you'll have cooled down and we can settle things. Honor of

the ship, cousins. We're family, before all else, faults, flaws, and stupid

moves and all; and we've got jobs to do."

By now the crowd in the corridor was at least twenty onlookers. There were quiet

murmurs, people excusing themselves past.

"We have"—Bucklin consulted his watch—"thirty-two minutes to take hold."

JR. said nothing. Chad and his company exchanged dark glances. Fletcher ignored

the looks and gathered up his own junior company, going on to their cabin, Vince

and Linda trailing them. He tried all the while to think what he ought to say,

or do, and didn't find any quick fix. None at all.

"Just everybody calm down," was all he could find to say when they reached the

door of his and Jeremy's quarters. "It's all right. It'll be all right We'll

talk about it when we get where we're going."

"We didn't know about it!" Vince protested, and so did Linda.

"They didn't," Jeremy said

"It was a mistake," he found himself saying, past all the bitterness he felt, a

too-young bitterness of his own that he spotted rising up ready to fight the

world. And that he was determined to sit on hard. "Figure it out. It's not

something that can't be fixed. It's just not going to happen in two happy words,

here. I'm upset. Damn right I'm upset. Chad's upset. Sue and Connor are upset

and all the crew who froze their fingers and toes off trying to find what wasn't

on this ship in the first place are upset, and in the meantime I look like a

fool. A handful of words could have solved this."

"I'm sorry," Jeremy said.

"About time."

"He didn't tell us," Vince said.

"You let him and me settle it. Meanwhile we've got thirty minutes before we've

got to be in bunks and safed down. We're going to get to Esperance, we're going

to have our liberty if they don't lock us down, and we're all four of us going

to go out on dockside and have a good time. We're not going to remember the

stick, except as something we're not going to do again, and if we make mistakes

we're going to own up to them before they compound into a screwup that has us

all in a mess. Do we agree on that?"

"Yessir." It was almost in unison, from Jeremy, too.

Earnest kids. Kids trying to agree to what they, being kids, didn't half

understand had happened, except that Jeremy was wound tight with hurt and guilt,

and if he could have gotten to anyone on the ship right this minute he thought

he'd wish for no-nonsense Madelaine.

"To quarters," he said. "Do right. Stay out of trouble. Give me one easy half

hour. All right?"

"Yessir," faintly, from Linda and Vince. He took Jeremy inside, and shut the

door.

Jeremy got up on his bunk, squatting against the wall, arms tucked tight,

staring back at him.

Jeremy stared, and he stared back, seeing in that tight-clenched jaw a

self-protection he'd felt in his own gut, all too many times.

Puncture that self-sufficiency? He could. And he declined to.

"Bad mistake," he said to Jeremy, short and sweet. "That's all I've got to say

right now."

Jeremy ducked his head against his arms.

"Don't sulk."

Back went the head, so fast the hair flew. "I'm not sulking! I'm upset! You're

going at me like I meant some skuz to steal it!"

"Forget the stick! You don't like Chad, right? You wanted me to beat up Chad, so

I could look like a fool, and it'd all just go away if you kept quiet and you

wouldn't be at fault. That stinks, kid, that behavior stinks. You used me!"

"Did not!"

"Add it up and tell me I'm wrong!"

Lips were bitten white. "I didn't want you to beat up Chad."

"So what did you want?"

"I don't know."

"Well, do better! Do better. You know what you were supposed to have done."

"Yeah."

"So why didn't you tell me the truth, for God's sake?"

"Because I didn't want you to leave!"

"How long did you think you were going to keep it up? Your whole life?"

"I don't know!" Jeremy cried. "I just thought maybe later it wouldn't matter."

He let that thought sit in silence for a moment. "Didn't work real well," he

said. "Did it?"

"Didn't," Jeremy muttered, head hanging. Jeremy swiped his hair back with both

hands. "I was scared, all right? I thought you'd beat hell out of me."

"Did I give you that impression? Did I ever give you that impression?"

Jeremy shook his head and didn't look at him.

"I thought the story was you were having a good time. Best time in your life.

Was that it? Just having such a great time we can't be bothered with telling me

the damn truth, is that the way things were?"

"I didn't want to spoil it!" Jeremy's voice broke, somewhere between

twelve-year-old temper and tears. "I didn't want to lose you, Fletcher. I didn't

want it to go bad, and I didn't know how mad you'd be and I didn't know you'd

beat up on Chad, and I didn't know they'd search the whole ship for it!"

Fletcher flung himself down to sit on the rumpled bed.

"I didn't know," Jeremy said in a small voice. "I just didn't know."

Fletcher let go a long breath, thinking of what he'd lost, what he'd thought,

who it was now that he had to blame. The kid. A kid. A kid who'd latched onto

him and who sat there now trying to keep the quiver out of his chin, trying to

be tough and take the damage, and not to be, bottom line, destroyed by this, any

more than by a dozen other rough knocks. He didn't see the expression; he felt

it from inside, he dredged it up from memory, he felt it swell up in his chest

so that he didn't know whether he was, himself, the kid that was robbed or the

kid on the outs with Vince, and Linda, and him, and just about everyone of his

acquaintance.

Jeremy couldn't change families. They couldn't get tired of him and send him

back for the new, nicer kid.

Jeremy couldn't run away. He shared the same quarters, and Jeremy was always on

the ship, always would be.

The history Jeremy piled up on himself wouldn't go away, either. No more than

people on this ship forgot the last Fletcher, shutting the airlock, and bleeding

on the deck.

Jeremy was in one heavy lot of trouble for a twelve-year-old.

And he, Fletcher, simply Fletcher, was in one hell of a lot of pain of his own.

Personal pain, that had more to do with things before this ship than on this

ship.

What Jeremy had shaken out of him had nothing to do with Jeremy.

He stared at Jeremy, just stared.

"You said you weren't going to give me hell," Jeremy protested.

"I didn't say I wasn't going to give you hell. I said I wasn't going to throw

you out of here."

"It's my cabin!"

"Oh, now we're tough, are we?" If he invited Jeremy to ask him to leave, Jeremy

would ask him to leave. Jeremy had to. It was the nature of the kid. It was the

stainless steel barricade a kid built when he had to be by himself.

"Jeremy." Fletcher leaned forward on his bunk, opposite, arms on his knees. "Let

me tell you. That stick's sacred to the hisa, not because of what it is, but

because it is. It's like a wish. And what I wish, Jeremy, is for you to make

things right with JR, and I will with Chad, because I was wrong. You may have

set it up, but I was wrong. And I've got to set it straight, and you have to.

That's what you do. You don't have to beat yourself bloody about a mistake. The

real mistake was in not coming to me when it happened and saying so."

"We were having a good time!" Jeremy said, as if that excused everything.

But it wasn't in any respect that shallow. He remembered Jeremy that last day,

when Jeremy had had the upset stomach.

Bet that he had. The kid had been scared sick with what had happened. And

trying, because the kid had been trying to please everybody and keep his

personal house of cards from caving in, to just get past it and hope the heat

would die down.

House of cards, hell. He'd made it a castle. He'd showed up, taken the kids on a

fantasy holiday; he'd cared about the ship's three precious afterthoughts.

He knew. He knew what kind of desperate compromises with reality a kid would

make, to keep things from blowing up, in loud tempers, and shouting, and a

situation becoming untenable. That was what knotted up his own gut. Remembering.

"It wouldn't have made me leave," he said to Jeremy.

"Yes, it would," Jeremy said. And he honestly didn't know whether Jeremy had

judged right or wrong, because he was a kid as capable as Jeremy of inviting

down on himself the very solitude he found so painful—the solitude he'd ventured

out of finally only for Melody and Patch.

And been tossed out of by Satin. To save Melody, Patch and himself.

Maybe the stick had a power about it after all.

He reached across and put his hand on Jeremy's knee. "It'll come right," he

said.

"It was that Champlain that took it," Jeremy said. "I know it was. That skuz

bunch—"

"Well, they're a little more than we can take on. Nothing we can do about it,

Jeremy. Just nothing we can do. Forget it."

"I can't forget it! I didn't want to lie, but it just got crazier and crazier

and everybody was mad, and now everybody's going to be mad at me."

He administered an attention-getting shake to Jeremy's leg. "By now everybody's

just glad to know. That's all."

"I hurt the ship! I hurt you! And I was scared." Jeremy began to shiver, arms

locked across his middle, and the look was haunted. "I was just scared."

"Of what? Of me being mad? Of me knocking you silly?" He knew what Jeremy had

been scared of. He looked across the five years that divided them and didn't

think Jeremy could see it yet.

Jeremy shook his head to all those things, still white-faced.

Afraid of being hit? No.

Afraid of having everything explode in your face, that was the thing a kid

couldn't put words to.

It was the need of somehow knowing you were really, truly at fault, because if

you never got that signal then one anger became all anger, and there was no

defense against it, and you could never sort it all out again: never know which

was justified anger, and which was anger that came at you with no sense in it.

And, finally, at the end of it all, you didn't know which was your own anger,

the genie you didn't ever want to let out—couldn't let out, if you were a

scrawny twelve-year-old who'd been everyone's kid only when you were wrong. You

were reliably no one's kid so long as you kept quiet and let nobody detect the

pain.

God, he knew this kid. So well.

"That's why you were sick at your stomach the morning we left Mariner. That's

why you wanted to go back and look for something. Isn't it?"

"I could get a couple of tapes. So you wouldn't know I got robbed. And I didn't

know what to do…" Jeremy's teeth were knocking together. "I didn't want you to

leave, Fletcher. I don't ever want you to leave."

"I'll try," he said. "Best I can do." Third shake at Jeremy's ankle. "Adult

lesson, kid. Sometimes there's no fix. You just pick up and go on. I'm pretty

good at it. You are, too. So let's do it. Forget the stick. But don't entirely

forget it, you know what I mean? You learn from it. You don't get caught twice."

And the Old Man's voice came on. "This is James Robert," it began, in the

familiar way. And then the Old Man added…

"… This is the last time I'll be speaking as a captain in charge on the bridge."

"God." Color fled Jeremy's face. He looked as if he'd been hit in the stomach a

second time. "God. What's he say?"

It didn't seem to need a translation. It was a pillar of Jeremy's life that

just, unexpectedly, quit.

It was two blows inside the same hour. And Fletcher sat and listened, knowing

that he couldn't half understand what it meant to people who'd spent all their

lives on Finity.

He knew the Alliance itself was changed by what he was hearing. Irrevocably.

"… There comes a time, cousins, when the reflexes aren't as sharp, and the

energy is best saved for endeavors of purely administrative sort, where I trust

I shall carry out my duties with your good will. I will, by common consent of

the captains as now constituted, retain rank so far as the outside needs to

know. I make this announcement at this particular time, ahead of jump rather

than after it, because I consider this a rational decision, one best dealt with

the distance we will all feel on the other side of jump—where, frankly, I plan

to think of myself as retired from active administration.

"I reached this personal and public decision as a surprise even to my fellow

captains, on whose shoulders the immediate decisions now fall. From now on, look

to Madison as captain of first shift, Alan, of second, and Francie, of third.

Fourth shift is henceforth under the capable hand of James Robert, Jr., who'll

make his first flight in command today, the newest captain of Finity's End."

The bridge was so still the ventilation fans and, in JR's personal perception,

the beat of his own heart, were the only background noise. He watched as the Old

Man finished his statement and handed the mike to Com 1, who rose from his

chair.

Others rose. In JR's personal memory there had never been such a mass diversion

of attention—when for a handful of seconds only Helm was minding the ship.

There were handshakes, well-wishes. There were tear-tracks on no few faces.

There was a rare embrace, Madison of the Old Man.

And the Old Man, among others, came to JR to offer a hand in official

congratulation. The Old Man's grip was dry and cool in the way of someone so

old.

"Bucklin will sit hereafter as first observer," the Old Man said. "Jamie. You've

grown halfway to the name."

"A long way to go, sir," JR said. "I'll pass that word, to Bucklin, sir. Thank

you."

The Old Man quietly turned and began to leave the bridge, then.

And stopped at the very last, and looked at all of them, an image that fractured

in JR's next, desperately withheld blink.

"I'll be in my office," the Old Man said gruffly. "Don't expect otherwise."

Then he walked on, and command passed. JR felt his hands cold and his voice

unreliable.

"Carry on," Madison said. "Alan?"

Third shift left their posts. Fourth moved to take their places.

His crew, now. Helm 4 was gray-haired Victoria Inez. She'd be there, competent,

quiet, steady. Not their best combat pilot: that was Hans, Helm 1. But if you

wanted the velvet touch, the finesse to put a leviathan flawlessly into dock,

that was Vickie.

The other captains left the bridge. The little confusion of shift change gave

way to silence, the congestion in JR's throat cleared with the simple knowledge

work had to be done.

JR walked to the command station, reached down and flicked the situation display

to number one screen. "Helm," he said as steadily as he had in him. "And Nav.

Synch and stand by."

"Yessir," the twin acknowledgements came to him.

He looked at the displays, the assurance of a deep, still space in which the

radiation of the point itself was the loudest presence, louder than the constant

output of the stars. They could still read the signature of two ships that had

passed here on the same track, noisy, making haste.

No shots had been fired. Champlain had wasted no time in ambush.

Boreale had wasted no time in pursuit. The action, whatever it was, was at

Esperance.

Before now, he'd made his surmises merely second-guessing the captain on the

bridge. Now he had to act on them.

"Armscomp."

"Yessir."

"Synch with Nav and Helm, likeliest exit point for Champlain. Weapons ready

Red."

"Yes, sir."

He authorized what only two Alliance ships were entitled to do: Finity and

Norway alone could legally enter an inhabited system with the arms board

enabled.

"Nav, count will proceed at your ready."

"Yessir."

Switches moved, displays changed. Finity's End prepared for eventualities.

He did one other thing. He contacted Charlie, in medical, and ordered a standby

on the Old Man's office. Charlie, and his portable kit, went to camp in the

outer office.

It was the captain's discretion, to order such a thing. And he ordered it before

he gave the order that launched Finity's End for jump, and gave Charlie time to

move.

They needed the Old Man, needed him so badly at this one point that he would

order medical measures he knew the Old Man would otherwise decline.

One more port. One more jump. One more exit into normal space. The Old Man was

pushing it hard with the schedule they'd set. And they had to get him there.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XXIII

Contents - Prev/Next

There was silence from the other bunk, in the waiting.

"Kid," Fletcher said after long thought. "You hear me?"

"Yeah." Earplugs were in. They were riding inertial, in this interminable

waiting, and they could see each other. Jeremy pulled out the right one.

"I've had time to think. I shouldn't have blamed you about Chad. I picked that

fight. Down in the skin. I hit him."

"Yeah," Jeremy said.

"Not your fault. Should have hit Sue."

"You can't hit Sue."

"Yeah, well, Sue knows it, too."

"You want to get her? I can get her."

"I want peace in this crew, is what I want. You copy?"

"Stand by," the word came from the bridge.

"Yessir," was the meek answer. "I copy."

Engines cut in.

Bunks swung.

"He's never done this before!" Jeremy said. "Kind of scary."

He thought so, too, though as he understood the way ships worked, he didn't

imagine JR with his hands on the steering. Or whatever it was up there. Around

there… around the ring from where they were.

"Good luck to us all," came from the bridge. "Here we go, cousins. Good wishes,

new captain, sir. Good wishes, Captain James Robert, Senior. You're forever in

our hearts."

"Amen," Jeremy said fervently.

"Esperance," Fletcher said. He'd looked for it months from now, not in this

fervid rush.

But it was months on. It was three months going on four, since Mariner. Going on

six months, since Pell.

It was autumn on Downbelow. It was coming on the season when he'd come down to

the world.

It was harvest, and the females would be heavy with young and the males working

hard to lay by food for the winter chill.

Half a year. And he was mere weeks older.

The ship lifted. Spread insubstantial wings…

Rain pattered on the ground, into puddles. Pebbles crunched and feet splashed in

shallow water as they carried him, as Fletcher stared at a rain-pocked gray sky

through the mask.

He knew he was in trouble, despite the people fussing over his health. They'd

rescued him, but they wanted him out of their program. They were glad he was

alive, but they were angry. Was that a surprise?

They carried him into the domes and took the mask off and his clean-suit off,

the safety officer questioning him very closely about whether he'd breached a

seal out there.

If he'd had his wits about him he'd have said yes and let them think he'd die,

and that alone would prevent him being shipped anywhere, but he stupidly

answered the truth and took away his best chance, not realizing it until he'd

answered the question.

They'd found the stick, too, and they wanted to take that from him before he got

into the domes, but he wouldn't turn it loose. "Satin gave it to me," he said,

and when they, like his rescuers, suggested he was crazy and hallucinating, he

roused enough to describe where he'd been: that he'd talked to the foremost

hisa, and the one, the rumor said, who could get hisa either to work or not to

work with humans, plain and simple. The experts and the administrators, who'd

suited to come out and meet them coming in, pulled off a little distance in the

heavily falling rain and talked about it, not quite in his hearing. They'd given

him some drug. He wasn't sure what. He wasn't even sure when. Four of the

rescuers had to hold him on a stretcher while the experts conferred, and he

supposed they were frustrated. They shifted grips several times.

But then someone from the medical staff came outside, suited up too, for the

purpose; and the doctor encouraged him to get on his feet, so that he could go

through decon, with people holding him.

They wanted to put the stick through the irradiation, and that was all right: he

took it back, after that, and wobbled out, stick and all, into a warm wrap an

officer held waiting for him.

Then they let him sit down and checked him over, pulse, temperature, everything

his rescuers had already done; and another set of medics went over those

reports.

After that, when he was so faint from hunger his head was spinning, they gave

him hot soup to drink, and put him to bed.

Nunn showed up meanwhile and gave him a stern lecture. He was less than

attentive, while he had the first food he'd had in days. He gathered that he'd

caused Nunn trouble with Quen, and that Nunn now found fault with most

everything he'd ever done in classes. He didn't see how one equated with the

other, but somehow Quen's directives had overpowered everything but the medical

staff. He got sick, couldn't keep the soup down; and Nunn left, that was the one

good thing in a bad moment. He had to go to bed, then, and they gave him an IV

and let him go to sleep.

But when he waked, the science office sent people with recorders and cameras who

kept him talking for hours after that, wanting every detail. He slept a great

deal. He'd run off five kilos, the doctor said, and he was dehydrated despite

being out in the rain for days. It was an endless succession of medical tests

and interviewers.

Last of all Bianca came.

He'd been asleep. And waked up and saw her.

"How are you feeling?" she asked him.

"Oh, pretty good," he said. "They bother you?"

"No. Not really."

"They're shipping me up," he said. "I guess you heard. My family wants me back.

On Finity's End."

"Yes," she said "They told me."

"You're not in trouble, are you?"

She shook her head.

And she cried.

He was incredibly dizzy. Drugged, he was sure, sedated so his head spun when he

lifted his head from the pillow. He fought it. He angrily shoved himself up on

one arm and tried to get up, tried to fight the sedative.

And almost fell out of bed as his hand hit the edge.

"Don't," Bianca said. "Don't. I've only got a few minutes. They won't let me

stay."

She leaned over and kissed him then, a long, long kiss, first they'd ever

shared. Only time they'd ever been together, except in class, without the masks.

"I'll get back down here," he said. "I'll get off that damn ship. Maybe they'll

put me in for a psych-over and I won't have to go with them."

"Velasquez." A supervisor had come to the door. "Time's up."

She hugged him close.

"Velasquez. He's in quarantine."

"I'll get back," he said.

"I'll be here," she said. Meanwhile the supervisor had come into the flimsy

little compartment to bring her out; and Bianca just moved away, holding his

hand as long as she could until their fingers parted.

He fell back and it was a drugged slide into a personal dark in which Bianca's

presence was like a dream, one before, not after the deep forest and the downer

racing ahead of him.

The plain was next. A golden plain of grass, with the watchers endlessly staring

into the heavens…

Not there any longer. Never there.

Esperance was where. Esperance.

"Jeremy?" He missed the noise from that quarter. Jeremy was very quiet.

"Yeah," he heard finally. "Yeah. I'm awake."

"We're there. You drink the packets?"

"Trying," Jeremy said. And scrambled out of his bunk and ran for the bathroom.

Jeremy was sick at his stomach. Light body, Fletcher said to himself, and drank

a nutri-pack, trying to get his own stomach calmed.

Esperance. Their turn-around point. Midway on their journey.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XXIV

Contents - Prev/Next

Boreale was a day from docking. Champlain was just coming into final approach,

an hour from dock.

JR looked at the information while he drank down the nutrient pack and assessed

damage. There was one piece of information he wanted, and it was delayed,

pending. Charlie would check on the Old Man. Meanwhile he knew his two problems

were there ahead of him, but not that much ahead, not so far ahead that they

could have made extensive arrangements.

He meditated ordering a high-speed run-in that would put them at dock not long

after the two ships in question.

It would also focus intense attention on them, at all levels of Esperance

structure, and might impinge on negotiations to come. Foul up the Old Man's job

and he'd hear about it.

He ordered the first and second V-dump, which removed that possibility—and

followed approach regulations for a major starstation.

Please God the Old Man was all right. He got down another nutri-pack.

A message from Charlie came through, welcome and feared at once. "He's

complaining," Charlie said. "Says he's getting dressed. Madison says he should

stay put."

He gave a little laugh, he, sitting on the bridge and waiting for Alan to

relieve him. Their plans had them saving first and second shift in reserve

throughout the run-in. Third and fourth were going to work in that

edge-of-waking way bridge crew sat ready during jump, and Vickie was going to be

at Helm on dock. That meant long shifts, but it also meant the Old Man was going

to get maximum rest during their approach.

So would Madison, whose feelings in this shift of personnel were also involved.

Madison had gone on the protected list right along with the Old Man, and while

Madison hadn't quite complained about Alan's and Francie's ganging up to take

all those shifts, Madison hadn't realized officially that he was being coddled.

"Tell the Old Man there's not a pan in the galley out of place, and Boreale will

be thinking about our presence on her tail as a major Alliance caution flag. She

won't innovate policy. Isn't that the rule?"

Don't quote me my own advisements!" the Old Man's voice broke in: that com-panel

on his desk reached anything it wanted to. Of course the Old Man had been

shadowing his decisions.

Then, quietly, "Not a pan out of place, indeed, Jamie. Good job."

"Thank you, captain, sir," JR said calmly, then advised Com 2 to activate the

intercom, because it was time. The live intercom blinked an advisory Channel 1

in the corner of his screen.

"The ship is stable," he began then, the age-old advisory of things rightfully

in their places and the ship on course for a peaceful several days.

Routine settled over the ship. Fletcher would never have credited how comforting

that could feel—just the routine of meals in the galley, and himself and the

junior-juniors stuck with a modified laundry-duty, a stack they couldn't hope to

work their way through in the four days, while senior-juniors drew the draining

and cleaning of spoiled tanks in Jake's domain—not an enviable assignment.

Meanwhile the flash-clean was going at a steady rate, since they had the

senior-seniors' dress uniforms on priority for meetings that meant the future of

the Alliance and a diminution of Mazian's options.

He'd never imagined that a button-push on a laundry machine could be important

to war and peace in the universe, but it was the personal determination of the

junior-junior crew that their captains were going into those all-important

station conferences in immaculate, impressive dress.

They had to run up to A deck to collect senior laundry: all of A deck was so

busy with clean-up after their run that senior staff had no time for personal

jobs. Linda and Vince did most of the errands: Jeremy for his part wanted to

stay in the working part of the laundry and not work the counter.

"No," Fletcher said to that idea. "You go out there, you work, you smile, you

say hello, you behave as your charming self and you don't flinch."

"They think I'm a jerk!" Jeremy protested.

"We know you're not. You know you're not. Get out there, meet people, and look

as if you aren't."

Jeremy wasn't happy. Sue and Connor showed up to check in bed linen, the one

item they were running for the crew as a whole, and Jeremy ducked the encounter.

Fletcher went out and checked the cousins off their list, and Jeremy showed up

after they were gone.

"You can't do that," Fletcher said. "You can't flinch. Yes, you're on the outs.

I've been on the outs. They've been on the outs. It happens. People get over it

if you don't look like a target."

"They're all talking about me."

"Probably they're talking about their upcoming liberty, if you want the honest

truth. Don't flinch. They forget, and it was an accident, for God's sake. It

wasn't like you stole it."

Jeremy moped off to the area with the machines, a maneuver, Fletcher said to

himself in some annoyance, to have him doing the consoling, when, no, it wasn't

a theft, and, no, losing it wasn't entirely Jeremy's fault.

Irreplaceable, in the one sense, that it was from Satin's hand; but entirely

replaceable, in another. He'd begun to understand what the stick was worth—which

he suspected now was absolutely nothing at all, in Satin's mind: the stick was

as replaceable as everything else downers made. You lost it? she would say—any

downer would say, in a world full of sticks and stones and feathers. I find

more, Melody would say.

No downer would have fought over it, that was the truth he finally, belatedly,

remembered. Fighting was a human decision, to protect what was a human memory, a

human value set on Satin's gift. It was certain Satin herself never would fight

over it, nor had ever meant contention and anger to be a part of her gift to

him.

In that single thought—he had everything she was. He had everything Melody and

Patch were.

And he suddenly had answers, in this strange moment standing in a ship's

laundry, for why he'd not been able to stay there, forever dreaming dreams with

downers. Satin had sent him back to the sky, and into a human heaven where human

reasons operated. She might not know why someone in some sleepover would steal

her gift, but a downer would be dismayed and bewildered that humans fought over

it.

But—but—this was the one downer who'd gone to space, who'd set her stamp on the

whole current arrangement of hisa and human affairs. This was the downer who'd

dealt with researchers and administrators and Elene Quen. She knew the

environment she sent him to. She'd seen war, and been appalled.

So maybe she wouldn't be as surprised as he thought that it had come to

fighting.

Maybe, he thought, that evening in the mess hall, when he and Jeremy were in

line ahead of Chad and Connor, maybe humans had to fight. It might be as human a

behavior as a walk in spring was a downer one. It might be human process, to

fight until, like Jeremy, like him, like Chad, they just wore out their

resentments and found themselves exhausted.

So he'd only done what other humans did. But a human who knew downers never

should have fought over Satin's gift. He most of all should have known

better—and hadn't refrained. It certainly proved one point Satin had made to

him—that he really was a wretched downer, and that he was bound to be the human

he was born to be, sooner or later.

And it showed him something else, too. Downers left the spirit sticks at points

of remembrance, at Watcher-sites, on graves. Rain washed them, and time

destroyed them—and downers, he now remembered, didn't feel a need to renew the

old ones. So they weren't ever designed to be permanent. He had the sudden

notion if he were bringing one to Satin, he could make one of a metal rod, a

handful of gaudy, stupid station-pins, and a little nylon cord. She'd think it

represented humans very well, and that it was, indeed, a human memory,

persistent as the steel humans used.

In his mind's eye he could imagine her taking it very solemnly at such a

meeting, very respecting of his gift. He imagined her setting it in the earth at

the foot of Mana-tari-so, and he imagined it enduring the rains as long as a

steel rod could stand. Downers would see it, and those who remembered would

remember, and as long as some remembered, they would teach. That was all it was.

It was a memory. Just a memory.

And no one could ever steal that, or harm it.

No one but him.

He'd been wrong in everything he'd done. He'd waked up knowing the simple truth

this time, but he'd still been too blind to see it. He'd felt Bianca's kiss, it

was so real. And that had been sweet, and sad, and human, so distracting he

hadn't been thinking about hisa memories. And that was an answer in itself.

Silly Fetcher, he heard Melody say to him. He knew now what he was too smart to

know before, when he'd set all the value on physical wood and stone.

Silly Fetcher, he could hear Melody say to him. Silly you.

He sleepwalked his way through the line, ended up setting his tray beside

Vince's, with Jeremy setting his down, too, across from him.

Chad and Connor were just at the hot table at the moment. Maybe it wasn't the

smartest thing, remembering keenly that he wasn't a downer and that those he

dealt with weren't—but he waited until he saw Chad and Connor sit near Nike and

Ashley.

Then, to Jeremy's, "Where are you going, Fletcher?" he got up, left his tray,

and went over two rows of tables.

He sat down opposite Chad, next to Connor. "I owe you an apology," he said,

"from way before the stick disappeared. I took things wrong. That doesn't

require you to say anything, or do anything, but I'm saying in front of Connor

here and the rest of the family, I'm sorry, shouldn't have done that, I

overreacted. You were justified and I was wrong. I said it the far side of jump,

and I'm still of that opinion. That's all."

Chad stared at him. Chad had a square, unexpressive face. It was easy to take it

for sullen. Chad didn't change at all, or encourage any further word. So he got

up and left and went back to the table with Vince and Linda and Jeremy.

"What'd you say to him?" Jeremy wanted to know.

It was daunting, to have a pack of twelve-year-olds hanging on your moves. But

some things they needed to see happen in order to know they ought to happen

among reasonable adults. "I apologized," he said.

"What'd he say?" Linda wanted to know.

"He didn't say anything. But he heard me. People who heard me accuse him heard

it. That's what counts."

Jeremy had a glum look.

"Chad's an ass," Vince said.

"Well, I was another," Fletcher said. "We can all be asses now and again. Just

so we don't make a career of it.—Cheer up. Think about liberty. Think about

cheerful things, like going to the local sights. Like going to a tape shop.

Getting some more tapes."

"My others got stolen," Jeremy said in a dark tone.

"Well, don't we have money coming?"

"We might," Vince said. "They said we were supposed to have some every liberty.

And we didn't get anything at Voyager."

"Ask JR," Linda said. "He's a captain now."

"I might do that," Fletcher said.

But Jeremy didn't rise to the mood. He just ate his supper.

That evening in rec he lost to Linda at vid-games, twice.

Won one, and then Jeremy decided to go back to the cabin and go to sleep.

That was a problem, Fletcher said to himself. That was a real problem. He was

beginning to get mad about it.

"Am I supposed to entertain you every second, or what?" he asked Jeremy when he

trailed him back. He caught him sitting on his bunk, and stood over him,

deliberately looming. "I've done my best!"

"I'm not in a good mood, all right?"

"Fine. Fine! First you lose the stick and now I'm supposed to cheer you up about

it, and every time I try, you sulk. I don't know what game we're playing here,

but I could get tired of it just real soon."

"Why don't you?"

"Why don't I what?"

"Go bunk by yourself. I was by myself before. I can be, again. Screw it!"

"Oh, now it's broken and we don't want it anymore. You're being a spoiled brat,

Jeremy. You owe me, but you want me to make it all right for you. Well, screw

that! I'm staying."

Jeremy had a teary-eyed look worked up—and looked at him as if he'd grown two

heads.

"Why?"

"Because, that's why! Because! I live here!"

Jeremy didn't say anything as Fletcher went to his bunk and threw himself down

to sit. And stare.

"I didn't mean to do it," Jeremy muttered.

"Yeah, you mentioned that. Fact is, you didn't do it, some skuz at Mariner did

it. So forget it! I'm trying to forget it, the whole ship is trying to forget it

and you won't let anybody try another topic. You're being a bore, Jeremy.—Want

to play cards?"

"No."

Fletcher got out the deck anyway. "I figure losing the stick is at least a

hundred hours. You better win it back."

Resignation: "So I owe you a hundred hours."

"Yeah, and Linda beat you twice tonight, because you gave up. Give up again? Is

this the guy I moved in with? Is this the guy who wants to be Helm 1 someday?"

"No." Jeremy squirmed to the edge of his bunk, in reach of the cards. Fletcher

switched bunks, and dealt.

Jeremy beat him. It wasn't quite contrived, but it was extremely convenient that

it turned out that way.

Esperance Station—a prosperous station, in its huge size, its traffic of

skimmers and tenders about a fair number of ships at dock.

Among which, count Boreale, which had sent them no message, and Champlain, which

had sat at dock for days during their slow approach, and because of which,

yesterday during the dog watch of alterday, Esperance Legal Affairs had sent

them notification of legal action pending against them.

Champlain was suing them and suing Boreale, claiming harassment and threats.

Handling the approach to Esperance docking as the captain of the watch, JR

reviewed the list of ships in dock. There were twenty ships, of which three were

Union, two smaller ships and Boreale; five were Unionside merchanters… ships

signatory to Union, and registered with Union ports. All were Family ships,

still, and four of them, Gray Lady, Chelsea, Ming Tien, and Scottish Rose, had

chosen to believe Union's promise that their status would never change: they

were honest merchanters who'd simply found Union offers of lower tariffs and

safe ports attractive and who'd believed Union's promise of continued tolerance

of private ownership of their ships. JR personally didn't believe it; nor did

most merchanters in space, but some had believed it, and some merchanters had

been working across the Line from before the War and considered Union ports

their home ports.

Those four ships were no problem. Neither were the three Union ships. They had

no vote. Union would dictate to them.

But the fifth of the Unionside merchanters, Wayfarer, was a ship working for the

Alliance while under Union papers: a spy, no less, no more, and they had to be

careful not to betray that fact.

There was, of course, Champlain, also a spy, but on Mazian's side—unless it was

by remote chance Union's; or even, and least likely, Earth's—that was number

eight.

Nine through eighteen were small Alliance traders, limited in scope:

Lightrunner, Celestial, Royal, Queen of Sheba, and Cairo; Southern Cross, St.

Joseph, Amazonia, Brunswick Belle, and Gazelle. Nineteen and twenty were

Andromeda and Santo Domingo, long-haulers, plying the run between Pell and

Esperance, and on to Earth. Those two were natural allies, and a piece of luck,

at a station where they already had a charge pending from a hostile ship, not to

mention a hostile administration.

Those two had likely been carrying luxury goods, having the reach to have been

at ports where they could obtain them; and they would be a little glad, perhaps,

that they'd sold their cargoes before Finity's cargo hit the market, as that

cargo was doing now, electronically. Madison was in charge of market-tracking.

"Final rotation," Helm announced calmly. They were on course toward a

mathematically precise touch at a moving station rim.

"Proceed," JR said, committing them to Helm's judgment. They were going in.

Lawyers with papers would be waiting on the dockside. Madelaine had papers

prepared as well, countersuing Champlain for legal harassment.

Welcome, JR thought, to the captaincy and its responsibilities. He hadn't asked

the other captains whether to launch a counter-suit. He simply knew they didn't

accept such things tamely, he'd called Madelaine, found that she'd already been

composing the papers; and the Old Man hadn't stepped in.

He didn't go, this time, to take his place in the rowdy gathering of cousins

awaiting the docking touch in the assembly area. Bucklin would be there. Bucklin

would be in charge of the assembly area setup before dock and its breakdown

after, and Bucklin would be overseeing all the things that he'd overseen.

That meant Bucklin wouldn't be at his ear with commentary, or the usual jokes,

or sympathy, even when Bucklin found free time enough to be up here shadowing

command. Bucklin wouldn't observe him for instruction, not generally. Bucklin

would concentrate his observation on Madison, ideally, and learn from the best.

It was a lonely feeling he had, in Bucklin's assignment elsewhere. It always

would be, until Bucklin found his own way to A deck. And the price of that,

Madison's retirement, neither of them would want

He sat, useless, once he'd given Helm the go-ahead. He sat through the

advisement of takehold, when crew would be making their way to the assembly

area, to stand together, wait together.

He had one critical bit of business, and that was turning up computer-handled

and optimum: the passenger ring started its spin-down as the takehold sounded,

preparing to lock down just before the touch at the docking cone. It was another

chance to rearrange the galley pans if that went short; and to break bones and

damage the mag-lev interface if it went long. He saw it, felt it, as for a

moment they were null-g in the ring.

Gliding in under Vickie's steady hand and lightning reflexes. From 10mps to 5,

down to .5, .2, .02.

Touch. Bang. Clang.

Machinery the size of a sleepover suite engaged and drew them into synch with

the station.

Docking crews would scramble to move in the gantry and match up the lines, to a

set of connectors on the probe that were not the same for every ship, last

vestige of a scramble of innovation and refitting. Things were changing, but

they changed slowly. Always, with machinery that functioned for centuries, it

worked till it broke, and change came when it could come.

He sent a Commend to Helm. Vickie wouldn't talk for a few minutes. Helm did that

to a human being. She wasn't in phase with the universe right now, and Helm 4

would literally walk her and Helm 2 off the ship after Helm 3 shut down the

boards.

"Thank you, one and all," he said to the bridge crew, and got up, hearing Com

making the routine announcements, sending the heads of sections off to customs.

"First shift captain," he intercommed Madison. "Legal Affairs will meet you at

the airlock with appropriate papers." That was reasonably routine, but the

papers in question were a countersuit, responding to papers they'd already

received electronically. He punched another personal page. "Blue, this is JR.

Are we going to have any customs troubles?"

"None yet," the reply came back to him.

Meanwhile the Purser flashed the advisement of a bloc of rooms engaged at the

luxury Xanadu, which, the Purser advised him, put them in with Boreale and with

Santo Domingo.

He keyed accept and trusted the Purser to advise Com to advise the crew.

Meanwhile the docking crew was engaging lines and Engineering was watching the

connections as thumps came from the bow. The access tube linked on with a clang.

The most of the crew would be getting ready to move, right below them. When he

finished here, which would be perhaps another hour if there were no glitches, he

would take the lift down to A deck. He would live with his pocket-com, sleep

aboard, fill out endless reports. He'd have no chance to hobnob with the juniors

in the bar, and he'd ride no more vid-rides in the amusement shops on any

station, ever. Chase young spacer-femmes in some bar? Not a captain of Finity's

End.

He looked forward to the negotiations as the only chance he'd have this

so-called liberty to have a little time with Bucklin, maybe coffee and doughnuts

in some side conference room, an interlude to meetings the importance of which

far outweighed any regrets on the fourth captain's part that he wouldn't sit and

talk for hours to his age-mates.

Paul, who'd gone to senior crew before him, was in third shift. Paul had taken

two ports and six jumps to quit turning up among the juniors down on A deck, as

if he were still forlornly hoping for something to span the gap from where he

was to where he'd been. But it had felt awkward, an undermining of his authority

as new officer over the juniors. He remembered how uncomfortable Paul had made

him. He wouldn't do that to Bucklin.

He had access to every message in the ship, if he wanted a sample, ranging from

Jeff's query of the schedule for first meal after undock, two weeks from now, to

the intercom exchange between Madison and Alan regarding the negotiations

meeting schedule.

Customs didn't hold them up, as they had feared might happen for days if

Esperance administration wanted to delay the meetings. Crew was exiting on

schedule. The lawsuit came in, the lawsuit went out. They'd arrived at 1040h

mainday, right near midday, and before judges had gone to lunch. That had proved

useful.

They sold their cargo. The voyage was profitable. They'd move the crates out of

the cabins next watch. They'd need two cargo shifts, counting that the crates

had to be moved by hand on floors that were, by now, stairs, as the pop-up

treads enabled industrious A and B deck crew to access areas of the ship that

otherwise would go inaccessible when the ring locked.

They'd handle that offloading with regular crew, no extras needed, and the cargo

hands would still get their five-day total liberty before they had to load again

for Pell.

All such things crossed his attention, as something he had to remember if plans

changed without notice. As they well could here.

He received notifications of systems status. No senior captain came to advise

him of procedures. Shut-down of systems saved energy and protected equipment,

and there was a sequence to the shut-downs. He was a little slower than the more

senior captains, because he was looking to the operations list. But he knew

that, of the hundred-odd systems that had to go to bed for the next few weeks,

they were safed, set, and ready for their wake-up when Finity next powered up.

Then he dismissed all but the ops watch, which would rotate by three-day sets.

They never left Finity without onboard monitoring.

No one said good job. No one frowned. He was relieved no one came running up

with an objection of something left undone. He knew things backward and forward,

and could have done the shut-down by rote. But he didn't take that risk. And

wouldn't, until nerves were no longer a factor.

He walked to the small lift that gave bridge access and took it down to ops,

where it let out.

He saw that ops was up and functioning, gave over the ship to the senior cousin

in charge—it happened to be Molly—and walked out to the cold, metallic air of

Esperance dockside and the expected row of neon lights the other side of the

customs checkpoint, among the very last to pick up his baggage—intending to do

it himself, though he had regularly done that duty for the Old Man, when they

weren't as short of biddable juniors as they were.

"No," Bucklin said, being in charge, now, of the senior-juniors handling crew

baggage. "Wayne's already taken it and checked you into your room."

"Understood," he said. Bucklin had handled it. Commenting on it would admit he'd

thought about it and not relied on Bucklin's finding a way to double-up

someone's duty. So there was no thank-you. What he longed to do was arrange a

meeting of the old gang in the sleepover bar in the off-shift, so they could

talk over things and get signals straight the way they'd always done. But he

couldn't. He couldn't even attend what Bucklin might have set up. "First meeting

with the stationmaster," he said, "is in three hours. You'll be there."

"Yes, sir," Bucklin said—as happy, JR said to himself, to have gotten his new

job done as he was to have gotten through the shut-down checklist unscathed.

"Want a personal escort to the sleepover?"

"Wouldn't turn it down."

"Finish up," Bucklin said to Lyra, his lieutenant, now, and the two of them,

like before their recent transformation, took a walk through customs and onto

docks where the neon signs were bright and elaborate and the sound of music

floated out of bars and restaurants.

Esperance in all its prosperous glory. Garish neon warred against the dark in

the high reaches of the dockside. Gantries leaned just a little in the curvature

of perspectives, and the white lights of spots, like suns floating in darkness,

blazed from the gantry tops.

"Fancy place," he said.

"Not quite up to Pell's standard," Bucklin said, and didn't ask what JR figured

was the foremost question in Bucklin's thoughts: how it felt to sit the chair

for real. But he didn't ask Bucklin how the juniors reacted, either.

Not his business any longer.

The meetings in which the Old Man was going to read the rules to the

stationmaster of Esperance, those were his business. That he had a voice in that

process was a very sobering consideration, and itself a good reason to follow

protocols meticulously. Every nuance of their behavior, even now, might be under

station observation, what with lawyers and station administrators looking for

ways to keep Esperance doing exactly what Esperance had been doing—balancing

between Union and Pell.

As some ships might be dubious where their advantage was—or where it might be a

month from now.

Someone had urged Champlain to sue. It was unlikely that a ship of Champlain's

character—a rough and tumble lot—would have organized it on their own. Someone

had pulled Champlain in on a short tether, and risked exposure of that

association. Possibly Champlain itself had gotten scared of the enemies she'd

gained—and put pressure on someone in this port for protection.

Protect us or we'll talk.

Or, conversely, someone wanted to stall and hinder Finity's approach to the

station authorities: sue Finity or they'd get no protection from their

stationside contacts.

Madelaine was going to shadow the negotiations this time: the ship's chief

lawyer, not at the table, but definitely following every move.

"Berth 2," Bucklin said as they walked. "And Champlain is 14."

"Not far enough," JR said. "We need a guard on the sleep-over, not obtrusive,

but we can't risk an incident—and they may try us—maybe to plant something,

maybe to start an incident."

"I've put out a caution," Bucklin said.

"No question you would. Damn, I'm missing you guys."

"Feels empty across the corridor."

He gave a breath of a laugh. "I lived through docking. I'm jumpy as hell."

"Don't blame you for that. How's the Old Man?"

Sober question. All-important question. "Last I saw he was doing all right." He

hadn't told Bucklin about the Old Man's rejuv failing. He thought about doing it

now. But he'd been told that on a need-to-know, and Bucklin wasn't on a

need-to-know. If it had involved a second captain's health, yes. But it didn't.

"Hard voyage," Bucklin said, not knowing that deadly fact. "At his age, it's got

to wear on him."

He didn't elaborate. They reached the sleepover frontage. He thought of ways he

could talk to Bucklin, if Bucklin played sometime aide and orderly. It wasn't

the way he'd have preferred it.

It was the way things were going to be.

Walking through Xanadu was like walking through the heart of a jewel, lights

constantly changing, most surfaces reflecting. It impressed the junior-juniors

no end. It impressed Fletcher.

So did the suite—an arrangement like Voyager with all of the junior-juniors in

one, but this time with enough beds. The bed in the central room was as huge as

the one at Mariner. The two adjacent bedrooms were almost as elaborate. Colors

changed on all the walls constantly. One wall of the main room was bubbles

rising through real water, like bubbly wine.

Linda had, of course, to squat down by the base of the wall and try to see where

the bubbles came from.

"Let's go on the docks," Jeremy said, and Fletcher was glad to hear the

impatience in Jeremy. The kid was getting over it. Liberty was casting its spell

over the junior-juniors, luring them with vid parlors and dessert bars and every

blandishment ever designed to part a spacer from his cash. Vid-games had become

important again, and the universe was back in order.

"There's a vid zoo," Linda said, from her examination of bubble production. "A

walk-through. It's educational. There's tigers and dinosaurs and zebras."

"Where'd you hear that?" Vince wanted to know.

"I looked it up while some people were lazing around."

"The hell," Vince said.

The bickering was actually pleasant to the ears. "Let's go downstairs," Fletcher

suggested, and instantly there were takers.

It took four hours to set up the initial meeting, that of ship's officers with

station officials. Station Legal Affairs said it didn't want the station

administrators to meet with a ship under accusation… that it would constitute a

legal impropriety.

The Old Man suggested the station officials could refuse to meet with a ship

under accusation, but they'd damn well better arrange a meeting for an Alliance

mission. Immediately.

Sitting aboard the ship, in lower deck ops, along with the other four captains,

with the beep and tick of cargo monitoring the only action on the boards, JR.

watched and listened to that exchange, on which Wayne ran courier. The Old Man

was perfectly unflappable, pleasant to every cousin and nephew and niece around

him. That was a bad sign for the opposition.

The Old Man dictated a message for Boreale, too, one to be hand-carried, a fact

which said how much the Old Man relied on the security of station communication

systems, even the secured lines, and all prudent officers took note of it. JR

wrote the message down and printed it; and Wayne ran that one, too, while Tom B.

ran courier for Madelaine's office back and forth in an exchange with Esperance

Legal to which JR was not privy.

The message to Boreale was simple. The suit is harassment and will not stand. We

will vigorously oppose it and defend you in the same matter. We will hope for

your attendance at one of our final meetings with ship captains at a time

mutually agreeable, and hope also for your support of the pertinent treaty

provisions with your own local offices.

What came back was:

We cannot of course speak for Union authorities, but we stand with you against

the lawsuit. We also hold that, in accordance with both Union immunity and

Alliance law, our deck is sovereign territory.

The latter sentence was complete irony. It was James Robert's own hard-won

provision in international law and the reason of the War in the first place; and

Boreale was invoking it to prevent Esperance station personnel from entering

their ship to search for records—as Finity held to the same right.

But Union held to no such thing within its own territory with ships signatory to

Union.

"They stand with us," Madison muttered when he heard the answer. "One could even

hope they were on our side when they took out after Champlain and started this

legal mess."

"But dare we notice that station hasn't charged Boreale?" Francie said. "They're

very careful of Union feelings at this port."

"Noticed that," Alan said. "Question is, how high does Boreale's captain rank

over whoever's in the Union Trade Bureau offices here. I think that Boreale has

the edge in rank, barring special instructions."

"I don't take Boreale's turning up at Mariner total coincidence," James Robert

said, breaking a long silence, and JR paid close attention, but as the least

informed, he'd kept quiet.

Not coincidence. "So," he ventured, "what was the carrier doing at Tripoint?"

"Mallory's business," Madison said. "We think that Mazianni operations have

shifted from Sol fringes to a new area the other side of Viking. We thought

there'd be something more Boreale's size sitting there observing. We got a

carrier and then Boreale's presence at Mariner. And a Mazianni ship running for

Esperance, the complete opposite direction, when taking out for Tripoint would

have thrown it right into the arms of that carrier."

He hadn't thought of Champlain's alternative course. Blind spot. Major blind

spot. He was chagrinned.

"So it ran this direction."

"Its chances were better with us. That carrier would have had it, no question,

Boreale wanted it but couldn't catch it, Boreale wanted them alive."

It would be a source of information, one that Union science could probe with no

messiness of courts, at least in the autonomy of the Union military operating in

what was technically a war zone.

Maybe we should let them, was the unethical thought that raced next through his

mind. Maybe we play too much by the law and that's why this has dragged on for

twenty years.

No. That wasn't correct. Their playing by the law was exactly what this whole

mission was about. Their playing by the law was the only thing that got the

cooperation of hundreds of independent merchanters, who otherwise would have

supported Mazian with supply at least intermittently and brought him back from

the political dead the moment things grew chancy. The result would have been

another, far deadlier war, with the whole human future at risk.

Cancel that thought.

"Various interests at Esperance aren't willing to see Champlain answering close

questions," Francie said. "That's my bet."

"It's mine, too," Madison said. "I think it's a very good bet. Champlain was

dead if it had gone to Tripoint. It knew what was waiting there. It might stay

alive if it ran this direction and threatened its own business partners. They're

here. On Esperance. At least one strong anchor for the whole Mazianni supply

network is right here… the contraband, the smuggling, the illicit trade in

rejuv, the whole thing. The other leak is probably Viking; but Viking isn't our

problem. Esperance is."

It made sense. It finally made sense, how the web was structured. And what the

gateway was for the high-priced goods to reach the paying markets, at Cyteen.

Cyteen officials didn't like it. But they still drank their Scotch, not looking

closely enough at whether it came via a legitimate merchanter or whether it

meant rejuv and biologicals were getting to Earth, to the wellspring of all that

was human, in trade for supply for Mazian's war machine.

The other captains discussed technical matters. The new one was just filling out

the holes in his understanding of what they were doing, and why they were doing

it, and why certain Cyteen factions would support them and certain ones

wouldn't. Some Cyteeners were defending their world. Others were making money.

Say that also about the position of Esperance in this affair. It had existed by

playing Union against Alliance, supporting and not supporting Mazian. It was

what the Old Man had said at Voyager: Mazian was essential… in this case, to

Esperance. Maybe even to them… because without him, Union would have had

Esperance, and the Alliance would have gone down Union's gullet. As it was,

Union would let Esperance slip firmly into the Alliance in return for secure

borders—secure from a threat Union itself was helping fund simply because Union

had an appetite for what their sole planet didn't produce.

Like lifestuff that wasn't poisonous, or otherwise deadly. Cyteen had made a

great matter over its rebellion from what was Earthlike; Cyteen wielded genetics

like a weapon; but when it came to creature comforts, Cyteen, just like some

this side of the Line, didn't look too closely at the label.

Like Pell, he thought. Like Pell, and its dinosaurs and sugar drinks scantly

removed from where thousands had died. People forgot. People were human and

didn't look too closely at what didn't look harmful. No single person's little

purchase of black-market coffee could affect the universe.

That was the dream people had, that little things were ignorable on a cosmic

scale.

Wind blew through virtual foliage. Moist air brushed the skin. It wasn't one of

those sims that you wore a suit to experience. You wore ordinary clothes, and

just put on disposable contacts. And walked.

And climbed. And walked some more. It might have been Downbelow, but it was too

green. They walked over soft ground, and around trees, following a hand-rope.

A tiger was resting in the undergrowth. It stood up, huge, and real, right down

to the details of its whiskers and the expression in its eyes.

Vince yelped, and the virtual cat jumped, spat, and retreated, staring at them.

Fletcher had to calm his own nerves and slow his own pulse. "Don't move," he

said. "Stand still."

The tiger rumbled with threat. The tail-tip moved, and muscles stayed knotted

beneath the striped fur. The place smelled of damp, and rot, and animal.

"It's really real," Linda said.

"Does a pretty good job," Fletcher said. The junior-juniors clustered around

him; and his own planet-trained nerves were in an uproar.

They edged past. The tiger followed them with a slow turning of its head.

A strange animal bolted away, brown, four-footed. The tiger bounded across the

trail in front of them.

"Damn!" Jeremy said.

Fletcher concurred. They'd had a children's version and a thrills version of the

zoo, and he began to know where he classified himself.

Or maybe too much immediacy and too much threat had made them all jumpy.

They walked out of the exhibit with rattled nerves and went through the gift

shop, spending money all the way.

Four hours to set up the meeting and then another hour while station officials

drifted in from various appointments, in their own good time. Alan and Francie

took charge and kept, contrarily, claiming that the senior captain was on his

way. On his way… for another hour and a half.

"Just sit there," Francie advised JR. "Just sit and be pleasant. Keep them

wondering."

So he took his place at the table beside Alan, and provoked stares from a long

table occupied by grim-faced station authorities and minor Alliance officials.

"Fifth captain," Alan introduced him. "James Robert Neihart, Jr."

JR returned the shocked glances, and suddenly, in possession of the conference

table, knew how hard that information had hit. These people hadn't known he

existed two seconds ago—another Captain James Robert, under tutelage of the

first.

Now titled with the captaincy, at a time when, just perhaps, they'd been

thinking the famous captain couldn't last much longer and that they knew his

successors.

Now they knew nothing.

"Gentlemen," JR said. "Ladies. My pleasure."

There was a moment of paralysis. That was the only way to describe it. They

didn't know what to do with him. They didn't know what his position was, how

much he knew, or why. In short, what they thought they knew had changed.

"We," the first-shift stationmaster said, trying to seize hold of what had no

handles, "we weren't informed. Is it recent, this fifth captaincy? We hope it

doesn't signal a crisis in the captain's health."

Vile man, JR thought. He'd never found a person snake so described on sight.

And, completely, coldly deadpan, he made his reply as close a copy of the Old

Man as he could muster.

"We aren't our apparent ages. Recent in whose terms, sir?"

Conversation-stopper. Implied offense—within the difference between spacer

perceptions and stationer perceptions.

And he'd asked a question. It hung in the charged air waiting for an answer as a

dozen faces down the long table hoped not to be asked, themselves, directly.

There was one gesture the senior captain had made his own. JR consciously smiled

the Old Man's dead-eyed, perfunctory smile. And at least the two seniormost

stationers looked far from comfortable.

"There is a succession," JR dropped into that silence. He'd thought he'd be

terrified, sitting at this table. He'd thought he'd conceive not a word to say.

Maybe it was folly that took him to the threshold of real negotiations, knowing

that the Old Man's arrival might be further delayed. It might be dangerous

folly. But the Old Man had taught him. "There always was a succession. It's our

way to shadow our seniors, so there's no transition. There never will be a

transition. But Mazian can't say the same. They went on rejuv back during the

War—to ensure no births. Those ships have no succession." A second, deliberate

smile. "We left only one of our children ashore. And at Pell we got him back.

Another Fletcher Neihart, as happens. Looks seventeen. Unlike me, he is."

For a moment the air in the room seemed dead still, and heavy. There was no way

for them to figure his real age. The face they were looking at was a boy's face.

But now they knew he wasn't.

Then a set of steps sounded in the hall outside. A good many of them. The Old

Man was arriving with his escort.

He was aware of body language, his own, constantly, another of the Old Man's

lessons. He deliberately mirrored calm assurance, to their scarcely restrained

consternation, and when Alan and Francie rose in respect to the Old Man and

Madison coming into the room, so did he. Four of those at the conference table,

in their confusion, rose, too.

"So you've met the younger James Robert," James Robert, Sr. said, and JR would

personally lay odds someone's pocket-com had been live and the feed going to the

Old Man for the last few minutes. "A pleasure to reach Esperance. I was just in

communication with the Union Trade Bureau. Very encouraging." James Robert sat

down as they all resumed their seats. "Delighted to be here," James Robert said,

opening his folder. He looked good, he looked rested, not a hair out of place

and the dark eyes that remained so lively in a sere, enigmatic mask swept over

the conspiratory powers of Esperance with not a hint of doubt, not of himself,

not of the Alliance, not of the force he represented.

"Welcome to Esperance," the senior stationmaster said.

Thank you." James Robert let him get not a word further. "Thank you all for

rearranging your schedules. You've doubtless received partial reports on the

trade situation and the pirate threat. I've just come from the edges of Earth

space, and from consultation with our Union allies on matters of security and

trade, and on the changing nature of the pirate activity hereabouts." This, to a

station that fancied its own private agreements with Union: it suggested Union

shifting positions: it suggested things changing; and JR very much suspected the

Old Man was going to follow that theme straight as a shot to the heart of

Esperance objections.

There were cautions out, in the instructions from Bucklin. Champlain being in

port. The crew was supposed to confine themselves to Blue Dock, and to go in

groups constantly, in civ clothing. Fletcher wore his brown sweater. So did

Jeremy, and now Linda said she wanted one.

"We can all have the same sweaters," Linda said.

"The idea," Fletcher objected, "is that civvies look different."

"So we look different," Linda said.

He was doubtful that Linda comprehended the idea at all. Linda understood unity,

not uniqueness. Linda wanted a sweater. Then Vince did. The notion that they

should look like a unit appealed to them, and protests that they might as well

put on ship's colors fell on deaf ears. So they shopped. Found exactly the right

sweaters, which the juniors insisted on putting on in the shop.

Next door to the clothing store was a pin and patch shop, a necessity. Esperance

patches and pins were in evidence, along with patches and pins from all over…

but the ones from Earth and the ones from Cyteen were the rarities, priced

accordingly.

It was obligatory to acquire pins or patches, for a first trip to a station, and

the junior-juniors, getting into the spirit of the merchanter and trading idea,

traded spare pins from Sol for theirs and then bought an extravagant number of

extras. The merchant was happy.

Then Vince fished up a Jupiter from his pocket and got a cash sale.

A first-timer to everything, however, had to buy, and Fletcher bought a couple

of high-quality Esperance pins. One for luck, Linda urged him, and at least one

for trade.

Then he bought another, telling himself he'd… maybe… give it to Bianca when he

got back to Pell. She'd like it, he thought. At least she'd know he'd thought of

her, at the very last star of civilized space.

It was a fairly rare pin. Worth a bit, back at Pell.

Hell, he thought, after he'd left the shop… after he was walking the dockside

with a trio of ebullient juniors… well, two, and an unnaturally glum Jeremy, who

sulked because nobody wanted to go look for an Esperance snow globe, which

Jeremy said he'd seen once, and wanted.

"They had one at the pin shop," Linda said.

"Not the same," Jeremy said sourly. "I know what I want, all right?"

"Tomorrow," Fletcher said. "There's a whole two weeks here, for God's sake."

"Tomorrow morning," Jeremy said.

"Deal." He should have gotten a pin for the Wilsons. He didn't think the Wilsons

would know what it was worth, and any pin would do… but he could get one before

he left, anyway. They'd be bound to drift past another shop, in two weeks

confined to Blue Sector.

Bianca, though, might know what a pin like that represented. She knew a lot of

odd things. If she didn't know, at least she wanted to know. That was what he'd

liked most about her.

And at Esperance, he finally realized he missed her. Missed her, at least, in

the way of missing a friend, after all the uproar of almost-love and maybe-love

and the feeling of desertion he'd felt, being ripped loose from everything.

So she'd talked to Nunn. He would have, too, in her situation. He'd been angry,

he'd been hurt. He hadn't been able to be sure what he felt about her, just

specifically about her, until he'd had been this long on Finity and into the

hurry and hustle of a sprawling family that made him mad, and swept him in, and

spun him about, and fought with him and said, like Jeremy beside him, like all

the juniors and the seniors, Fletcher, don't go…

Maybe he'd had an acute attack of hormones on Downbelow. He was in doubt now,

after this many temper-cooling jumps, about the reality of all he'd ever felt.

He'd been from nowhere in particular. Now he was someone, from somewhere. But

all the distance that had intervened and all the change in his own

understandings hadn't altered the fact that he'd liked Bianca a lot.

Maybe the hormone part came back if you got close again. Maybe when they met

they'd resurrect all of it, and be in love again—

He missed her—he knew that.

But there was less and less they had to tie them together. She hadn't seen the

sights he'd seen. She was locked into the circular cycles of a planet and its

seasons. She hadn't flung off the ties of a gravity well and skimmed the

interface faster than the mind could imagine, living out of time with the rest

of the human species. She hadn't stood in an arch of water on Mariner and

watched fish the size of human beings swim above her head.

He had so, so much to tell her when they met.

If they ever met.

He'd have to mail her the pin. He couldn't go back to the Program. He'd

fractured all the rules. He'd lost that for himself, in the perverse way he had

of destroying situations he knew he was about to be ripped out of and taken away

from. Especially if you almost loved them, you broke them, so you didn't have

them to regret. Sometimes you broke them just in case.

That was what he'd always done. He could see that now, too… how he always

managed the fight, always provoked the blowup, so he could say he'd left them,

and not the other way around. He had that definitely in common with Jeremy: the

quick flare of anger, the intense passion of total involvement—followed by angry

denial, total rejection. Go ahead. Move out. Don't speak to me.

Silly Fetcher. He could hear Melody saying it, when he'd been too kid-like

stupid even for her downer patience.

Silly Jeremy, he wished he knew how to say. Silly Jeremy. Be happy. Cheer up.

Change, to a prosperous station, was a frightening prospect.

Change and new information meant that those here who thought they knew how the

universe was stacked might not know what was in their own future.

Change in the Alliance and Union relationship might abrogate agreements on which

Esperance seemed secure. They stalled. They argued about minutiae. There was a

long stall regarding an alleged irregularity in the customs papers. That

evaporated. Then they discussed the order of the official agenda for an hour.

Madison was ready to blow. The Old Man smiled benignly, seated at the table,

while the Esperance stationmaster absented himself to consult with aides.

And came back after a half hour absence, and finally took his seat

"The legal problems," the stationmaster said then.

"Third on the agenda," Alan said.

"We cannot talk and discuss matters pertinent to a pending suit…"

"Third," Alan said.

"We're vastly disturbed," the Esperance stationmaster insisted, "by what seems

high-handed procedure regarding a ship against which no charges have been made,

sir. I want the answer to one question. One question, sir."

"Not one question," Madison said. "As agreed in the agenda."

"We can not agree to this order. We can't talk beyond a pending suit. We wish to

move for a meeting after the court has ruled."

"You can have that, with Finity's trade officer. In the meantime ... you're not

meeting with Finity's trade officer."

Madison, at his inflammatory best. JR tucked his chin down and listened to the

shots fly.

"I cannot accept Alliance credentials from a ship in violation of Alliance

guarantees."

"This is Alliance business, which you may not challenge, sir."

"I ask one question. One question. On what authority do you pursue a ship into

inhabited space?"

"What ship?" James Robert asked, interrupting his idle sketching on the

conference notepad—looking for that moment as if he had no clue at all, as if

he'd been in total lapse for the last few minutes, and JR's heart plummeted. Is

he ill? the thought came to him.

Outrage mustered itself instantly on the other side. Outrage perfectly staged.

"Champlain, captain."

James Robert looked at Madison on one side, and at Francie, Alan, and him, on

the other. Blinked. "Wasn't that ship docked when we entered system?"

"Final approach to dock, sir," JR said, and all of a sudden knew the Old Man had

been far from oblivious. "As we came into system. Days ahead of us."

"And what was its last port?"

"Mariner."

"While our last port was Voyager." It was dead-on focus the Old Man turned on

the Esperance officials. "Hardly hot pursuit. They'd passed Voyager-Esperance

before we got to that point. Our black-box feed will have the latest Voyager

data. Theirs won't. Ours will have an official caution from Mariner on their

behavior. Theirs won't reflect that. They undocked before we or Boreale left

Mariner. Seems a case of flight where no man pursueth, stationmaster. Boreale

might have had a dispute with them we know nothing of. We didn't chase them in.

And I invite anyone with doubts to examine the black-box record Esperance now

has from the instant we docked. It will show exactly the facts as I've given

them, including a stop at Voyager."

Bravo, JR thought, and watched the expressions of station officials deeply

divided, he began to perceive, between pro-Union and pro-Alliance sentiments…

and those who simply wanted to go on playing both ends against the middle. And

unless he missed his guess the stationmaster hadn't accessed their records yet

to know where they'd been. Careless, in a man leveling charges.

Careless and impromptu.

"But a military ship can access a black box on its technical level," the

stationmaster said. "And your turnaround at Voyager must have set a record,

Captain Neihart, if you stopped there."

That man was their problem. William Oser-Hayes. There was the chief source of

the venom. JR wanted to rise from the table and wipe the look from the man's

face.

"The Old Man did no such thing. "Necessarily," the Old Man said calmly "The

military does have read-access. And can delete information. But black boxes… and

you may check this with your technical experts, do show the effects of military

access. Ours wasn't accessed. Check it with your technical experts."

"Experts provided by Pell."

Oh, the political mire was getting deeper and deeper. Now it was all a plot from

Pell. And the Old Man was playing cards from a hand they had far rather have

reserved for court, for the lawsuit. It gave their legal opposition a forecast

of the defense they had against the charges, even if it was a very good

defense—an unbreakable defense in a port where the judiciary was honest.

The way in which certain members of the conference looked happier when the Old

Man seemed to win a point indicated they were not facing a monolithic

administration and that there was sentiment on Finity's side. But the fact that

Oser-Hayes did all the talking and that all the ones who looked happy when

Oser-Hayes seemed to score sat higher up the table indicated to him that they

had a serious problem—one that might well infect the judiciary on this station.

That the attack from the opposition had come from the Esperance judiciary and

not from, say, the Board of Trade or the other regulatory agencies clearly

indicated that the judiciary was their enemies' best shot, the branch most

malleable to their hands.

Not a fair court, JR said to himself. The legal deck was stacked, and they might

lose the suit even if the other side was a no-show and the evidence was

overwhelming. That they'd bullied their way into this meeting indicated

Oser-Hayes wasn't absolute in his power, that he regarded some appearances, and

had to use some window-dressing with some of his power base to avoid them

bolting his camp.

He was learning, hand over fist, that precisely at the moments one wanted to

rise out of one's seat and choke the life out of the opposition, one had to

focus down tightly and calmly and select arguments the same careful way a

surgeon selected instruments. Oser-Hayes was no fool: he meant to provoke the

choke-him reaction, which might get the Old Man to make a tactical error—if the

Old Man weren't one of the canniest negotiators alive. One time Oser-Hayes had

thought he was dealing with a drowsing elder statesman a little out of the

current of things: one time the Old Man had let him stumble into it, and start

the meeting. They were into the agenda, after balking for hours. A parliamentary

turn would see them handle it, and revert back to the top of the list before

Oser-Hayes could think how to avert it.

They were talking. They had accomplished that much.

But this talk of technical experts provided by Pell as a source of suspicion…

this talk of deliberate sabotage by agents from the capital of the Alliance—as

if the Alliance government and Alliance-certified technicians would likelier be

the source of misinformation and duplicity, not some scruffy freighter running

cargo in the shadow market and most probably spying for Mazian—that was a

complete reversal of logic. The black boxes on which the network that ran the

Alliance depended were of course suspect in Oser-Hayes' followers' minds; the

word of Champlain against them was of course enough to stall negotiations and

tangle them up in the issue of universal conspiracy, which Oser-Hayes insisted

on discussing.

Whatever the Old Man's blood pressure was doing at the moment, there was no sign

of it on his face. And the Old Man came back with perfect calm.

"Would you prefer those experts provided by Union, sir? I don't think we can

access them. But Boreale can certainly attest every move we've made. And the

next ship arriving in this port from the Mariner vector will most assuredly

reflect exactly the same information, as surely the stationmaster of Esperance

knows as well as any ship's captain—unless, of course, our technical experts

have gotten in and altered the main computers on Mariner, then accomplished the

same with seamless perfection on Voyager in ways that would withstand

cross-comparison for all future ship-calls at any station in the Alliance—"

"Sufficient time to have gotten signatures on documents is all you need."

"Ah. Is that your fear?"

"Apprehension."

"Apprehension. Well, in respect of your prudent apprehensions, we have the

precise case number that will pull up previous complaints on Champlain,

including those that will have different origins and dates than any ship-call

we've made. To save your technicians, I'm sure, weeks of painstaking effort…"

Weeks only if the technicians meant to stall.

"That is something our military status can do somewhat more efficiently: access

case numbers. In this case, the last stamp of access on the complaint itself

will be the court at Mariner."

Hours of meeting and they hadn't even gotten to the agenda. In that sense,

William Oser-Hayes was making all the political capital he could, and JR wagered

with himself that behind the scenes Oser-Hayes had people working the records,

excavating things with which they could be ambushed, burying them at least

beyond access within this port, although the very next ship to call at the

station would dump a load of information which would restore the missing files.

The Old Man hadn't mentioned the fact, but a military ship had the means to take

a fast access of a station's black-box system. JR remembered that suddenly in

the light of the local resistance. Finity under his command had taken such a

snapshot when they'd come in, a draw-down of station records and navigational

information exactly as they'd been at the moment of their docking.

It was a convenience, only, in these tamer days. Any ship that had recently left

the station for other space contained the same information, regularly uploaded

on leaving one station to download at the next. It was the getting of the

information immediately on arrival that was the military prerogative… because a

military ship might be called to action on an emergency basis, in which event it

might not have the ten or so minutes it took to receive the total update. They'd

drawn a feed when they came in; and they'd draw another any time they liked.

Again, military prerogative, useless to ordinary civilian ships, which couldn't

read their own black boxes: most people didn't routinely think about it,

although he was relatively sure it was no secret from station administrators

that military craft did that.

At the next rest break, he passed an order to Bucklin on his own and without

consulting the other captains. "Store the on-dock black-box information in the

secondary box. Do a simultaneous back-up to safe-cube. Have you got that?"

"Yessir."

"Second step. Take a daily feed from station, at the same time. Run a data

comparison. Every day."

They were alone, in the foyer of the meeting area, and Bucklin had with him a

piece of electronics very hostile to bugs.

"You think they're going to fix station records!" Bucklin asked.

"I think it's remotely possible. Any change in archived files, I want the

appropriate section leader notified and given a copy. If they try to change

history or wipe a record, I want to know it. This is all a quiet matter. This

Oser-Hayes is no fool. He could be doubling from Union—and Union itself has

factions that might be counter to Boreale's faction."

"Tangled-er and tangled-er."

"Very much so. Some faction or corporation on Cyteen Station might want

Esperance to break out of the Alliance; Boreale won't act on its own; and it's

very likely the Cyteen military will back us and the trade agreement with Pell.

The result is in their interest. Their trading interests won't universally like

it. Their station-folk will. It's far from settled, and my personal guess would

be that Cyteen's military would like it to be a done deal before Cyteen's more

complex factions find out about it: it wouldn't be the first time they've acted

to pre-empt their own legal process. I think Cyteen military, like that carrier

back at Tripoint, wants us to get this agreement through. But Oser-Hayes

doesn't."

Bucklin nodded. "I'll relay that. I'll sub in Wayne here till I get back."

It was the first decision, JR reflected, as he watched Bucklin go to the door

and call Wayne back, the first administrative decision he'd made in his new-made

captaincy—one which might duplicate what someone had already ordered, but if it

did, the more senior captain's instructions would take precedence. If it

conflicted, he would hear an objection. He didn't think he'd hear one over the

extravagant expense of one-write safe-cubes, which themselves were admissible in

court. In the meanwhile, if that information wasn't being collected, he wanted

it. The facts were vulnerable to technicians, if to no one else, and Oser-Hayes

might have cast aspersions on the honesty of the Pell-trained technicians who

maintained the black-box system on Esperance, but it didn't mean Oser-Hayes

might not subvert one tech to do something about damning evidence. Like

financial records.

The tone in which Oser-Hayes said Pell made it likely that distrust of the

central government and of Pell was a driving force in Esperance politics.

Distrust of this place, this station, this administration was becoming his.

They'd been to the vid zoo. They'd seen all the holo-sharks at the Lagoon. That

was two major amusements down on the first day.

They went to supper, in the moderately posh Lagoon, which Linda and Jeremy had

both wanted, where colored lights made the place look as if they were

underwater, and a sign advised that the same disposable contact lenses they'd

used in the exhibit would display Wonders of the Mystic Lagoon, purchasable for

a day's wages if you hadn't brought your own.

The junior-juniors were tired. Fletcher wanted the bubble-tub back in the

sleepover. In his opinion it was time to go back to the Xanadu and settle in for

the night. It was well past main-dark and the dockside, which never slept, had

gone over to the rougher side of its existence: neon a bit more in evidence, the

music louder, the level of alcohol in the passersby just that much higher.

But Jeremy moped along the displays, and wanted to stay on dockside a little

longer. "I'm not sleepy," he said.

"Well, I'm ready to go back," Vince said

"We've got two weeks here," Fletcher reminded them. "We agreed. Shopping

tomorrow. After breakfast."

"There's this shop—" Jeremy said, and dived off to a curio shop on the row they

walked, a crowded little place with curiosities and souvenirs on every shelf.

There were plastic replicas of Cyteen life. There were expensive plastic-encased

flowers and insects from Earth. There were packets of seeds done up with pots.

Grow them in your cabin and be surprised at the carnivorous flowers.

He didn't think he wanted one of those.

They looked. They looked at truly tasteless things, and walked off the fullness

of the supper on a stroll during which Jeremy ran them into every

hole-in-the-wall shop on the row.

The kids bought some silly things, finger-traps, a device older than

civilization, Fletcher was willing to bet. A plastic shark. Jeremy bought a

cheap ball-bearing puzzle, another device that defied time. The kid was cheering

up.

Good for that, Fletcher said to himself. It was worth an extra hour walking back

to the sleepover if it gave Jeremy something to do besides jitter and fret.

The meeting lurched and stonewalled its way toward an adjournment for the night,

the main topic as yet not on the table, and neither side satisfied… except in

the fact that nothing notably budged. Aides might have carried the details

forward during alterday, but there was nothing substantive to work on.

There was, by now, however, a safe-cube or two making sure that if Oser-Hayes

had altered data in a record supposed to be sacrosanct, they had a record of

before and after. JR was able to get to Madison without witnesses, and under

security, after the meeting had broken up and while Francie and a team of

discreetly armed security was making sure the Old Man, walking ahead of them,

reached the chosen restaurant without crises.

"I've ordered analysis and safe-storage of station feed, then and now," he said,

"Daily. Bucklin's gone to Gerald, called back personnel off leave."

"Good," Madison said, and by the thoughtful expression Madison shot him then, no

one else had ordered it. And Madison didn't fault his consumption of

multi-thousand credit cubes or the holding of the computer security staff off a

well-earned liberty. "Good move. Cube?"

"Yessir." The sirs still came naturally. "Yes. I know what it costs. But—"

"Run an analysis. I want to know the outcome. It would be stupid of the man. But

then—he's not the brightest light in the Alliance. He might think the next

passing ship would patch his little problem and no one would be the wiser.

Between you and me, the system has safeguards against that kind of thing. A

Pell-certified tech, under duress, would alter records quite cheerfully."

"Knowing there'd be traces."

"Knowing that, yes. That's an ears-only, not even for Bucklin.Yet"

"I well imagine."

They walked, he and Madison together, with security hindmost, along with Alan.

The restaurant wasn't far, one of those quiet, pricey affairs the Old Man

favored, randomly selected from half a dozen near the conference area.

First time in his life, JR thought, he might have gotten up even with the

captains he shadowed.

"Dinner," Madison said, "and then no rest for you and Francie and Alan. I have

messages I want carried."

The destination made sense. Immediately.

"We can't make headway with this station," Madison said. "So we go to the

captains first. This station is begging for confrontation. They won't like it.

But I think two ships will go with us without an argument. Don't plan on sleep

tonight."

He was supposed to approach another captain? He was supposed to carry out this

end of the proposition?

It was one thing to talk in conference with the Old Man as certain back-up. It

was another to walk onto another deck to persuade an independent merchanter to

strong-arm a station-master tomorrow. Things could blow up. He could set

negotiations back on a single failure to read signals. Or give the wrong captain

information that could end up back in Oser-Hayes' hands, or hardening merchanter

attitudes against them.

But he couldn't say no. That wasn't why they'd pushed him ahead in rank.

If they were late-night shopping, Vince wanted a tape store. They visited that,

and Vince bought two tapes. Thirty minutes, in that operation, and it was high

time, Fletcher decided, to get over-active junior-juniors back to the sleepover

before Linda had her way and talked him into another sugared drink that would

have them awake till the small hours.

"No," Fletcher said, to that idea.

Then Jeremy took interest in yet another curio shop, not yet sated with plastic

snakes and seeds and little mineral curiosities. "Just one more," Jeremy said.

"Just one more. "

If it made Jeremy happy. If it got them back to the sleep-over with everyone in

a good mood.

This one was higher class, one of those kind of shops that was open during

mainday and every other alterday, alterday traffic tending to lower-priced goods

and cheaper amusements. The door opened to a melodious chime, advising the idle

shopkeeper of visitors, and a portly man appeared. Justly dubious of

junior-juniors in his shop, that was clear.

"Just window-shopping," Fletcher said, and the man continued to watch them; but

he seemed a little easier in the realization of an older individual in charge of

the rowdy junior traffic.

"Decadent," Linda said, looking around. "Really decadent stuff."

The word almost applied. There were plastic-encased bouquets, and mineral

specimens, a pretty lot of crystals, and some truly odd geologic curiosities in

a case that drew Fletcher's eye despite his determination to keep ubiquitous

junior-junior elbows from knocking into vases and very pricey carvings in the

tight quarters.

Out of Viking's mines, the label said, regarding the lot of specimens in the

case, and the price said they were probably real-a crystal-encrusted ball,

brilliant blue, on the top shelf; a polished specimen of iridescent webby stuff

in matrix on the next shelf.

And, extravagantly expensive, and marked museum quality, a polished natural

specimen on the next shelf, labeled Ammonnite, from Earth, North America.

Fletcher's study told him it was probably real.

Real, and disturbing to find it here.

He was looking at that, when he became aware Jeremy was talking to the

shopkeeper, wanting something from another cabinet. He didn't know what, in this

place, Jeremy could possibly afford.

But he was amazed to see what the shopkeeper took out and laid on the counter at

Jeremy's request.

Artifacts. Pieces of pottery.

"Earth," the shopkeeper said. "Tribal art. Three thousand years old. Bet you

never saw anything like this."

Fletcher stopped breathing. He wasn't sure spacer kids understood what they were

seeing.

But a native cultures specialist did. And a native cultures specialist knew the

laws that said these specimens definitely weren't supposed to be here.

"Real, are they?" Fletcher asked, going over to look, but not to touch.

"Certificate of authenticity. Anyone you know a collector?"

He almost remarked, Mediterranean. But a spacer wasn't supposed to know that

kind of detail.

"Got any downer stuff?" Jeremy piped up.

That got an apprehensive denial, a shake of the head, a wavering of the eyes.

Fletcher understood Jeremy's interest in curio shops the instant he heard the

word downer in Jeremy's mouth. He bridged the moment's awkwardness with a

dismissive wave toward the Old Earth pottery and a flip of his hand toward the

rest of the shop. "I always had a curiosity," he said, playing Jeremy's game,

knowing suddenly exactly what was behind Jeremy's new enthusiasm for curio shops

and the other two junior-juniors' uncharacteristic support of his interest in

shops where they couldn't afford the merchandise. "I read a lot about the

downers. No market for the pottery. But I've got a market for downer stuff."

The shopkeeper shook his head. "That's illegal stuff."

Fletcher drew a slow breath, considered the kids, Jeremy, the situation. "Say I

come back later."

"Maybe." The shopkeeper went back to the back of the shop, took a card from the

wall, brought it back and wrote a number on it.

"Here."

Fletcher took the card, looked at it, saw a phone number, and a logo. "Is that

where?"

"Maybe." The shopkeeper's eyes went to the kids, and back again.

"They're my legs," Fletcher said, the language of the underworld of Pell docks.

"You want that market, I can make it, no question. You in?"

"See the man," the shopkeeper said "Not me. No way."

"Understood." Fletcher slipped the card into his pocket

"Specialties," the shopkeeper said.

"Loud and clear." Fletcher shoved at Linda's shoulder, and got her and the other

two juniors into motion.

Jeremy gave him a sidelong look as they cleared the frontage, walking along a

noisy dockside of neon light and small shops and sleepovers.

"Clever kid," Fletcher said. He'd had no idea the track Jeremy had been on,

clearly, in his sudden interest in curio shops.

"I said we'd get it back," Jeremy said.

"We?"

"I mean we."

"No."

"What do you mean, no? We're on to where there's downer stuff! This is where

that guy will sell it off clear to Cyteen!"

"I mean this is illegal stuff. I mean these people will kill you. All of you!

This is serious, you three. It's not a game."

"We know that," Jeremy said in a tone that chilled his blood. Jeremy, Fletcher

suddenly thought, who'd grown up in war. Linda and Vince, who had. All of them

knew what risk was. Knew that people died. Knew how they died, very vividly.

"Champlain's in port," Vince said. "So's the thief."

"So?" Fletcher said. "They might not sell it here. Not on the open market."

"Bet they do," Linda said. "I bet Jeremy's right."

"I don't care if he's right." He'd been maneuvered all day long by three clever

kids. Or by one clever kid, granted Vince and Linda might not have suspected a

thing until it was clear to all of them what Jeremy was after. "This isn't like

searching the ship. Look, we tell JR. He'll tell the Old Man and the police can

give the shop a walk-through." It sounded stupid once he was saying it. The

police wouldn't find it. He knew a dozen dodges himself. He knew how shopkeepers

who were fencing contraband hid their illegal goods.

"We can just sort of walk in there and find out," Jeremy said. "We're in

civvies, right? Who's to know? And then we can know where to point the cops. I

mean, hell, we're just kids walking around looking at the stuff. We won't do

anything. We can find out, Fletcher. Us. Ourselves."

It was tempting—to know what had happened to Satin's gift, and to get justice on

the lowlife that had pilfered it. They could even create a trail that could give

Finity a way to come at Champlain, who had the nerve to sue them: that word was

out even to the junior-juniors. He'd lay odds the crewman's thieving had been

personal, pocket-lining habit, nothing Champlain's captain even knew about—just

the regular activity of a shipful of bad habits, all lining their pockets at any

opportunity. The thief had been after money, ID's, tapes, anything he could

filch; and the lowlife by total chance had hit the jackpot of a lifetime in

Jeremy's room. Sell the hisa stick, here, in a port a lot looser than Pell, a

port where curios were pricey and labeled with museum quality?

Jeremy was right. It was a pipeline straight to Cyteen, for pottery that shop

wasn't supposed to have—he guessed so, at least. Maybe for plants and

biologicals illegal to have. Maybe the trade was going both ways, smuggling

rejuv out to Earth, rejuv and no knowing what: Cyteen's expertise in biologicals

of all sorts was more than legend—and Cyteen biologicals were anathema in the

Downbelow study programs—something they feared more than they did the easy

temptation to humans to introduce Earth organisms, which at least had grown up

in an ecosystem instead of being engineered for Cyteen, specifically to replace

native Cyteen microbes. He'd become aware how great a fear there'd been,

especially among scientists on Pell during the War, that Cyteen, outgunned and

outmaneuvered in space by the Fleet, would use biologics as a way of destroying

Downbelow. Or Earth. They hadn't; but now they were spreading on the illicit

route. Every scientist concerned with planets knew that.

And it immeasurably offended him that Satin's gift might become currency in a

trade that, after all the other hazards humans had brought the hisa, posed the

deadliest threat of all.

Go walk with Great Sun?

Take a hisa memory into space? What could Satin remember, but a world that trade

aimed to destroy for no other reason than profit and convenience?

He looked at the address of the card they'd gotten. It was in Blue. It was in

the best part of Blue, right in the five hundreds. They were standing at a shop

in the threes. Finity was docked at Blue 2, Boreale at Blue 5, and Champlain at

14. Being in charge of junior-junior security—he'd made it his business to look

at the boards and know that information.

"Come on," Jeremy said. "We can at least know."

They'd had the entire ship in an uproar, looking for what wasn't aboard; and

what Jeremy had known wasn't aboard. Now Jeremy argued for finding out where the

hisa stick really was.

And maybe that in itself was a good thing for the whole ship. Maybe Finity

officers could do something personally to get it back, as the kids could have a

part in finding it, and maybe then the whole ship could settle things within

itself.

Maybe he could settle things in himself, then. Maybe he could find a means not

to destroy one more situation for himself, and to get the stick back, so he'd

not have to spend a life wondering what Cyteen shop had bought a hisa memory…

and to whom it might have sold it, a curiosity, to hang on some wall

"All right," he said, suddenly resolved. "We take a look. Only a look. It's not

for us to do anything about it. We can at least look and see whether that guy

back there is putting us on. Which he probably is. Do you hear me?"

"Yessir," Jeremy said, the most fervent yessir he'd heard out of Jeremy in

weeks.

"Yessir," Vince said, and Linda bobbed her head.

"Behave," he said severely, and took the troops toward the five hundreds.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XXV

Contents - Prev/Next

Arnason Imports, Ltd. was the name of the shop, not one of those on the front

row, which Fletcher had rather expected, but one of those tucked into a nook

toward the rear of a maintenance recess between another import company and a

jeweler's. It wasn't a bad address. But it wasn't a shop of the quality that the

address might have indicated, either, and Fletcher had second thoughts about the

junior-juniors, the hour—which meant an area less trafficked than it would have

been in mainday. The jeweler's was closed. The other business was open, but it

had a sign saying No Retail.

"Not real prosperous," he said, with flashes on the dock-sides of his ill-spent

youth. "Just go slow." Jeremy was tending to get ahead of him. "Listen, you. I

want it understood. No smart moves here. Believe me."

"Yessir," Jeremy said, bounced on the balls of his feet in that nervous way he

had, and charged ahead.

There was no surety the stick was even in the shop. "Calm down," Fletcher

snapped, and the kids assumed a far quieter disposition. Jeremy was still first

through the door, setting off a buzzer, no melodious bell.

A man stood up from behind a desk all but overwhelmed by stacks of oddments,

boxes, masks, statuary, shelves with crystal specimens, more of the plastic

bouquets, fiber mats and dried plants, dried fish, one truly large one mounted

on a board. There was a whole mounted animal with horns, at which Vince

exclaimed, "Wild," and Linda looked appalled.

Jeremy was on to the display cabinets like a junior whirlwind, looking under

counters, into cabinets.

"Wild," Vince said again.

It was impressive. But the man at the counter was on his way to panic.

Fletcher whipped out the card and laid it on the table. "You came recommended,"

he said. "Man said you had a good stock."

"Best this side of Cyteen," the man said. "Mr…"

"James," he improvised, the fastest name to any Neihart tongue. But then he

remembered the Family name problem, and settled fast on what he knew was a

Unionside ship. "Off Boreale."

"Union."

"Out of Cyteen. Just doing a little business, here and there, got a few

contacts. Man asked me to, you know, pick him up a couple of good items at our

turnaround point. He's government." He'd heard about Cyteen officials on the

take. It was rumored, at least, on Pell docks. "I'm looking."

"Got any downer stuff?" Jeremy blurted out.

"The kid's crazy about downers," Fletcher said, at that nervous dart of the

eyes, and the man darted a glance back. "What I'm interested in is just the

unusual. The shop that referred us here, you know, said you might have some

back-room stock."

"There's the warehouse." Cagey answers. Saying nothing.

"Not interested in what you can see elsewhere. The man gives me money on

account, I'm not bringing him junk, you know what I mean?"

"What price range are you interested in?"

"Say my captain knows. Say that kind of finance. Not interested in running

contraband, understand. Just the unique piece. No boxes of stuff. Seen enough

woven mats to last me. Stuff's junk. Get those damn bugs in it and it falls

apart."

It was a piece of truth, something somebody who was dealing in downer goods

would know. If a mat was smuggled and not passed through sterilization,

microfauna came in the reeds. Destruction of whole illicit collections had

resulted.

"No fools here. We irradiate everything."

"Show me," he said, and shot the kids a be-still look.

The man went to the back door, and left it open while he rummaged just the other

side of the door.

He's got something, Jeremy lip-sent, exaggerated enough to read across a station

dock, and he lip-sent back, Shut up.

The man came back with several bundles. Unrolled mats, weavings, old ones.

Fletcher's heart beat fast. He knew which band had produced them.

He managed to brush idle fingertips across the simple pattern and look bored.

Another mat unrolled.

And Satin's stick landed atop it, unfolded out of tissue.

"God." From the back of Fletcher's elbow, Jeremy eeled past Vince and picked it

up, held it up to the light.

"Careful!" the man said.

"Jeremy," Fletcher said severely, and willed the boy quiet, his own heart

beating hard. He took the artifact from Jeremy's hand. "Looks genuine."

"Riverside culture, maybe Wartime. A lot of stuff got up here then."

When Mazian's forces occupied the planet and took what they damn well pleased.

"I'd believe it," he said easily. He'd dealt in pilfered goods. Never this class

of article. Price might be the giveaway of an amateur. "What's your valuation?"

"Oh, you've done this before."

"I said."

"You come in here with kids…"

"Good cover." He shrugged. "Say I could probably meet this. Customs is my

problem."

"I'll arrange which agent. If you meet the price."

This man was going to arrange which customs agent dealt with Boreale. This was

no small-time operator. And he'd believed the Boreale business.

"So…" he said carefully. "What are we talking about in exchange?"

"Sixty thousand."

"Fifty."

"Sixty firm. This isn't Green."

"Fifty-five."

"Fifty-nine and that's the bottom."

"Fifty-nine's fine, but I've got arrangements to make." He was faking it He had

no idea how transactions like this regularly passed, and he dreaded any move,

any helpful word from the junior-juniors crowded up against the counter on

either side of him.

"Arrangements are easy." The man reached for a paper invoice book. "You arrange

your captain does a bulk buy, Earth origin export I'll give you a certificate.

It'll be included." The man scribbled on the paper, tore it off, handed it to

him. "That's the total price. It's in there. You see that clears the bank. It'll

be in the crate."

He wasn't such a fool as to trust the system. He gave the man a doubting look.

"Got to talk to my captain, understand."

"The deal's not done till that payment's in the account. Anybody comes in here,

he could buy it if he meets the price."

Oldest sales push in the book. In Babylon, they must have used it. He gave the

man the eye.

"You get an offer, you go right ahead," he said. "Takes time to get things set

up. Can I reach you mainday?"

"Ask for Laz. My nephew does days. He'll find me."

"Got it." Figure that a place like this had the owner working alterday. Fletcher

pocketed the slip of paper, collected the junior-juniors, and left.

They walked out of sight of the door before Jeremy's patience fractured.

"Let's get the cops!"

"Wait a minute!" He grabbed Jeremy's shirt, stopping a rush to justice. "This

isn't a short-change job. This is major." Jeremy squirmed to be free and he

tightened his grip. "You think this guy doesn't have a deal with the cops?"

Jeremy stopped struggling.

"We're going to do exactly what we told him we'd do. We're going to go to our

ship's captains and see what they think."

"They're in meetings," Vince said.

"So we find Bucklin or somebody and see if we can get word to them. You just

calm down and let's get back to the sleepover. They'll show up there. It was a

smart idea, looking in the curio shops. We've got the facts. Let's just use our

heads."

"Yessir," Jeremy said, rubbing his arm.

He'd probably grabbed too hard. He was sorry about that. He patted Jeremy on the

back and the lot of them walked back toward the twos, toward the gathering-place

of Boreale crew and Finity crew alike, with their packages and their

information.

Found it and found a whole lot else, Fletcher was thinking. He knew operations

like this only by what he'd heard by rumor and by his study in planetary

cultures. If shops like this existed on Pell, they existed on a far smaller

scale.

The warehouse behind the shop, that was likely something to behold. And his

instincts reminded him that no local authority had done anything about it. Point

two, the man talked confidently about handling customs. About an elaborate

system of invoices and cargo packed as what it wasn't.

All of that said the system was well-organized, didn't fear the law much so long

as he put on a good appearance for the honest officials that might contact the

product on its way out, and that cops on the docks didn't stray into that shop.

All his instincts from his own days on the rough side of the docks said that the

man was doing what he did fairly well out in the open. There were more curio

shops here than anywhere he'd seen, and he'd bet none of them bore very close

inspection.

Ordinary theft didn't shock him. He knew that went on. This, however, the

traffic in planet-produced goods, and the stripping of planets of irreplaceable

artifacts, artwork, human history and downer faith… this was foul.

And dangerous. Slipping goods past the systems designed to stop it, also

happened to slip them past all the safeguards that detected small lifeforms, and

transferred biological materials into places they might, yes, die because they

were foreign. But they might not, too.

Satin's gift had come into hands like that. Satin's gift had found a system like

this. Mazian as an enemy… yes. He was in favor of that. But he wanted something

done about this trade, which didn't engage interest on an international level

the way something did that involved guns.

They were worried about Cyteen using genetic warfare… but they smuggled stuff

like this.

He brought his small troop into the Xanadu's lobby and looked for officers.

There was Lyra.

"Got to talk to you," he said. Keeping the junior-juniors quiet until they could

get Lyra to a quiet and private area near the bar was difficult but he managed

it, and Lyra looked at him with brow furrowed.

"What is this?"

"We found the stick," he said.

Lyra looked blank a moment.

"In a curio shop," Jeremy said, because he wasn't going fast enough. Jeremy

fairly vibrated with nerves. Linda and Vince were bobbing and restraining

themselves with utmost difficulty. "They're smugglers," Vince said. "They have a

whole back warehouse full of stuff."

"This isn't a joke, right?"

"No joke," Fletcher said. "Each stick is unique as a fingerprint. I know this

one. We tracked it down. We're absolutely sure. They offered me a deal on it,

sixty thousand and a fake cargo invoice, arranged through the captain."

"Through the Old Man?"

"I said I was from Boreale."

Lyra looked flummoxed and halfway amused. "This is a good one.—What in hell were

you doing out searching with the junior-juniors?"

"It was us tracked it down!" Jeremy said in his defense. "We figured the skuz

thief would sell it here, so we just checked the curios, and when we said downer

stuff, they sent us to this shop, Blue 512, just right across from Boreale!

Isn't that a kick?"

"You get to quarters," Lyra said. "You leave this to older crew,

junior-junior.—Fletcher, I'll get this information to Bucklin. The captains are

at supper. Or were." She checked her watch. "I'll see if I can call Bucklin."

"Yes'm," Fletcher said. "Tell him I can ID the stick, if they need that.

Meanwhile we're going to go upstairs."

"Game parlor!" Linda cried.

"Room!" Jeremy voted. "So we can hear when they call."

"Room," Fletcher said, and to forestall protests from Linda and Vince: "The

first-run vid, and lunch at the Lagoon tomorrow. Move."

The protocols of which ship to contact first and by what rank officer were

sticky in the extreme. It was a case of insult those most disposed to be your

allies or flatter those most likely to be your opposition, and the Old Man

simply phoned a complete mixed bag from the pricey restaurant and wanted to meet

their senior captains for drinks.

They held an impromptu high-level strategy meeting in the tiny banquet room of

one of Esperance's fanciest restaurants, next to the bar, and security ranged

from Finity crew in silver and immaculate Santo Domingo crew in dark greens, to

the polychrome non-regulation of Scottish Rose and Celestial, and finally to the

tasteful blues of Chelsea and the blue-greens of Boreale.

They started out the drinking and the meeting with those captains and solved the

protocol problem with each of the captains there calling someone and inviting

them for drinks… on a massive tab.

JR paced himself with the alcohol, and hobnobbed and good-fellowed his way

around the room. The restaurant had planned to close, and a staggering bribe

from Finity said it didn't. The crowd milled, socialized, Madison and the Old

Man holding court at this table and that, and secondary captains began to arrive

in numbers that spilled out of the banquet room and into the bar. Then the small

restaurant. It was Alliance captains, it was Family ships hauling for Union, it

was Union Boreale, whose reputation for strait-laced probity and cloned-man

humorlessness dissolved in multiple bottles and a wit that had the Celestial and

Santo Domingo captains alike wiping their eyes, red-faced.

Notably, Champlain's captains didn't get an invitation. "I'll bet my next year

of liberties Champlain's well aware," JR said to Bucklin, who was part of

security. "I wouldn't put it past their station friends to try to slip a ringer

onto the wait staff. Certainly they're not getting any sleep this watch."

"I'll see if we can find out from the waiters if anybody's suspect in that

department," Bucklin said.

Meanwhile JR brushed up against Madelaine, who'd also shown up. Madelaine and

Blue both were having a good time.

"No few legal offices here," Madelaine informed him, among other tidbits. "That

chap over there with the mustache, that's Santo Domingo. Old friends."

The ships' lawyers were getting together, frightening thought, mixing throughout

the bar and restaurant.

Oser-Hayes figured in a number of conversations. So did the infamous lawsuit, as

ship captains from both sides of the War wanted to know the progress of the

action against Mazian, and as war stories and reminiscences were the bulk of the

conversation.

Those, and the information someone had now let slip, that Pell and Mariner had

come to terms with Union and that the old Hinder Star routes might see another

rebirth via Esperance, which the local stationmaster was resisting.

The party now, with several new arrivals, outgrew the banquet room and the bar,

and the talk now regarded profits that could be made on a new Earth route using

Esperance as well as Mariner-Pell—except for the resistance of the Esperance

administration, which was doing everything it could to hang on to a failing

status quo.

The entire list of ships docked at Esperance, except Champlain, was represented

in the restaurant and bar, and JR circulated along with the rest, called on to

give the straight story about the lawsuit until he'd lost track of the times

he'd told it, asked about the captaincy on Finity's End and the Old Man's health

until he'd lost track of that subject, too. There was genuine concern about

Captain James Robert, genuine interest in a young captain who carried the name.

"Finity's best kept secret," a woman said, shaking his hand. "Pleased to meet

you." And proceeded to introduce him to half Celestial's senior crew. They were

no longer just the captains present. In the way of spacer gatherings, it had

spread to include several ranks down.

He edged around a group of senior officers and found Wayne, who'd just gotten

back from dockside. Wayne gave him a slip of paper, said it was a security

matter, and that required a trip over to one of the few lights in the room to

read the note.

It was from Lyra.

The item we were searching the skin for has turned up in a shop in Blue.

Instructions?

Damn, he thought. He couldn't detach Bucklin. They had a security need here as

great as there was possible to have in this end of space.

But he signaled Wayne and took Wayne and the note out to the area where Bucklin

and far more senior officers were standing watch.

He showed it to Bucklin, but he went on to show it to Tom R., who was in charge

of security. "The hisa artifact that went missing at Mariner," he said quietly.

"We've found it here. Champlain crew is the juniors' bet. No one's taken any

action. I just got this."

"Madelaine should see this. So should the Old Man."

It seemed a good idea. Security rated the matter as above their heads, and he

tended to agree. He dismissed Wayne back to Lyra to say they were working on the

problem, and wove his way back through the dimly lit room toward Madelaine.

"The artifact," he said, "here, in a shop. Champlain, most likely."

"Oh, that's interesting," Madelaine said in a predatory way. "Absolute

identification?"

"I don't know," he had to say. "But nothing hisa belongs in any shop here."

"Where's Fletcher?" Madelaine asked.

"I don't know that, either." All of a sudden he very much wanted to know that

answer, wished he'd sent Wayne after that information, and it was almost worth

chasing Wayne down to make sure. But Wayne had left, almost certainly, the room

was crowded, and his mission was to the Old Man himself.

"Sir." He came up at the Old Man's shoulder. "A word. A brief word."

"Back in a moment." The Old Man rose carefully, left the table and the

conversation with several old acquaintances, and moved into a dark corner where,

by the nature of the party, there was privacy.

"What's the problem?" the Old Man asked

"The juniors have found the hisa artifact in a shop in Blue. I don't know who

found it, I don't know how we know that's the one, but that's the initial

information."

"That's very interesting," the Old Man said, exactly as Madelaine had said.

"I thought you'd want to know. That's all."

"Keep it quiet for now. We'll talk. Tell them on no account talk to the police."

"Yessir," he said "I'll send a courier back." One of the seniors in security,

was his intention as he let the Old Man get back to his table and his

conversation, but he made it no farther than the next table when Madison snagged

him to know what that had been.

He shouldn't have sent Wayne back. He should have held him to serve as a

messenger… mistake he'd not have made if he'd used his head.

He went to Bucklin, who had a pocket-com. "Call Lyra. Tell her no action. None."

"Yessir," Bucklin said, and made the call on the instant, noise and all.

That was handled, and wouldn't blow up. He went to Tom, the senior security

chief present, and ordered a courier back to the Xanadu.

"I want to keep an eye on things," he said. "If somehow someone saw someone and

got nervous, I don't want junior-juniors on the docks. It's already a bad idea,

just with the meeting here."

"Yessir," Tom said.

He shouldn't have interfered in Bucklin's domain without asking Bucklin what

he'd done. It was a kneejerk reaction, to have given that last order, involving

junior crew. He wasn't pleased he'd done it; orders from too many levels were a

guaranteed way to foul a situation up; and he went back to Bucklin and pulled

him into a corner.

"I just ordered juniormost crew off the docks," he said. "Shouldn't have.

Sorry."

"Beat you to it an hour ago," Bucklin said with the ghost of a smile. "Captain,

sir."

They'd watched vid, waiting for a phone call. They'd played cards, waiting for a

phone call.

"They've got to do something," Jeremy said "I bet Lyra didn't even find

anybody."

"She'll tell them when she can get hold of them," Fletcher said, on the last of

a bad hand. "They're talking war and peace, here. It's not like they can break

off and go chasing after an illegal art dealer."

"Maybe we ought to put in a call to Legal," Vince said. "Madelaine could get a

warrant and get that place locked down until they search it."

Vince had a touching faith in the law. Fletcher didn't. But it was late to argue

the point. Linda had made two stupid plays, sheer exhaustion, and was still

trying. He himself was done for, with the hand he was holding.

Vince calmly did for all of them.

"That's where all the cards were hiding," Linda said in disgust.

"Got you," Vince said. "Want to play again?"

They were playing at the table in the main room of the suite. Fletcher gathered

up cards. "I think it's time to turn in. We don't know what we'll be into,

tomorrow. We'd better get some sleep."

There were grumbles, the evening ritual, but only halfhearted ones. Jeremy was

glum, and hindmost in quitting the table.

"Jeremy," Fletcher said, "it's not the stick that matters. We know. We found it.

If something happens, that's bad, but it's not the end of everything. You hear

what I'm saying? Cheer up. We'll do what we can tomorrow, and if we get it back

we'll celebrate and go to the Lagoon for supper. There's two weeks of liberty.

We've got time."

"Yessir," Jeremy said faintly, and went off to bed with Vince. Exhausted. They

all were. They'd stayed up far later than usual, after a day in which they'd

ricocheted all over Blue Sector, to every amusement the rules allowed, and now

they were faced with repeats of the notable things to do, leaving him nothing

with which to bribe the juniors into good behavior.

It was possible the rules might ease a little and let them spill over into

Green, particularly if Champlain pulled out—he thought that if he were the

captain of Champlain, he'd want to pull out very early, before, say, Finity's

End and Boreale finished their business; and that if he were in that unenviable

position, he'd want to take a route that didn't lay along Finity's route.

Champlain wasn't a big ship, by what he understood, and what it could do was

probably limited.

So he could sleep, tonight, secure in the knowledge they'd answered the burning

question what had happened to Satin's stick. He didn't want to think what could

happen to it; and from the early hope that perhaps it would be something the

captains could handle expeditiously, now he was looking to the more reasonable

hope there would be some kind of legal action. The alterday courts were for

drunks and petty disputes. The mainday courts were where you'd start if you had

a serious matter.

But even so, he'd told the kids the truth: war and peace was at issue, and

artifact smuggling was down on the list somewhere below cargo-loading and

refueling and Champlain's next port and current behavior.

He undressed, settled into a truly luxurious bed, ordered the automated lights

to dark, and shut his eyes.

Tomorrow, maybe.

Or maybe they'd work quietly, behind the scenes, and come down on that shop with

some sort of warrant before they left. It was disappointing to kids, who

believed in justice and instant results, two mutually exclusive things, as the

Rules of the Universe usually operated, and he didn't want them to lose their

natural expectation of justice somehow working… but it wasn't a reasonable hope

in light of everything else that was gojng on.

Other Finity staff were tired, too. And if they'd hit the pillows the way he

had, the deep dark was just too easy to fall into.

Dark and then the gray of hisa cloud.

The view along Old River's shores didn't change. But Old River changed by the

instant.

So did he, standing on that bank and watching the wind in the leaves. He and Old

River both changed. So did the wind. And leaves fell and leaves grew and trees

lived and died. The view wasn't the same. It just looked that way. And the young

man who stood there, like the river that flowed past the banks, wasn't the same.

He just looked that way.

He wanted Satin to know he'd tried. He wanted to know whether Melody and Patch

were having a baby… and just wondering that, he saw a darkness in the v of a

fallen log and the hill above him, a dark place, a comfortable place, for

downers.

He knew who lived there. It was a dream, he knew it was a dream, and he knew

that its facts were suspect as the instantaneity of its scene-changes, but he

was relatively sure what he saw, and who he knew was there.

In this dream it was months and months since he'd left. Half a year. And in the

swift hurtling of worlds around stars and stars around the heart of the galaxy

and galaxies through the universe… a certain time had passed, in the microcosm

of that living world. He had fallen out of time, but Melody and Patch lived to a

planet's turning and the more and less of Old River's flowing, and the lights

and darks of the clouds above. For them, time moved faster, and a baby was

growing, a new baby that wasn't him.

The young man stood on the bank… in the curious way of the dream he thought of

himself objectively, the visitor from the stars, timeless, skipping forward or

backward.

He stood in one blink, this young man, in the shabby cheap apartment of his

infancy, seeing the woman dead in the rumpled sheets, and aching because he'd

known her so little.

He stood watching a gang of young boys swagger along Pell docks, and was both

sorry for them and dismayed. They were such fools, and thought they knew the

shape of the universe.

He stood in the deep tunnels of Pell, and watched downers move through that

dark, muffled against the cold and carrying lights that made them look like

isolate stars.

He stood beside the fields on Downbelow, and looked for Bianca among the

workers, but couldn't find her. The young man walked from place to place, and

saw others he knew… stood in the corner of Nunn's office, and watched the man

work… visited the mess hall, and watched the young men and women come and go.

But the one face eluded him.

He needed to find her. He didn't know quite why, but it was urgent, and he

apprehended some danger. He tried to think where to search next, and went from

place to place, past people who didn't care, and downers bent on games.

A storm was coming. But that wasn't the danger. The danger was shapeless, and

had an urgency he couldn't identify.

"Fletcher!"

He jumped, leaden, and tangled in sheets and dark.

"Fletcher!"

It was Vince's voice. It was Vince's shadow at his bedside, scarcely visible

against the faint glow of the ceiling.

He wasn't on Downbelow. Bianca wasn't lost. He was in the dark of a sleepover at

the end of the space lanes and a kid he was watching had an emergency.

"Fletcher, Jeremy's gone."

Where would Jeremy go? He was still half asleep, and confused about where he

was… he'd been jolted out of a vivid dream of loss and searching, and it wasn't

Bianca missing, it was Jeremy, and it was real.

Esperance. The Xanadu.

"System. Lights on."

Light began, a soft flare of color in the ceiling.

"When?" he asked Vince.

. "I don't know. I just woke up and it's a big bed and he wasn't there."

The light was brighter by the moment, washing down the walls like veils of pink

and eye-tricking gold.

Fletcher rolled to the edge of the bed, trying to think, and thinking about

Esperance, and game parlors and kids sneaking downstairs in the sleepover for

hot chocolate and breakfast…

But it was Esperance. And there was more danger here than drunken Belizers.

"If he's gone after breakfast I'll skin him. Is Linda awake?"

"I don't know."

"Wake her. Everybody get dressed. If he's downstairs I'll lock him in quarters

when I catch him. God knows how he got past the watch." Docks outside began to

form itself in his mind's eye. Jeremy's discontent. Meetings among the captains.

Jeremy going out to find an officer who could get something in motion…

… regarding the hisa stick. The shop, and the man who ran it.

It wasn't just a kid skipping down to get breakfast or play vid games. Jeremy

might have gone back to the ship, maybe to contact somebody through ops, to try

to talk to an officer high enough to authorize something.

He put on clothes as fast as he could find them in the gathering light. He heard

the kids in the next room, heard Linda invite Vince to get out so she could

dress. She was hurrying.

Fletcher shoved on his boots. The room lights were up to half, now, in their

aurora-like dawn, but the light from the common hall flared bright and white as

Vince entered the bath.

Vince came out again. Instantly. "Fletcher, you got to come look!"

To the bathroom? He didn't ask. He went.

In filmy white soap, written across the mirror:

For the honor of the ship.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter XXVI

Contents - Prev

The Old Man was still drinking coffee, but the captains of Celestial and Rose

were both in agreement about the agreement to cut Mazian's suppliers out and

more than a little high on enthusiasm and a new-found friendship. Other

captains, more sober, were sitting at tables, arguing the fine details, no few

of them clustered about the Old Man.

And the goings on of Boreale and Champlain were a major interest. Topics like

black market and Mazian always pricked ears up, most of the ships represented in

the group quite honestly willing to deal with any paying market, but not in

favor of behavior that went across the unspoken codes of conduct. There was

debate about Champlain's conduct. There was distrust of Boreale's rigging as a

warship conducting trade; there was uneasy, probing converse between ships

operating under Union registry and ships operating as Alliance traders, heads

together at small tables in the bar. The private dining room had grown too

crowded for anyone to sit except the Old Man and his constantly changing,

high-rank table companions.

Deals were being cut. The dock safety office had made one visit to be sure the

party was orderly: the establishment had exceeded occupancy limits, but nobody

wanted to deal with currently good-humored ship's officers.

Deals not only regarding the Alliance treaty. There were deals being done for

route-timing, two and three ships agreeing what they'd carry and when, to assure

better prices for their goods. There were a couple of younger officers casting

looks at each other that said they might end up sleeping-over.

JR thought by now he'd talked to every individual in the room, and rehearsed his

information and answered questions multiple times for each. He'd gone light on

the wine. He'd eaten bar crackers that lay like lead in his stomach and taken to

soft drinks as the only remedy for the crackers.

He'd wondered about the Old Man's stamina and now he was questioning his own,

granted that the Old Man had drunk only coffee and that the Old Man had been

sitting down throughout. Madison had joined him, and that table of mostly

white-haired seniors had gotten into heavy debate at this late hour.

He was numb. Just numb. Maybe it was because he hadn't paced himself, and the

old men of the ship knew better, and had known what they were setting up, and

had deliberately let this turn into the crush of bodies and hours-long party it

had begun to be.

Nobody had gotten rowdily drunk, nobody had been a fool. These were the heads of

spacer Families, given a chance to get the lowdown on Finity's business… that

had been the lure to bring them; then to vent their frustrations with

international politics with internationals in their midst; and finally to cut

specific deals. These people were high on adrenaline and high-stakes trade. And

the fact that Finity had supplied a little of the captain's stock to the event,

in the merchanter way of hospitality, was a finesse, as Rose's captain had said,

that they never got out of the standoffish stationmaster of Esperance.

Oser-Hayes buying a bottle and drinking with merchanter captains? Not damn

likely, in JR's opinion, having met the man. It was a new enough experience for

the captain of Boreale, who, however, was not a stupid man. Captain Jacques, as

he became known about the room, was a novelty, one of the faceless Unioners

given a human face, a handsome, youngish senior captain with the ramrod bearing

of Union military very evident about him, but willing to lift a glass and grin

ear to ear in a shocking good humor.

It was possible to like the man, and his secondary captains… only three of

Boreale's captains present. The unhappy fourth languished on duty, a rule that

couldn't be breached.

The captain of Rose grew so friendly as to slap the captain of Boreale on the

shoulder, and that immaculate uniform took a dose of whiskey, all in good humor.

A regular human being, JR heard someone say—before the pocket-com went off.

He went to the hall by the restrooms, which had a little quiet.

"This is JR."

"Lyra here. Jeremy's missing."

"Where's Fletcher?"

"Fletcher was asleep. He's gone after Jeremy, if he hasn't come looking for

you—"

"He hasn't. Keep this off the airwaves." Any station could monitor pocket-com

traffic. This administration was hostile. And the report should have gone up the

chain to Bucklin, before it came to him, but Lyra had been on her own for hours,

with a piece of information and a problem and long past time it should have gone

to a senior officer. He didn't fault her on that.

"Call the ship."

"I have called the ship. They said—"

"A courier's coming to you. Stay put. Sign off." If she weren't where she was

supposed to be she would have said so; and he didn't want details and addresses

going to potential eavesdroppers. He went out to the bar and snagged Bucklin.

"Get Wayne if you can do it on your way to the door. Get to Lyra at the Xanadu.

Get her info and move on it stat-stat-stat. Run! "

"What's—" Bucklin began to ask.

"Fletcher!" he said, and went looking for another Finity captain.

Fletcher ran, heart pounding, dodged around the sparse foot traffic of the end

of alterday, just before maindawn, the time when the docks were slowest and most

quiet. He'd run all the way from the two hundreds. The kid had gotten past

security—and so had he, just advised Lyra he was going to try to catch the kid

short of his goal and left Linda and Vince on orders to go explain to Lyra or

any senior they could knock out of bed.

Arnason Imports. The sign wasn't neon. It was painted, in the way of the better

shops, at its end of the nook position next shops far gaudier. He ran across

deck plates washed in neon green and red from a souvenir shop, dodged a drunk

window-shopper, and walked the last distance, trying to get his breathing under

control.

He'd say the kid had ducked curfew and the captain was looking.

That was why he'd run. He'd shake the kid till his teeth rattled when he got him

out of there.

The inconspicuous sign in the window posted hours as Mainday & Alterday Service.

The smaller one said: Back in an Hour… with no indication how long ago that hour

had started.

He tried the latch.

Knocked on the double window… quad-layered plastic that could withstand space

itself, if the dock should decompress.

The kid had gotten here. There was trouble, and the kid had found it. He was

sure of it. He wasn't quite to panic. But he hit the window hard enough to

bruise his fist.

Hit it again.

It wasn't discreet. It wasn't, probably, smart. He didn't think he should have

done that. But he'd flung down the challenge in a fit of temper, and if he

walked off now, they might have Jeremy, and a notion that questions were about

to come down on them.

If they were in there, the they who were dealing in stolen goods, he'd become a

problem to them vastly exceeding the problem a kid posed.

And if the alterday man was still there, that man knew Jeremy's face, knew

Jeremy's business, and knew his face as part of the same sticky problem.

He was in it. He couldn't let them keep that door shut. He couldn't walk off. He

could just hope that Lyra got JR or somebody. Fast.

He hit the window again, hard enough he thought he might have broken his hand.

The door opened. He was facing a man he didn't know. "Come inside," the man

said, seizing his arm, and pulled. A hard object came against his ribs. He was

facing the man he'd met last night, two others—and Jeremy.

That was a weapon up against his side. He didn't know what, and didn't

complicate his situation by moving. Jeremy kicked a man to get free, and the man

hit him.

"My captain knows where we are," Fletcher said, caught in a time-slowed moment

in which he had not the least idea what to do, but his priorities were clear:

not to get himself or Jeremy shot or taken elsewhere. "They're on their way. Now

what?"

"Son of a bitch!" The man from their first meeting was livid. And scared.

"They've got to have a warrant…"

"Not our captain," Jeremy said in his higher voice. "You're in deep trouble."

The man slapped Jeremy—far too hard. Dockside years of bullies schooled Fletcher

to keep absolutely still. Jeremy wasn't dead. Bleeding, yes. They stood in a

shop full of oddments, shelves, specimens, and three guys in a serious lot of

trouble with two prisoners and an artifact they didn't want—and with a whole

network involved, Fletcher would just about bet.

"Seriously," he said to the man from last evening, "I'd consider making a phone

call to your lawyers."

"Shut up!" the guy said, and the one holding him jerked his arm—not

steady-nerved, Fletcher guessed; and in the next second the man hit him in the

head. Dark exploded into his sight. He went to one knee…

"Fletcher!" Jeremy yelled, and he had the make on them, that these were men who

used guns. He was blind for the moment, and wanted just to get close to Jeremy,

get his hands on the kid. There were two ways out of this place. There was that

storeroom; and the front door. And they'd think about the front door, but maybe

not the other.

"Move!" The guy with the gun jerked him by the collar, and he staggered up and

moved toward Jeremy. There were four of them, last-night holding onto Jeremy,

short-and-wide between him and Jeremy, man-with-the-gun behind him and

skinny-man to the side with another gun… he tracked all that, saw the door, and

stayed docile while he passed short-and-wide with a gun in his back and

last-night holding onto Jeremy, steering him for the back door to this place.

"Captain's going to have your guts!" Jeremy said, and kicked at the man's shins.

The man maintained a grip on his arm and shoved him at the door, using one hand

to open it; and they were on the verge of going where they'd have a simultaneous

accident.

No time. Fletcher spun around and knocked man-with-a-gun into the shelves. Boxes

came down; and he didn't wait for skinny-man to close in. He dived at last-night

and saw a knife—feinted as if he had one and the fool's nerves reacted. The

knife went out of line just that far, and he shot an arm past the man's guard,

and rammed him aside, trying to get through the door; but a shot ricocheted off

it; and last-night was getting up.

He grabbed Jeremy and they ran past a row of stacked shelves, knocking down

displays and merchandise on their way to the door.

And man-with-the-gun showed up in their path.

He stopped cold. Kid and all.

The man motioned back toward the storeroom.

The man would shoot. He believed that. But the police had sniffers. Blood

anywhere and there was hell denying who'd been where. And now they were

thinking; now man-with-the-gun was in charge, last-night being down and nursing

a cut on his head.

"In there," man-with-the-gun said; and Fletcher kept a hand on Jeremy's

shoulder, stifled one attempt at a revolt, and steered him on through the door.

They'd gotten smart. Skinny-man was waiting inside with a gun on them.

"All right," he said. "You want a deal—"

"Get them out of here!" last-night said. "Use the safety-exit."

The tunnels, Fletcher thought. The maintenance tunnels. The dark network of

through which the conduits ran, the air ducts, emergency systems, wiring,

everything.

Every station, like every other station. Same blueprint: just the neon signs

were different. The whole might be different, but structure, on a modular level,

was absolutely identical.

Catwalks, dark. Lose a body in the tunnels and they were lost. Maybe for a

hundred years.

The gunman walked them back through the double row of shelves, back to a set of

boxes.

"Move those."

"Do it," Fletcher said, afraid Jeremy would try something desperate. The kid was

scared. And the kid had reflexes like steel springs. "Do it, Jeremy."

"Yessir," Jeremy said, and moved boxes back from the maintenance door.

Shopkeepers weren't supposed to have keys to places that gave access to the

maintenance tunnels. The doors should be locked to the outside.

"Open it," the man said, and Jeremy didn't know how to work the latch.

Skinny-man had to come close and do it, while Fletcher stood with the gun aimed

at him.

"Fletcher," Jeremy said plaintively.

"They don't dare do us harm," Fletcher said, playing the absolute, trusting

fool. "They know our ship knows where we are. And they'll search this entire

section."

Skinny-man swung the door open. The draft that came out was cold, and the depths

echoed as skinny-man, gun in hand, went out onto the catwalk.

"Move," the first man said, and Fletcher said carefully, "Go on, Jeremy."

Jeremy went and Fletcher followed right against him, took firm hold of the kid's

sweater and gave a sharp tug when they passed the door and the gun. Down!

"Run!" he yelled then, and shoved skinny-man into the rail and slammed the door

as he spun around.

Total black. The maintenance doors latched automatically when shut. There was

that second of total blindness… but skinny-man's gun went off, a deafening

sound, a burst of light that burst inches from him. Fletcher shoved him—shocked

when he felt resistance fail and heard a body thump and clang down the

pitch-black stairs.

"Jeremy, look out!"

He ran, down the steps in the dark, knew by memory where a landing was, where

Jeremy's thin body was huddled, clinging to the metal stairs. The man falling

must have gone right over him.

And in the same second, light blazed out from the opening door above.

He jerked Jeremy loose from his handhold and dragged him with him—oxygen

atmosphere in Esperance tunnels, no need of a mask. He knew the turnings, the

pitch of the stairs that turned and that let them go for another catwalk and

along Main Maintenance Blue.

Pursuit came down the steps and thundered along the catwalk, shaking the rail in

his hand. Somebody yelled—"Get a light, dammit!"

They were in Blue, in the fives. Next door, in the fours… they'd be in another

recess of shops. They could come out there. Get away. Get help.

"Where are we going?" Jeremy gasped.

"Just stay with me!" He didn't want Jeremy behind him as a target… but a buried

bit of knowledge said it didn't matter where Jeremy was: they were shooting

bullets, not needles, and a shot could go right through him and hit the kid. It

was distance and turns that could save them, and he took them in the dark, in

the lead.

The tunnel racketed with echoes, with footsteps of their pursuers trying to find

them. "Get someone out there on the docks!" he heard. They had a light. The beam

zigged and zagged across the maze of catwalks and girders and conduits, crossed

ahead of them, and lent him light to see the webwork of structural support and

tension cables and pipes.

He ran behind the beam, raced, lungs burning, toward the exit stairs for the

next section of shops. Climbed, towing Jeremy after him. His sides ached.

Jeremy's gasps were as loud as his as he reached the door and flipped the

emergency latch on a locked door with expert fingers.

The door opened into warmer dark, almost stifling warmth after the cold of the

tunnels.

Then light blazed around them. A burglar-light had come on. That meant an alarm

had sounded somewhere. He tugged Jeremy through the door into the warehouse of

some shipping company, and shut the door. It would latch. Please God it would

latch. The other one had been jimmied, surely. They didn't know how to open the

emergency latch: that was a tricky piece of business.

He got a breath. Two. Slid down the wall, feet braced on the store. "What did

you think you were doing?"

Jeremy sank down by him, gasping. "Nobody else was going to do anything!"

"Dammit, they hadn't had time!"

"Well, they weren't! They didn't! I walked in there and I asked to see it again

and I just ran—"

"Yeah, and they had a shoplifter lock and they triggered it from under the

counter before you ever got to the door!"

"Yeah," Jeremy admitted, with a sheepish glance up. "The door locked."

He didn't want to explain to Jeremy how he'd ever learned about such tricks. The

kid was white-faced, sweating.

"Thanks for the help," he said, elbow pressed against ribs aching from the

running.

Meanwhile there was a burglar alarm reporting their presence to the police. He

wasn't averse to being found by the cops. It was a lot better than where they'd

been. But he wanted to get out of it if they could; and he'd caught breath

enough. "Come on. Let's see if we can get a door open."

"Fletcher…"

He heard the note of fear. Heard the sound of footsteps coming down metal steps,

behind the wall.

He grabbed Jeremy's arm, pulled him through the warehoused boxes and barrels

toward a door that ought to lead out.

Hoping for a slow-down, for their pursuers to be baffled by the door latch.

Hearing it open behind them.

"Fletcher!" Jeremy had heard it.

He pulled Jeremy with him, ducked over an aisle and spotted a door with Fire

Access in red and white letters. That had to have a simple turn-toggle latch.

They'd broken through. He heard the footsteps, back among the aisles of boxes.

He felt the cold draft. His fingers sought the toggle and twisted. He shoved the

door open, shoved, against the air-pressure from the docks. Fools had left the

door open. He strained, established a crack, and a siren went off as a gale

streamed into his face. Jeremy pushed. He braced it wide enough for Jeremy to

get by him, and scraped his body out, jerked his leg free last, with a bash on

the ankle as it slammed.

"Come on," he said, hurrying Jeremy along. He limped, forced the leg to operate

despite the pain and ran for the docks.

Wanting all the witnesses they could get.

The wind began to wail again. They were opening that door behind them. A shot

rang out, hitting what, he didn't wait to see.

There was a free-standing block of shops at a right angle to the warehouse

frontage. He dragged Jeremy around the corner, in among spacers window-shopping

and bar-hopping, ran through, startled outcries in their wake.

Gunshots came from behind them. There were outcries, outrage, panic. He kept

running, dodged among passersby diving for cover.

"Stop!" someone yelled, and they didn't stop. Then Jeremy knocked someone down

and fell, himself, twisting in Fletcher's grip as Fletcher tried to get him on

his feet and keep going.

"What's going on," spacers around them demanded.

"Finity's End!" was all Fletcher could say, trying to hold a winded kid on his

feet. "Somebody call our ship!" He tried to run on, but the pain in his side was

all but overwhelming. Hands were helping him now, and he pulled Jeremy with him,

hearing the sounds of resistance behind him, shouts and curses around the

gunfire. There was nothing to say, no wind to say it with. He just took Jeremy

the direction open to him, vision too jarred and blurred to know where he was

going until he hit someone else and that someone grabbed him.

"Fletcher!"

Chad. Chad and Nike and Toby.

"The whole ship's looking for you!" Chad yelled at him.

"Guys after us," he tried to say, but about that time something sailed past

their heads and rebounded off a pressure window, bang!

Fletcher ducked into the door-recess of a shop, nearest refuge, got down with

arms across Jeremy, and Chad and Nike came in, flung themselves down as a

barricade as all hell broke loose outside. Others spotted their shelter, younger

crew, not Finity juniors, not even all of the same ship, but just at that moment

a pressure window exploded right across the aisle of shop fronts.

"They're shooting!" Nike cried.

Chains were out of pockets among the spacers and people were yelling. Jeremy's

head came up and Fletcher shoved it down again. He was shaking. He'd seen riot

break out. He saw this one. People with no idea what the fight was were arming

themselves, spacers aiming at whatever spacers had at issue.

Like stationers with guns.

"The whole damn dock!" Chad said between his teeth. "God, Fletcher. How'd you

manage this one?"

"They're trying to kill us!" Jeremy said indignantly.

Then the police showed up, a lot of police, with stunners they were using

indiscriminately; and chains swung. Fletcher grabbed an indiscriminate armful of

spacer kids and shoved heads down as a flung missile sailed past their refuge.

Nike risked her skull to reach up and try to shove the shop door open. It was

locked, people inside with the door barred. She slammed the door with her fist,

yelling, "We got kids, you damn fools! Open the door!"

Riot spilled past them, police literally stumbling into their shallow shelter,

being pushed there by the crowd, driven in retreat by chain-swinging spacers.

Someone stepped on Fletcher's leg and a chain cracked against the window over

their heads.

Then to a shout of "There they are!" silver-suits showed up.

Bucklin reached them, Bucklin, Wayne, and a handful of Finity seniors, creating

a barrier between them and the fight.

"Hold it!" Fletcher heard someone shout, then, a voice that hit nerves and

stopped bodies in mid-impulse, and he knew that voice… he thought he knew it.

"We've got kids here! Hold it, hold it, stop right there, you!"

JR. And Finity personnel. And when JR used that voice, bodies obeyed while minds

were thinking it over. Fletcher's own nerves had jumped. Now he just caught his

breath and waited for the missiles to stop.

But in the fading of riot around them, Chad and Nike got up. Toby did. Fletcher

let Jeremy and the kids up, then, and hauled himself to his feet, with an ankle

swollen tight against his boot.

"Hold it!" a voice yelled. The police advanced on the small collection they

made, police, with stunners.

"Hold it!" JR said, interposing himself, and Bucklin and the other Finity

personnel were right beside him. "Just back off," JR said to the Esperance

police, and chains might have disappeared into pockets or trash cans, but the

weapons were still there, Fletcher was sure of it. The police were armed, and

there were nerve-jolted spacers down from the last encounter.

"Who are you?" The age-old police voice.

"Captain James Neihart, merchanter Finity's End, and those are kids, here.

Nobody's pulling a weapon on our personnel."

"Rose's kids, too," a spacer said, and came in close, "Damned if you wave a

weapon near Rose's juniors, mister. Just stow it"

"Get out of there," the lead officer said, and two of the kids who'd run in for

shelter scrambled up and walked over to the man who spoke for Scottish Rose.

A lot more spacers had gathered, most in civvies, Finity personnel among them.

The police were increasingly outnumbered, and calling for reinforcements.

Fletcher heard the crackle of communications.

"Break it up," the lead cop said, and Jeremy yelled: "Those guys back there's

trying to kill us!" And to JR: "This shop had the stick, sir! It's back there in

the shop! There's guys chasing us."

"Not now," a spacer said with chilling finality.

"We have a breach in the maintenance system," the chief of the police said. "We

have windows broken. We have—"

"They shot at us!" Jeremy cried indignantly. "They were firing shots all over!"

"Jeremy found stolen property in a shop," Fletcher said. "I went in to get

Jeremy, and they took us both into the tunnels."

"You're responsible," the policeman said.

"We ran," Fletcher said. " We weren't the ones with the guns."

"You're under arrest," the cop said.

"No," JR said, and stepped between. So did Bucklin. In two blinks a wall of

Finity officers and assorted spacers had interposed themselves, blocking the

police from action.

"We've had a breach of the tunnels," the police objected.

"We have larceny of Finity property and assault against underage crew," JR said.

"Where's your ID?" the policeman asked. "You're not wearing any insignia. How do

we know who you are?"

"See the black patch?" a spacer said, not even theirs. "That's Finity. He says

he's a captain, mister, you get out of his way."

A policeman was using his clip-com. An electronic voice gave orders.

"We've got an impasse here," JR said. "And it's not going to budge. You can try

to arrest a handful of kids, which is not going to happen. On the other hand,

you can walk back to the five hundreds and take a look at Arnason Imports. And

you can start with treaty violation, which is a little out of your territory,

but I can guarantee Stationmaster Oser-Hayes will want all the information and

evidence he can get. I can add traffic in illicit goods, handling stolen

property, and all the way up to attempted murder. Finity's End is sovereign

territory, gentlemen, and we don't surrender our personnel, but we'll be happy

to file complaints and sign affidavits."

There was a muttering among the spacers, silence among the police. Fletcher kept

right beside Jeremy. It wasn't a time to say anything. But there was also a

human being he'd shoved off a ledge. While they were accounting for things—he

might have killed somebody.

"The tunnel passages behind the import shop," Fletcher said very quietly. And

the instincts of his younger years wanted to claim the man had slipped on the

catwalks and that a shove had had nothing to do with it, but Finity had

old-fashioned standards. "He was after us and I shoved him. Somebody needs to

find him." He added, because he knew damage to those tunnel lines was dangerous.

"Somebody needs to search the place. There's got to be lines hit. They were

shooting left and right."

"We'll want a statement."

"Our command will file a complaint in their name," JR said. "Meanwhile they're

complaining of stolen goods at Arnason's and we're filing charges right now. You

want a statement, I'll give you a statement. We want an immediate search of the

premises. I can assure you there'll be a warrant. Our legal office will be

contacting your legal office in short order, and I'd suggest the Stationmaster

may want answers from inside that shop."

The police were dubious.

"You get in there or we will," a spacer said. "They take spacer property in

there, we'll go in after it"

And weakening. "We need a complaint and a warrant."

"You've got a complaint. Your warrant should be in progress."

A new group showed up. With a lot of silver hair involved. A lot of flash

uniforms.

Ship's officers. A lot of them, Fletcher thought. He saw Captain James Robert at

the head of it. Madison.

There was a muttering of amazement among the spacers. The station cops didn't

initially, perhaps, know what they were facing.

"I'd say hurry with that warrant," JR said.

Oser-Hayes hadn't wanted a general meeting, involving the ships' captains… yet.

He had one.

JR settled at the end of the Finity delegation, knowing each and every face at

the meeting, this time, every captain that had been at that convocation, every

station officer that had been at the court.

There was a notable exception: Champlain was in the process of leaving

Esperance. The station wouldn't—legally couldn't—prosecute a spacer whose

captain chose to defend him, but they wouldn't allow that ship to dock, either.

Wayne poured water. Bucklin was standing watch at the door.

JR sat easily, cheerful in the foreknowledge of the captains' agreement to the

terms of the Pell agreement. He sat easily as the Old Man with perfect

self-assurance laid the hisa stick on the white table-cloth… a weathered,

battered stick worth far more than the statuary outside or the furnishings of

the room.

In this case it was worth Champlain's reputation, Finity's vindication, and a

serious example of the Esperance administration's mounting legal problems. There

were rumblings of discontent with Oser-Hayes' administration on a great many

fronts, not only among spacers who'd broken up a little of the docks in the

general discontent, but among stationers who'd known bribes were being passed to

let certain businesses run wide open and in contravention of the law.

And others, who'd known there was something not too savory operating in the

courts, the customs offices, the police department, and the tax commission. Name

it, and somewhere, somehow, money had opened and shut doors on Esperance.

Nothing had ever united all the offended elements before. Now Oser-Hayes hoped

there wouldn't be a vote of confidence… before they could get the Pell trade

agreement finalized.

No, the police had not opposed a unified gathering of ship's captains, officers

of the Merchanters' Alliance, and a warrant had fairly flown out of the judge's

office, enabling a very interesting search of Arnason Imports and a series of

arrests of Arnason owners anxious to prove they weren't the only company engaged

in illicit trade.

The station news service and the trendy coffee shops were abuzz with official

reports and delicious unofficial rumor.

They had an entire smuggling network exposed, not a harmless one, but a conduit

for stolen goods reaching all sorts of places… stolen artwork, artifacts,

weapons, rejuv and pharmaceuticals including biologicals. Esperance had had

something for everyone—including war surplus arms that were listed as

recyclables. What they'd found in two weeks at Esperance was a veritable

black-market treasure trove… and what they'd dismantled wasn't going to be back

in operation the moment the current set of merchanters pulled out.

Finity's End had an agreement with its brother merchanters to pass the word, the

total files, the archives on Esperance, and for one ship to stay in dock until

it had gotten agreements from the next ship to arrive that it would linger at

Esperance dock—free of excess charges, of course—to pass the word in turn.

In short, there was a great deal of shakeout in a very short time, a pace of

change that stationers found stunningly fast, but that spacers, accustomed to

arrange their affairs in two-week bursts of diplomacy, during docking, found

completely reasonable.

Yes, Oser-Hayes would have liked a four-, six-week delay. Oser-Hayes would have

spun things out for months and years if it had involved station law, with

injunctions, stays, postponements, court orders and all manner of tactics.

Not with the Alliance legal system on a two-week push.

And amid all the smooth textures and simple pearl gray and black of a modern

conference room, amid all the modern flash and glitter of spacers and the

smooth, expensive fashion of the stationmaster and his aides… a thing

indisputably organic, hard-used, hand-made of substances mysterious to

space-dwellers. Simple things, Fletcher had said, who'd been on a world. Wood.

Feather. Fiber.

Small, planet-made miracles.

"This," Captain James Robert said, with his hand on the hisa artifact, "this is

the artifact that led us to the problem. Not very large. Not very elaborate. But

important to one of my crew. It was a gift from Satin… Tam-utsa-pitan is her

name, in her language. But Satin… to us humans. She sent it. A wish for peace.

That's what we've come here to find, if you please.

"And in that sense," the Old Man said, "more than humans sit at this table.

Understand: we never could explain the War to the hisa, when the one who sent

this asked what it all meant. Peace may be an easier concept for them. Hard for

us to find. But, courtesy of the Finity crewman who lent this to our conference,

consider this the living witness of the other intelligent species swept up in

the events of our time. It'll lie here, while we try to find an answer and sign

a simple piece of paper that can clear reputations—"

Oh, watch Oser-Hayes' expression when the Old Man held out that possibility:

restoration, amnesty. A cleared name and a new chance to be immaculate. Damn

sure Oser-Hayes knew the details of all the operations that had ever run. There

might be nobody better to clean them up than a newly empowered convert to

economic orthodoxy.

"Meanwhile," the Old Man said with a deep, assured calm, that voice that took

the tumbling emotions of a situation and settled things to quiet, "meanwhile an

old hisa's sitting beneath her sky waiting for that answer. And her peace is

that much closer, in this place. I think we'll find it this time—at least among

ourselves."

"The whole damn dock, Fletcher. Holes everywhere, a dozen ships emptied out…"

Chad exaggerated. Chad had that small tendency. But the court had just met, on

the business of inciting a riot. It was vividly in memory.

"Fletcher came charging in there," Jeremy said, perched on the edge of the

chair, his whole body aquiver. "They all had guns and Fletcher just lit into

them with his bare hands!"

"Mild exaggeration," Fletcher said in an undertone. "You'll make me ridiculous.

Hear me?"

Henley's Soft-bar was the venue. The station repair crews were patching the last

leaks in the station's water and ventilation systems, rendering the name Arnason

Imports highly unpopular among two residency blocs of very rich stationers who'd

had their water cut off; and the man they'd found with two broken legs and a

broken arm in the depths of the tunnels would recover from the fall, but not so

easily recover from the charges filed against him.

Jeremy was sitting on Fletcher's right, Linda and Vince on his left. The

headlines on the station news above the adjacent liquor bar were full of

investigations and charges of which Finity's End was officially, today, judged

innocent.

In celebration of that fact, the juniors of Finity's End owned a large table in

Henley's. Bucklin and Wayne were on duty. They'd come in later. But meanwhile it

was on JR's tab. So was the rest of the liberty, unlimited ticket to ride, as of

this morning.

A round of soft drinks later, Madelaine showed up, in silvers, and patted

Fletcher on the shoulder. "Told you how they'd rule," Madelaine said, and

pressed a kiss on Fletcher's ear, to the laughter of the table.

But Fletcher didn't flinch. He caught Madelaine's hand and squeezed it, turning

in his chair, looking into Madelaine's eyes. Madelaine the dragon. Madelaine,

who'd led the effort in court.

"Grandmother," he said, and amended that, stationer-style: "Great-gran. You're a

damn good lawyer. Sit down. Have a sip. JR's buying."

"Uniform," Madelaine reminded him. "Even if you're perfectly proper. Later. On

the ship. When we undock. Behave. I got you out of this one, you. Don't break up

the furniture."

Madelaine was off with a pat on his shoulder. The table was momentarily quieter,

everyone eavesdropping.

The hearing today might have been a formality, a foregone conclusion—a verdict

against Finity would have provoked another chain-swinging riot. But the court

had had him scared, on principle. Courts could rule. Things could change.

Anything could be taken away. Rule of his life. If it was important to you, and

the courts got involved, anything could be taken away.

And he didn't want things taken away right now. He had something to lose—like

three junior-juniors, one fairly scuffed-up, all sitting with him sipping soft

drinks and figuring out how to spend the wildest liberty of their young dreams.

Like the senior-juniors, who were making tentative, wary approaches to him,

under a flag of truce.

Sue hauled out cash chits when the next drinks came. "One round's on me, my

tab," Sue said without quite looking at anybody. "Even's even, then. All you

guys."

It wasn't the money. It wasn't the drinks. It was the acknowledgement.

"Appreciated," Fletcher said, all that anybody said.

It was a start on repairs. He bought all the senior-juniors a round, in spite of

the free tab, because it was the gesture that was important. It dented the

finance he had left, but that was the way you did things. It was the gestures

that counted. You took a joke, you paid one back. You got as good as you gave.

And you owned up when you'd screwed up. Simple rules. Rules that made sense to

him in a way things never had.

They ate, they played rounds of vid-games, they had dessert, and they walked

back to the sleepover in a group, all the juniors except the ones on duty.

Fletcher lay in bed in the Xanadu that night watching the illusory colors drift

across a dark ceiling, thinking he'd talk to Jake about an apprenticeship when

he got aboard…

Thinking, so easily, of grayed greens, and Old River, and falling rain.

Thinking of a kid growing up, in a cabin alone while the ship rode through

combat, a kid who'd written high and wide ship's honor, when what he really

wanted to save was his own.

He got up and walked back to the kids' rooms, looked in on Linda's; and she was

asleep. Jeremy's and Vince's, and they were asleep, too.

They were all right. Jeremy had bruises and scrapes and so did he, but those

would all have faded, the other side of jump, and they were leaving in two days.

Some things faded, some things grew stronger. I love you wasn't quite in a

twelve-year-old's vocabulary. But it was in that brown sweater the kid almost

lived in. It was in the look he got, wanting his approval, his advice, in the

couple of fragile years before a kid knew everything there was possibly to know.

He couldn't go back, and sit on that bank for the rest of his life and watch Old

River roll by. He couldn't look at a forever-clouded, out-of-reach heaven,

knowing the stars were up there, and that all that was human went on in the

Upabove.

He couldn't sit on a station for months, waiting for his ship to come back to

him, out of a dark that had begun to be more real and more present in his

thoughts than sunrises and sunset had once been.

He'd been to the farthest edge of human civilization. And even it wasn't foreign

to him. The dark of space was where he lived, where he knew now he would always

live. The bright neon of stations, the brief, surreal passage through station

lives… that was carnival. Life for spacers was something else, out there, within

the ships.

He couldn't describe that view to a stationer. Couldn't tell Bianca, when they

met, what it was he'd found. He only knew he'd begun to move in a different time

than anything that swung around a sun. He could love. He could feel the pangs of

loss. It would hurt—there was no guarantee it wouldn't. But there was so much…

so very much… that had snared him in, hurried him along with the ship and kept

him moving. For the first time in his life… moving, and knowing where he

belonged.

Their cargo was Satin's peace. Not a perfect one. Not one without maintenance

cost. But the best peace that fallible humans could put together. Overseeing it,

making it work… that was their job.

"Fletcher?" Jeremy hadn't been asleep. Or picked his presence out of the air

currents. Or heard his breathing. The kid was uncanny in such things.

"Just being sure you were here," he said "I'm not going anywhere. Won't ever

duck out on you again, Fletcher. I promise."

"I'll hold you to that," Fletcher said.

… ◊ …

CJ. CHERRYH is the prolific, Hugo Award-winning author of Downbelow Station,

Cyteen, Rider at the Gate and almost 50 other books. She lives in Oklahoma.